4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Issued: 07.05.2021 ISBN: 978-1-955094-04-7 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES May 2-4, 2021 Manhattan, New York City www.nyconference.org FULL TEXTS BOOK Editors Dr. Adam Andani Mohammed Ekaterina Lomia By Institute of Economic Development and Social Researches Publications ® E-Mail: info@iksadkongre.org www.iksad.org.tr www.iksad..co.uk www.iksadkongre.org All rights of this book belong to İKSAD. It may not be copied or reproduced without permission. Legal and ethical responsibility of the works in the book belongs to the authors. Published by Liberty Publications - 2021© LIBERTYACADEMIC is a part of LIBERTY PUBLISHER OF BOOKS Head office New York, USA +1 (314) 597-037280 Maiden Lane, 21st Floor /8Water Street Corridor New York, NY 10038 www.libertyacademicbooks.com editor@libertyacademicbooks.com Issued: 07.05.2021 ISBN: 978-1-955094-03-0 Conference Identification CONFERENCE NAME 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES DATE AND PLACE May 2-4, 2021 Manhattan, New York City ORGANIZATION IKSAD - Institute of Economic Development and Social Research Liberty Publishing House PARTICIPANT COUNTRIES Turkey, United States of America, Azerbaijan, Iraq, Mexico, Poland, Pakistan, Bulgaria, Nigeria, Algeria, Israel, Georgia, India, Kazakhstan, Moldova, Portugal, Iran, Ukraine, Malaysia, Lithuania, Hungary NUMBER OF ACCEPTED PAPERS: 144 NUMBER OF REJECTED PAPERS: 36 EVALUATION PROCESS All applications have undergone a double-blind peer review process CONFERENCE LANGUAGES English, Russian and Turkish PRESENTATION Oral Presentation/ Virtual ORGANIZING COMMITTEE MEMBERS PROF. DR. HABIL ANDREA BENCSIK J. Selye University, Komarno, Slovakia PROF. DR. TAMAR MAKHAROBLIDZE Tbilisi State University, Department of Philology, Member of Association for Slavic, East European, and Eurasian Studies (ASEEES). University of Pittsburgh. USA PROF. DR. KINGA LUIZA FLAGAGIERUSZYŃSKA University of Szczecin, Poland ASSOC. PROF. CAROLINE AKHRAS Notre Dame University, Editor In Chief Contemporary Business Challenges in the Middle East and North Africa ORGANIZING COMMITTEE ASSOC. PROF. BARTOSZ JÓŹWIK The John Paul II Catholic University of Lublin, Poland ASSOC. PROF. JOANNA STUDZIŃSKA Kozminski University, Civil Chamber of the Supreme Court DR. ALEKSANDRA KLICH University of Szczecin SEDA YAZGAN HADZIBULIC, PhD Northeastern Illino​i​s University ORGANIZING COMMITTEE DR. J. MARIA HOOKS Methodist Hospital KALDYGUL ADILBEKOVA, PhD Deputy Head of İKSAD DR. DIPANWITA PALMEMBER Burdwan University, India SCIENCE & ADVISORY COMMITTEE • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • Prof. Dr. Francisco Javier JUEZ GÁLVEZ - Universidad Complutense de Madrid Prof. Dr. Kinga Luiza Flaga-Gieruszyńska - University of Szczecin, Poland Prof. Afaq Ahmad - Sultan Qaboos University, Oman Prof. Dr. GRAA Amel - Djillali Liabes University of Sidi-Bel-Abbès Prof. Dr. Salih OZTURK - Tekirdag Namık Kemal University Prof. Dr. Tamar Makharoblidze - Tbilisi State University Prof. Dr. Mustafa TALAS - Nigde Ömer Halisdemir University Prof. Muntazir MEHDI - NUML Prof. Dr. Habil Andrea Bencsik - J. Selye University, Komarno, Slovakia Prof. Tamalika Sultana - Dhakka University Prof. Froilan D. MOBO - Philippine Merchant Marine Academy Assoc. Prof. Joanna Studzińska - Kozminski University Assoc. Prof. Ali Fikret AYDIN - Afyon Kocatepe University Dr. Rui Alberto da Silva Martins Isidoro - Polytechnic Institute of Beja, Portugal Dr Aleksandra Klich - University of Szczecin Dr. Renu Susan SAMUEL - St. Peter’s College Dr. Caroline AKHRAS - University of Notre Dame Dr. Valentina MARINESCU - University of Bucharest Dr. Franck AMOUSSOU - Université d’Abomey- Calavi Dr. Duygu İNCİ - Kocaeli University Dr. Farah Hashmi - NUML ZHI Huan - Minzu University Kaldygul Adilbekova - IKSAD Projects Head Seda HADZIBULIC - Northeastern Illinois University CONFERENCE GALLERY CONFERENCE GALLERY CONFERENCE GALLERY Meeting ID: 846 1233 9502 Passcode: 040404 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES CONFERENCE PROGRAM May 2-4, 2021 Manhattan, New York City Meeting ID: 846 1233 9502 Passcode: 040404 IMPORTANT, PLEASE READ CAREFULLY  To be able to attend a meeting online, login via https://zoom.us/join site, enter ID “Meeting ID or Personal Link Name” and solidify the session.  The Zoom application is free and no need to create an account.  The Zoom application can be used without registration.  The application works on tablets, phones and PCs.  The participant must be connected to the session 5 minutes before the presentation time.  All congress participants can connect live and listen to all sessions.  Moderator is responsible for the presentation and scientific discussion (question-answer) section of the session. Points to Take into Consideration TECHNICAL INFORMATION  Make sure your computer has a microphone and is working.  You should be able to use screen sharing feature in Zoom.  Attendance certificates will be sent to you as pdf at the end of the congress.  Requests such as change of place and time will not be taken into consideration in the congress program. Before you login to Zoom please indicate your name surname and hall number Meeting ID: 846 1233 9502 Passcode: 040404 02.05.2021 | SESSION-1 | HALL-1 New York Local Time: 08:30–11:00 Ankara Local Time: 15:30–18:00 MODERATOR: Dr. Monika Jaworska-Wędzińska Authors Affiliation Nargiz Ibrahimova Nesij ÜNAL Tuğrul OKTAY Presentation title SMART HOME TECHNOLOGY TUSAŞ Erciyes University, Turkey A NOVEL SYSTEM FOR FIGHTHER AIRCRAFT CONCEPTUAL DESIGN AND ANALYSIS Djillali Liabes University, Algeria DETECTION OF AIR POLLUTION BY OPTICAL STATES OF TAMM IN ONE-DIMENSIONAL PHOTONIC CRYSTAL Nesij ÜNAL Tuğrul OKTAY TUSAŞ Erciyes University, Turkey "ANALYZING THE EFFECTS OF AIRFOIL SELECTION TO THE LIFT COEFFICIENT AND DRAG COEFFICIENT (C L and C D ) OF THE AIRCRAFT" Monika JaworskaWędzińska Iga Jasińska University of Technology and Humanities, Radom, Poland ASSESSMENT OF DURABILITY OF CEMENT COMPOSITES WITH THE USE OF WASTE FROM COAL COMBUSTION WITH THE USING STATISTICAL METHODS USING THE GIBBS TRIANGLE FOR MIXTURES Prof. Nəbiyev Rasim Nəsib oğlu Abdullayev Anar Arif oğlu Azerbaijan National Aviation Academy, Azerbaijan CREATION OF CONVERTIBLE-TYPE UNMANNED AERIAL VEHICLES Gül Yakalı Günseli Turgut Cin Izmir Katip Celebi University, Turkey Akdeniz University, Turkey INVESTIGATION OF THE CHARGE TRANSFER PROPERTY OF HOLE TRANSPORT MATERIAL SCHIFF BASE DERIVATIVE FROM THE MARCUS ELECTRON THEORY AND DENSITY FUNCTIONAL THEORY FOR OLED DEVICES: STRUCTURE-PROPERTY RELATIONSHIP MSc. Çağlar EKER Assoc. Prof. Dr. Abdullah ÖZKAN Dr. Vildan ÖZKAN Iskenderun Technical University, Turkey USING PERLITE AS ADDITIVE IN WATER-BASED DRILLING FLUID Res. Assist. Habibe Elif GÜLŞEN AKBAY Halil KUMBUR Mersin University, Turkey MECHANIC AND TERMAL PRE-TREATMENT OF FRUIT WASTE AND SEWAGE SLUDGE MIXTURE BEFORE THE ANAEROBIC FERMENTATION PROCESS TO INCREASE THE SOLUBLE ORGANIC MATTER RATIOS Hasan Kalyoncu University, Turkey Gaziantep University, Turkey Kocaeli University, Turkey DESIGN AND DEVELOPMENT OF EMBEDDED REAL-TIME VEHICLE/PERSONNEL TRACKING AND SECURITY SYSTEM WITH A NEW APPROACH TO OUTDOOR MAPPING USING INTERNET OF THINGS: AN IMPLEMENTATION STUDY Amity University, India ASSESSING THE ROLE OF BIG DATA IN SMART CITIES AND SMART CITY PROJECT ACTIONS Afyon Kocatepe University, Turkey THE EFFECT OF NANOCAPSULATED PHASE-CHANGING MATERIALS ON TEMPERATURE-DEPENDENT VISCOSITY IN CEMENT-BASED MORTARS Fatima Tayeboun Amine Guerinik Batur Alp Akgül Prof. Dr. Muhammet Fatih Hasoğlu Asst. Prof. Dr. Bülent Haznedar Mustafa Ersan Çinkılıç Abdurrahman Yaşar Prateek Mangal Anupama Rajesh Prof. Dr. Tayfun UYGUNOĞLU Sevcan BARLAS ÖZGÜVEN (All speakers required to be connected to the session 10 min before the session starts) Moderator is responsible for ensuring the smooth running of the presentation, managing the group discussion and dynamics. Meeting ID: 846 1233 9502 Passcode: 040404 02.05.2021 | SESSION-1 | HALL-2 New York Local Time: 08:30–11:00 Ankara Local Time: 15:30–18:00 MODERATOR: Assoc. Prof. Dr. Grozi Delchev Authors Affiliation Bedriye Ucpinar Durmaz Kocaeli University, Turkey Ayse Aytac Presentation title POLY(LACTIC ACID)/POLYAMIDE 11 BIO-BASED POLYMER BLENDS Hulya Sema Koker Bedriye Ucpinar Durmaz Hacettepe University, Turkey Hulya Yavuz Ersan Kocaeli University, Turkey POLYETHYLENE/SODIUM CASEINATE/SORBITOL BLEND FILMS PRODUCED BY EXTRUSION Abdullah Gul University, Turkey Alanya Alaaddin Keykubat University, Turkey TUNING THE STRUCTURAL EIGENFREQUENCIES OF AN OUD GUITAR BY USING DIFFERENT BRACE PATTERNS ON THE SOUNDBOARD Adana Alparslan Turkes Science and Technology University, Turkey MODELLING CONSIDERATIONS FOR METAL ORGANIC FRAMEWORKS: PARTIAL CHARGE ASSIGMENT METHODS İzmir Katip Çelebi University, Turkey NONLINEAR MULTIPLE NEURO-REGRESSION MODELING, OPTIMUM DESIGN and ANALYSIS of the ROCKET’s DIFFERENT SUB-UNITS Ayse Aytac Timuçin Acar Muhsin Karakaş Akın Oktav Behra Cantürk Mustafa Dinç Turan Sargın Levent AYDIN Lect. Dr. Çağla ÖZBEK Toros University, Turkey Prof. Dr. Nuray GÜZELER Cukurova University, Turkey Prof. Dr. Nuray GÜZELER Cukurova University, Turkey Lect. Dr. Çağla ÖZBEK Assoc. Prof. Dr. Grozi Delchev Asst. Prof. Murat Yorulmaz Özge Aşkın Assoc. Prof. Dr. Seyithan SEYDOSOGLU Prof. Dr. Kağan KOKTEN Toros University, Turkey UTILIZATION AND EFFECTS OF CARRAGEENAN IN MILK AND MILK PRODUCTS METHODS USED TO IMPROVE THE RHEOLOGICAL PROPERTIES OF SOFT CHEESES Trakia University, Bulgaria STABILITY VALUATION OF SOME ANTIBROADLEAVED HERBICIDES FOR GRAIN YIELDS OF DURUM WHEAT (TRITICUM DURUM DESF.) Maritime Business Administration, Kocaeli, Turkey GREEN PORT PERFORMANCE CRITERIA AND EVALUATION OF PORT MANAGERS ACCORDING TO THE PERSPECTIVE Siirt University, Turkey Multipurpose Lactobacillus divergens as a Potential Biofactory for Advanced Applications (All speakers required to be connected to the session 10 min before the session starts) Moderator is responsible for ensuring the smooth running of the presentation, managing the group discussion and dynamics. Meeting ID: 846 1233 9502 Passcode: 040404 02.05.2021 | SESSION-1 | HALL-3 New York Local Time: 08:30–11:00 Ankara Local Time: 15:30–18:00 MODERATOR: Asst. Prof. Dr. Fatih Taş Authors Affiliation Presentation title Izmir Tepecik Training and Research Hospital, Turkey "APPROACH TO FETAL ANTERIOR ABDOMINAL WALL DEFECTS (CANTRELL PENTALOGY AND OEIS COMPLEX)" ANAS, Azerbaijan CATIONIC PENTAPEPTIDE, GLU-GLN-ARG-PRO-ARG, AND ITS DISOMER ANALOGS: THEORETICAL AND STRUCTURAL STUDIES FOR POTENTIAL ANTI-CANCER AND NOVEL ANTI-COVID-19 APPLICATIONS Sukriye KARADAYI Altınbas University, Turkey INVESTIGATION of THE MICROBIOLOGICAL QUALITY of READY-TO-EAT FOODS and THEIR POTENTIAL for FOOD POISONING Aşkın KARADUMAN Ankara Hacı Bayram Veli University, Turkey AN OVERVIEW OF HEALTH SERVICES OFFERED IN TURKEY Dicle University, Turkey IMMUNOHISTOCHEMICAL EXPRESSION OF IL-6 IN PLACENTAS WITH COVID-19 Barış SEVER Oktay K. Gasymov Sefa Celik Gulshen Agaeva Sevim Akyuz Serda Kecel-Gunduz Niftali M. Qocayev Ayşen E. Ozel Ulker Agaeva Matanat Bakhishova Jamil A. Aliyev Asst. Prof. Dr. Fatih Taş Res. Asst. Fırat Aşır Fikri Erdemci Dr. Mustafa Maraşlı Prof. Dr. Engin Deveci Berkay Eren PEHLİVANOĞLU Sefa Haktan HATIK İstanbul Rumeli University, Turkey Sinop University, Turkey Sibel Orhan Namık Kemal University, Turkey Muhammet Gümüş Cumhuriyet University, Turkey Neslihan DERELİ Universidad Azteca, Mexico THE STATUS OF CHIROPRACTIC PROFESSION IN REPUBLIC OF TURKEY KNOWLEDGE AND APPLICATION OF HEALTHCARE EMPLOYEES DURING COVID-19 PANDEMIC PROCESS AND REVIEW OF CITRES LEVELS INVESTIGATION OF THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN BANKRUPTCY PROBABILITY AND SYSTEMATIC RISK AND DETERMINATION OF THE EFFICIENT MODELS PREDICTING BANKRUPTCY: AN EMPIRICAL APPLICATION (All speakers required to be connected to the session 10 min before the session starts) Moderator is responsible for ensuring the smooth running of the presentation, managing the group discussion and dynamics. Meeting ID: 846 1233 9502 Passcode: 040404 02.05.2021 | SESSION-1 | HALL-4 New York Local Time: 08:30–11:00 Ankara Local Time: 15:30–18:00 MODERATOR: Penbe Merve Korkmaz Authors Affiliation Presentation title Jaiyeoba-Ojigho Jennifer Efe University of PortHarcourt, Nigeria IRISPRINTS AND FINGERPRINTS AMONG NIGERIANS : THE PATH FORWARD Lect. Elif Üner Rumeli University, Turkey Dr. Lect. Ayşe DOST Medipol University, Turkey Examination of the Relationship Between Health Literacy Level and Quality of Life in University Students During the COVID-19 Pandemic Oladipo Gabriel Sunday Oyakhire Micheal Omonkheoa Shai Moshel Meuhedet Health Services, Tel Aviv, Israel Evaluation of Performance and Adherence to IFR 300 Kit for Predicting the Response to TNFα Blockers in Biologics-Naïve Rheumatoid Arthritis Patients: Prospective Cohort Study from Israel Kean University, NJ, USA LIFESTYLE BEHAVIORS AND EFFECT OF COVID-19 Lect. Sümeyye BARUT Fırat University, Turkey BIRTH PERCEPTIONS OF MIDWIFERY STUDENTS AND ITS RELATION WITH PREMENSTURAL SYNDROME Shmuel Klang Yaniv Kotler Manasi, K. Andzel W. Marshall, T. Koc, T. Spaccarotella K. Milbrook, R. Onur DOĞAN Gumushane University, Turkey Ahmet Mahmut KILIÇ Cukurova University, Turkey Assist. Prof. Serdar BABACAN Harran University, TURKEY A new concept in interdisciplinary research and practice: “Forensic Anatomy in Medicolegal Investigations” Delta State University, Nigeria ASSOCIATION OF SOCIOECONOMIC STATUS AS AN INDICATORS FOR ABDOMINAL OBESITY IN MULTIPAROUS WOMEN Health Sciences Institute, Turkey THE EFFECT OF ABDOMINAL AROMATHERAPY MASSAGE ON GASTROINTESTINAL SYMPTOMS OF PATIENTS FED WITH A NASOGASTRIC TUBE IN INTENSIVE CARE UNIT Ejime AgbonifoChijiokwu Eze Nwangwa Merve Turkay Meftun Akgün Penbe Merve Korkmaz Hülya Demir Erdem Tezcan Istanbul Gedik University, Turkey Yeditepe University, Turkey THE EFFECTS OF INDUSTRY 4.0 ON OCCUPATIONAL HEALTH AND SAFETY: A SAMPLE APPLICATION HEALTH EFFECTS OF CARTHAMUS TINCTORIUS (SAFFLOWER) PLANT AND DEVELOPMENT OF STERILIZATION PROTOCOL OF ITS SEEDS (All speakers required to be connected to the session 10 min before the session starts) Moderator is responsible for ensuring the smooth running of the presentation, managing the group discussion and dynamics. Meeting ID: 846 1233 9502 Passcode: 040404 02.05.2021 | SESSION- 1 | HALL- 5 New York Local Time: 08:30–11:00 Ankara Local Time: 15:30–18:00 MODERATOR: Prof. Istrati Valeriu Authors Affiliation Inga Miron Presentation title National Agency for Public Health, Republic of Moldova MONITORING AND EVALUATION OF SURFACE WATER QUALITY USED FOR DRINKING PURPOSES IN THE REPUBLIC OF MOLDOVA State University of Medicine and Pharmacy “Nicolae Testemitanu”, Chisinau, Moldova THE VALUE OF INFECTIOUS FACTOR IN REACTIVE ARTHRITIS State University of Medicine and Pharmacy “Nicolae Testemitanu”, Chisinau, Moldova A COMPARATIVE STUDY OF THE QUALITY OF LIFE IN MEN AND WOMEN WITH GOUT ASSOCIATED WİTH CARDIOVASCULAR PATHOLOGY Prof. Istrati Valeriu State University of Medicine and Pharmacy “Nicolae Testemitanu”, Chisinau, Moldova THE ROLE OF CLIMATE FACTORS IN THE OCCURRENCE OF ACUTE CORONARY SYNDROME Tovkach Yu.V. Bukovinian State Medical University, Ukraine Vladimir Bernic Elena Bucata Cazac Victor Russu Eugeniu Cecan Tatiana Gloden Raz Raukhberger Hana Assist. Prof. Oxana Sarbu Assoc. Prof. Larisa Rotaru Ecaterina Caliga Assist. Prof. Oxana Sarbu Andreea Gitu State University of Medicine and Pharmacy, Republic of Moldova Abo Afash Mai Iryna IVASYUK Roksolana MIZUN Valeria Frunze Dr. Elena Deseatnicova Liliana Groppa The errors and impediments in the diagnosis of pulmonary tuberculosis Vasyl Stefanyk Precarpathian National University, Ukraine SPERMATOGENESIS DISORDERS IN ACUTE TESTIAL INJURY State Medical and Pharmaceutical University Nicolae Testemitanu Republic of Moldova Thyroid gland pathology in rheumatoid arthritis University of Applied Sciences, Lithuania THE RELATION BETWEEN PELVIC POSTURE AND LOWER BACK PAIN G. Sarnickaitė Lect. Asta Markauskienė Vilniaus Kolegija Lect. Kristina Žukienė (speakers required to be connected to the session 10 min before the session starts) Moderator is responsible for ensuring the smooth running of the presentation, managing the group discussion and dynamics. Meeting ID: 846 1233 9502 Passcode: 040404 03.05.2021 | SESSION-1 | HALL-1 New York Local Time: 08:30–11:00 Ankara Local Time: 15:30–18:00 MODERATOR: Dr. Namig Mammadov Authors Affiliation Azerbaijan Tourism and Presentation title Albina Chingiz Heshimova Management University, Azerbaijan "DEVELOPMENT OF THE CONCEPT OF DEVELOPMENT OF SERVICES MARKET IN THE REPUBLIC OF AZERBAIJAN AND DIRECTIONS OF ITS IMPLEMENTATION" Sevinj ALIYEVA Azerbaijan Customs Academy, Azerbaijan FACTORS IN COMPANIES' DECISIONS ON OUTSOURCING: AN EMPIRICAL STUDY IN TURKEY Kamala ABBASOVA Azerbaijan University, Azerbaijan Autism is not a deficiency or a disease, it is just a DIFFERENCE Azerbaijan University, Azerbaijan SEMANTIC APPROACHES TO LEXICAL MATCHING Assist. Prof. Dr. Saban Onur VIGA Istanbul Esenyurt University, Turkey ARE CRYPTOCURRENCIES THE BEST MILKYWAY TO REACH MONEY? Dr. Aysun Kaya Deniz İstanbul Gelişim University, Turkey EXPERIENCE ECONOMY IN THE AGE OF DIGITAL CONSUMPTION Doç. Dr. Güray ALPAR Strategic Thinking Institute Dr. Gökberk DURMAZ ASBÜ Siyasal Bilgiler Fakültesi, Uluslararası İlişkiler Bölümü Hande Haykır Sivas Cumhuriyet University, Turkey Vafa AHMADOVA Nurperihan Tosun Social Sciences Institute, Turkey Ömer Faruk Dumlu Ordu University, Turkey Taşkın Kılıç Social Sciences Institute, Turkey Nurperihan Tosun Social Sciences Institute, Turkey Dr. Namig Mammadov Azerbaijan National Academy of Sciences, Azerbaijan RÜYALARI ÇALINAN İNSANLARIN ÜLKESİ: MOZAMBİK A STUDY ON THE FACTORS AFFECTING PHYSICIANS' PRESCRIBING DECISIONS EVALUATION OF EMERGENCY SERVICE ADMISSIONS ANALYSIS OF THE 2002 PARLIAMENTARY ELECTIONS IN TURKEY (All speakers required to be connected to the session 10 min before the session starts) Moderator is responsible for ensuring the smooth running of the presentation, managing the group discussion and dynamics. Meeting ID: 846 1233 9502 Passcode: 040404 03.05.2021 | SESSION-1 | HALL-2 New York Local Time: 08:30–11:00 Ankara Local Time: 15:30–18:00 MODERATOR: Samira KHADHRAOUI ONTUNC Authors Affiliation Presentation title Dr. Erkan DEMİRTAŞ Ministry of National Defence, Turkey A GENERAL CLASSIFICATION STUDY FOR MOBILE MUSIC APPLICATIONS Muhammad Suleman Nasir Gomal University, Pakistan THE RIGHTS OF SENIOR CITIZENS AND THEIR STATUS IN ISLAMIC SOCIETY: IN THE LIGHT OF ISLAMIC TEACHINGS AND SEERAT UN NABI (SAW) Emmanuel Oluwole Adeyemi University of Ibadan, Nigeria HUMAN AND ANIMAL BORDER: EXAMINING TORTOISE IN FOLKLORE, MATERIALITY AND CONTEMPORARY CULTURE Hitit Üniversitesi, Turkey MAQAMIC, FORM AND HARMONIC ANALYSIS OF THE WALTZ PIECE FROM FIKRET AMIROV'S 12 MINIATURES FOR PIANO Göktuğ Ege SAĞLAM Arş. Gör. Ayşe ÇAĞLAK Res. Assist. Çağla Sevindik Istanbul Okan University, Turkey Istanbul University Cerrahpasa, Turkey Digitalization and Post-digitalization in Sports Ufuk Eren-Vapur Nisantasi University, Turkey Tulay Ozcan Bursa Uludag University, Turkey CULTURE SELECTION IN YOGHURT PRODUCTION IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE EXPECTATIONS OF THE PRODUCERS AND CONSUMERS Musa Mursaguliyev “Keshikchidagh” State historical and cultural reserve Assoc. Prof. Selçuk Bora Çavuşoğlu Saadat Aliyeva “Avey” State historical and cultural reserve, Azerbaijan OUR HISTORICAL AND ARCHITECTURAL MONUMENTS EXPOSED TO ENEMY EFFECTS Emmanuel Oluwole Adeyemi University of Ibadan, Nigeria SEX TRAFFICKING: THE BOOMING ENTERPRISE BETWEEN NIGERIA AND EUROPE Asst. Prof. Dr. Suzan URGAN 19 Mayıs University, Samsun, Turkey REFLECTION OF CONSCIENTIOUS INTELLIGENCE AND ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR: 2020 IZMIR EARTHQUAKE CASE STUDY Assoc. Prof. Dr. Arastun MEHDIYEV Azerbaijan State Pedagogical University, Azerbaijan THE IMPACT OF THE OIL STRATEGY ON THE GEOPOLITICAL POSITION OF AZERBAIJAN (All speakers required to be connected to the session 10 min before the session starts) Moderator is responsible for ensuring the smooth running of the presentation, managing the group discussion and dynamics. Meeting ID: 846 1233 9502 Passcode: 040404 03.05.2021 | SESSION-1 | HALL-3 New York Local Time: 08:30–11:00 Ankara Local Time: 15:30–18:00 MODERATOR: Dr. Chinara Gahramanova Authors Affiliation Presentation title Remzi Aktay MEB, Turkey MMR Encryption Algorithm As An Alternative Encryption Algorithm to RSA Encryption Algorithm Dr. İlahə ŞIXƏLİYEVA Baku State University, Azerbaijan ALİ TƏHSİL SİSTEMİNDƏ MONİTORİNQ, QİYMƏTLƏNDİRMƏ VƏ ATTESTASİYNIN HƏYATA KEÇİRİLMƏSİ MEXANİZMLƏRİ Baku State University, Azerbaijan SAĞLAMLIQ İMKANLARI MƏHDUD UŞAQLARIN İNKLÜZİV TƏHSİLİNİN TƏŞKİLİ İSTİQAMƏTLƏRİ Azerbaijan State Pedagogical University, Azerbaijan CHARACTERISTICS OF USING METHODS FOR TRAINING STUDENTS 'SCIENTIFIC SKILLS IN TRAINING Azerbaijan State Pedagogical University, Azerbaijan OPPORTUNITIES TO USE HEURYST TEACHING METHODS AS MODERN INNOVATIVE EDUCATION TECHNOLOGY Günel İSRAFİLOVA Azerbaijan State Pedagogical University, Azerbaijan DİDACTİC GAMES İN PRİMARY SCHOOL Asst. Prof. Dr. Ulviyya Hajiyeva Azerbaijan State Pedagogical University, Azerbaijan Lexical Rhetorical Devices in the Azerbaijani and English Languages Dr. Mirvari Gasimova Azerbaijan State Pedagogical University, Azerbaijan Stylistic differentiation and use of antonyms Nuran Murshudzadeh Azerbaijan State Pedagogical University, Azerbaijan CRITICAL THINKING IMPACT ON EDUCATION IN AZERBAIJAN Dr. Chinara Gahramanova Azerbaijan State University of Economics, Azerbaijan MOUNTAIN IMAGE IN TURKISH EPICS Şəhla HÜSEYNOVA Nicat HÜSEYNOV Dr. Ibrahimova Khoshgadam Assoc.prof. Tarana Abdullayeva Sabina ALLAHYAROVA (All speakers required to be connected to the session 10 min before the session starts) Moderator is responsible for ensuring the smooth running of the presentation, managing the group discussion and dynamics. Meeting ID: 846 1233 9502 Passcode: 040404 03.05.2021 | SESSION-1 | HALL-4 New York Local Time: 08:30–11:00 Ankara Local Time: 15:30–18:00 MODERATOR: KALDYGUL ADILBEKOVA Authors Affiliation Presentation title Said Oussou University of Moulay Ismail, Morocco THE CORRELATION BETWEEN MOROCCAN LANGUAGE TEACHERS’ PROFESSIONAL AUTONOMY READINESS AND YEARS OF TEACHING EXPERIENCE Aleksandra Karoń Adam Mickiewicz University, Poznań, Poland PREVENTION OF THE DEVELOPMENT OF MATH ANXIETY - A PEDAGOGICAL EXPERIMENT Kırşehir Ahi Evran University, Turkey AN INVESTIGATION THE RELATION BETWEEN PRESERVICE TEACHERS’ EMOTIONAL LITERACY LEVELS AND THEIR COMMUNICATION SKILL LEVELS Assist. Prof. Dr. Tarık BAŞAR Assoc. Prof. Dr. İlkay AŞKIN TEKKOL Kastamonu University, Turkey Assist. Prof. Dr. Ivan Pavlii Yeditepe University, Turkey THE HEBREW BIBLE AND TURKIC LITERATURES: SOME PARALLELS Shalala SEYİDOVA Azerbaijan State Pedagogical University, Azerbaijan PSYCHOLOGICAL REQUIREMENTS FOR THE USE OF COMPUTER TECHNOLOGY IN THE EDUCATIONAL ACTIVITES OF YOUNG STUDENTS KALPTEN SEDA YÜZSEVEN TC. Yıldız Teknik Üniversitesi, Turkey AWARENESS OF CLASSROOM TEACHERS RELATED TO MATHEMATICAL MODELING AND REVIEW OF MATHEMATICS COURSES Assoc. Prof. Dr. Gayatree Mishra Presidency College, Bangalore, India English Language Education in India-(Country of Multilingualism and Linguistic Diversity) Almara ABBASOVA Azerbaijan State Pedagogical University, Azerbaijan CONTINUATION OF TOPICS AND LANGUAGE OF TEXTBOOKS IN MODERN APPROACHES IN SECONDARY SCHOOLS Vusala Tagizade Baku State University, Azerbaijan The role of M. Shahtakhtli's publicistic works in the formation of the national ideals of Azerbaijani people Iurii Ganushchak Adam Mickiewicz University in Poznan, Poland INTERPERSONAL RELATIONS IN POLISH IT CORPORATIONS AND ITS IMPACT ON POLISH LANGUAGE Azerbaijan State Pedagogical University APPLICATIONS OF VECTOR AND COORDINATE METHOD IN SCHOOL MATHEMATICS COURSE Abdullayeva Jamila Novruz Mahmudova Sabina Araz (All speakers required to be connected to the session 10 min before the session starts) Moderator is responsible for ensuring the smooth running of the presentation, managing the group discussion and dynamics. Meeting ID: 846 1233 9502 Passcode: 040404 03.05.2021 | SESSION- 1 | HALL- 5 New York Local Time: 08:30–11:00 Ankara Local Time: 15:30–18:00 MODERATOR: Asst. Prof. Dr. G Lalitha Kumari Authors Affiliation Susan Hayeri Yazdi Lobat Taghavi Seyed Pouya Hosseini Saadi Biglari Viktor SOPIHA Halyna HAVRYSHCHAK Presentation title Islamic Azad University, Iran A review of modeling the effects of climate change on the quality and quantity of groundwater Isfahan University of Technology, Iran PREDICTING SUITABLE HABITATS OF ASTRAGALUS GOSSYPINUS IN WESTERN RANGELAND OF ISFAHAN PROVINCE, IRAN Ternopil Volodymyr Hnatiuk National Pedagogical University, Ukraine INNOVATIVE TECHNOLOGIES FOR OCCUPATIONAL HEALTH AND SAFETY IN HOTEL AND RESTAURANT COMPLEXES Prasad V Potluri Siddhartha Institute of Technology, India The Role of Internet of Things and Machine learning in Environmental Forecasting - Proposed Method Prasad V Potluri Siddhartha Institute of Technology, India Machine Learning and IoT Technologies for Environmental IssuesResearch Perspectives Prasad V Potluri Siddhartha Institute of Technology, India Systematic Survey of Mutation Testing –Rookies vantage point Prasad V Potluri Siddhartha Institute of Technology, India AN ELECTRONIC SECURITY SYSTEM TO SAFEGAURD THE CHILD FROM DELETERIOUS OBJECTS USING DEEP LEARNING XCEPTION MODEL BMS College of Engineering, India Business Model for Strategic Marketing Isfahan University of Technology, Iran Experimental determination of bond properties of glass fabric reinforced cementitious matrix (FRCM) with single-lap directshear tests Asst. Prof. Y. Surekha Asst. Prof. Dr. G Lalitha Kumari Assoc. Prof. Dr. K. Koteswara Rao Asst. Prof. N Ramesh Babu Assoc. Prof. Dr. K. Koteswara Rao Asst. Prof. Y. Surekha Asst. Prof. Dr. G Lalitha Kumari Asst. Prof. N Ramesh Babu Asst. Prof. Dr. G Lalitha Kumari Asst. Prof. Y. Surekha Assoc. Prof. Dr. K. Koteswara Rao Asst. Prof. N Ramesh Babu Asst. Prof. N Ramesh Babu P. Lavanya Asst. Prof. Dr. G Lalitha Kumari Asst. Prof. Y. Surekha Gargi BA Hiranmayi Guntur Zoya Urooj Maab Selva Kumar Ali Raji Davood Mostofinejad Mohammadreza Eftekhar (speakers required to be connected to the session 10 min before the session starts) Moderator is responsible for ensuring the smooth running of the presentation, managing the group discussion and dynamics. Meeting ID: 846 1233 9502 Passcode: 040404 04.05.2021 | SESSION-1 | HALL-1 New York Local Time: 08:30–11:00 Ankara Local Time: 15:30–18:00 MODERATOR: Prof. Hajer Huseynova Authors Affiliation Presentation title Assoc. prof. Dr. Afag Mammadova Baku State University, Azerbaijan RELIGIOUS OLD TURKIC TERMS IN TRANSLATION OF THE QURAN INTO KHWAREZM TURKIC Dr. Veysel İşçi Harran University, Turkey REPRESENTING SCOTLAND AS THE OTHER IN 18th CENTURY BRITISH TRAVEL WRITING Lect. Balayeva Pustakhanim Azerbaijan State Pedagogical University, Azerbaijan IMPROVING THE DIRECTION AND MECHANISMS FOR THE RECRUITMENT OF TEACHERS IN EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS Assoc. Prof. Mert Karabey Ankara University State Conservatory,Turkey WOMEN COMPOSERS AND MUSICIANS FROM THE RENAISSANCE TO THE BAROQUE PERIOD Şahaliyeva Matanat Kurban Azerbaijan Academy of Sciences, Azerbaijan FROM SOUTH AZERBAIJAN POETS IN XIX CENTURY: A GLIMPSE OF SUFISM IN THE WORKS OF EBULGASIM NEBATI Emelya Shakhavat gizi Suleymanova Nakhchivan University, Azerbaijan THE ROLE OF EXAMPLES OF ORAL FOLK LITERATURE IN THE HISTORY OF SCHOOL AND EDUCATION DEVELOPMENT IN AZERBAIJAN Nurlana İMANOVA Baku Higher Oil School, Azerbaijan RESEARCH IN THE FIELD OF PSYCHOLINGUISTICS IN AZERBAIJANI LINGISTICS Prof. Hajer Huseynova Azerbaijan State Pedagogical University, Azerbaijan METHODS OF WORD CREATION AND FORMATION Asst. Prof. Maya Katenova KIMEP University, Kazakhstan Attitude toward CSR: A Case Study of Kazakhstan Gunel Ahmadova Azerbaijan National Academy of Sciences, Azerbaijan POSTMODERN CHARACTERISTICS OF YUSIF SAMADOGHLU’S NOVEL EXECUTION DAY Ağayeva Zülfiye Ekrem kızı Baku State University, Azerbaijan COMMONLY USED VERBS IN “ET-TOHFET UZ-ZEKIYYE FILLUGAT-IT TURKEY” AND THE AZERBAIJANI LANGUAGE (All speakers required to be connected to the session 10 min before the session starts) Moderator is responsible for ensuring the smooth running of the presentation, managing the group discussion and dynamics. Meeting ID: 846 1233 9502 Passcode: 040404 04.05.2021 | SESSION-1 | HALL-2 New York Local Time: 08:30–11:00 Ankara Local Time: 15:30–18:00 MODERATOR: Assoc. Prof. Christina Reuterskiöld Authors Affiliation Presentation title Lauren Hudacek Assoc. Prof. Ikuko Acosta New York University, USA Self-Generated Images Supporting Personal Event Narratives from Children with DLD: An Online Mixed-Methods Study Across Disciplines Azerbaijan National Academy of Sciences, Azerbaijan THE MOTIF OF NAMING AND NAMES SEEN IN DREAMS IN TURKISH HEROIC EPICS Amity University, India Effect of Spiritual Experiences and self consciousness on Quality of Life: A Comparative Analysis Emre Yalçın Kafkas University, Turkey THE TURKISH AUDIENCE’S PURSUIT OF THE PLATONIC REALITY AND BERKUN OYA’S AESTHETICS: AN ANALYSIS OF THE DRAMATIC STRUCTURE AND SOCIAL EFFECT OF “BİR BAŞKADIR” Assist. Prof. İrem Atasoy Istanbul University, Turkey HOW CAN NOTHING BE SOMETHING? A MULTIMODAL ANALYSIS OF THE SHORT FILM ZERO Murshudova Ulduz Bashir Azerbaijan National Academy, Azerbaijan WOMEN IN AZERBAIJAN AND NORTH AMERICAN INDIAN FOLKLORE: COMPARATIVE ANALYSIS Adam Andani MOHAMMED Mpawenimana Abdallah SAIDI Universiti Malaysia Sarawak UNIMAS, Malaysia DOMESTIC VIOLENCE AND WELLBIENG OF WOMEN: A CASE STUDY ON LIVED EXPERIENCES OF BATTERED WIVES IN TAMALE, NORTHERN GHANA University of Mosul, Iraq Rare archaeological and human finds discoveries mixed with the bodies and blood of innocent martyrs in the old city of Mosul Universiti Malaysia Sarawak, Malaysia SOCIAL WORK AND SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT GOALS: ROLE OF SOCIAL WORKERS IN IMPROVING WELBEING FOR RESIDENTS OF NURSING HOMES IN MALAYSIA Assoc. Prof. Christina Reuterskiöld Zhala Khalilli Anwesha Choudhury Tanya Jain Samiksha Jain Dr. akram mohammed yahya Dr. mohammed malallah Adam Andani MOHAMMED &Athirah Binti AZHAR (All speakers required to be connected to the session 10 min before the session starts) Moderator is responsible for ensuring the smooth running of the presentation, managing the group discussion and dynamics. Meeting ID: 846 1233 9502 Passcode: 040404 04.05.2021 | SESSION-1 | HALL-3 New York Local Time: 08:30–11:00 Ankara Local Time: 15:30–18:00 MODERATOR: Ekaterine Lomia Authors Affiliation Dr.Seyedmohammad Seyedi Asl Ankara Hacı Bayram University, Turkey Dr. Hazar Leylanoğlu Ankara University, Turkey Ataollah Bahremani Aymerillette ŞEN Social Sciences Institute, Kocaeli, Turkey Prof. Dr. A. Poyraz GÜRSON Mehmet Ali Horozoğlu Assoc. Prof. Selçuk Bora Çavuşoğlu Loid Karchava Ekaterine Lomia Karamanoglu Mehmetbey University, Turkey Istanbul University-Cerrahpasa, Turkey Georgian Technical University, Georgia Caucasus International University, Georgia Presentation title BORDER SECURITY IN CENTRAL ASIA AFTER 1991; CASE OF STUDY KYRGYZSTAN – UZBEKISTAN The African Union History in the Context of International Relations Debates Mesut Ozil Transfer of Fenerbahçe Sports Club from Corporate Image Window PECULIARITIES OF GEORGIAN-TURKISH COOPERATION IN THE REGIONAL AND GLOBAL CONTEXT Dr. Mehmet Erkan Soykan Kayseri University, Turkey RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN PRICE-EARNING RATIO AND STOCK PRICE (RETURNS) IN SELECTED SECTOR OF BORSA ISTANBUL Dr. Nesrin AKKOR Kırklareli University, TURKEY THE TAX ON WEALTH OF 11 NOVEMBER 1943, THE SCOPE AND APPLICATION OF THE TAX Asst. Prof. Dr. Renu Susan Samuel St. Peter’s College, India THE EFFECTS OF HDFC BANK MERGER ON THEIR EMPLOYEE PERFORMANCE Samir İsayev The Azerbaijan Higher Millitary Academy MILITARY SECURITY: THE ROLE OF MILITARY FORCE AND OPPORTUNITIES OF DIPLOMACY Rabindra Bharati University, India IMPACT OF RABINDRASANGEET ON PROBLEM BEHAVIOURS OF SPECIAL NEEDS INDIVIDUALS AAZRA NUH Dr. Amalendu Paul (speakers required to be connected to the session 10 min before the session starts) Moderator is responsible for ensuring the smooth running of the presentation, managing the group discussion and dynamics. Meeting ID: 846 1233 9502 Passcode: 040404 04.05.2021 | SESSION- 1 | HALL- 4 New York Local Time: 08:30–11:00 Ankara Local Time: 15:30–18:00 MODERATOR: Assoc. Prof. Eleonora TANKOVA Authors Affiliation Presentation title Heybatollah Najandimanesh Allameh Tabataba`i University, Iran Access to Vaccine for Covid-19 as a Human Right Reza Reyhani-eKolaachaahi University of Guilan-Rasht-IR Iran Turkish foreign policy stability in Bulgaria: An energy-based analysis Universiti Teknologi Malaysia SPIRITUAL IMPACT OF THE COVIDS-19 UPON THE CONGREGATIONAL PRAYER IN MASJIDIL HARAM MECCA University of Physical Education, Hungary POSITIVE DISCRIMINATION AT COMPETITIVE AND RECREATIONAL SPORTS Universiti Teknologi Malaysia Da’wah Effort and Contribution of Ustaz Abdul Rahman Harun (1911-1989) Towards the Muslim Community of Singapore Adam Mickiewicz University in Poznan, Poland ENVIRONMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY AND EDUCATION HOW THE URBAN CITY PLANNING CAN CHANGE OUR SCHOOLS? Varna Free University, Bulgaria TRANSNATIONAL ASPECTS OF THE TRANSITION TO THE CİRCULAR ECONOMY MODEL Varna Free University, Bulgaria BLACK SEA POLLUTION AND TECHNOLOGIES FOR MAKING THE SEA CLEANER Odesa I. I. Mechnikov National University, Ukraine IRAN`S NUCLEAR PROGRAM: THE FUTURE OF JCPOA Youssef Ibrahim alFadel Badlihisham Mohd Nasir Róbert G. Zimányi Muhammad Ishlaahuddin Jumat Badlihisham Nasir Jakub Adamczewski Assoc. Prof. Eleonora TANKOVA Anna NEDYALKOVA Assoc. Prof. Eleonora TANKOVA Assoc. Prof. Rositsa PETKOVA-SLIPETS Vanya IVANOVA Iya Elkamali (speakers required to be connected to the session 10 min before the session starts) Moderator is responsible for ensuring the smooth running of the presentation, managing the group discussion and dynamics. Meeting ID: 846 1233 9502 Passcode: 040404 04.05.2021 | SESSION- 1 | HALL- 5 New York Local Time: 08:30–11:00 Ankara Local Time: 15:30–18:00 MODERATOR: Assoc. Prof. Oryslava Ivantsiv Authors Carla Santos Affiliation Presentation title New University of Lisbon, Portugal READING AND INTERPRETING STATISTICAL DATA PRESENTED IN GRAPHS Vikas Poply K.L.P. College, India ANALYSIS OF NANOFLUID FLOW WITH CHEMICAL REACTION OVER A STRETCHING SURFACE Assoc. Prof. Svitlana Tarasova V. N. Karazin Kharkiv National University, Ukraine LINGUIST AS A COMIC LANGUAGE IDENTITY Islamic Azad University, Iran THE IMMORTALS AND THEIR NAME Islamic Azad University, Iran VENERATION POSTURE AT DARIUS’ RELIEF IN PERSEPOLIS Lect. G.M.Sembiyeva Korkyt Ata Kyzylorda State University, Kazakhstan Empirical comparison of the results of the Kazakh -and Russianlanguage version of the methodology Lect. Martynova I. E. Kharkiv National University of Construction and Architecture, Ukraine EXTRACURRICULAR WORK AS A FORM OF STUDENT ORGANIZATION Dr.Mahalingam College of Engineering and Technology, India SOFTWARE EFFORT ESTIMATION USING ENSEMBLE MACHINE LEARNING APPROACH Ternopil Volodymyr Hnatiuk National Pedagogical University, Ukraine GENRE PARAMETERS OF CORPORATE PRESS RELEASES Cristina Dias Assist. Prof. Behzad Moeini Sam Sara Mohammadi Avandi Anis Mohammadi Avandi Assist. Prof. Behzad Moeini Sam Sara Mohammadi Avandi Anis Mohammadi Avandi Assist. Prof. A.G.Priya Varshini Dr. T.Aparnaa Dr. V.Sangavi Dr. E.Gokulapriya Assoc. Prof. Oryslava Ivantsiv (speakers required to be connected to the session 10 min before the session starts) Moderator is responsible for ensuring the smooth running of the presentation, managing the group discussion and dynamics. 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES FULL TEXTS BOOK CONTENTS CONFERENCE ID I ORGANIZING COMMITTEE II SCIENCE COMMITTEE III PHOTO GALLERY IV CONFERENCE PROGRAM V CONTENTS VI Author Mustafa Dinç Turan Sargın Levent AYDIN Aleksandra Karoń Namig Mammadov Murat Yorulmaz Özge AĢkın Bedriye Ucpinar Durmaz Ayse Aytac Selçuk Bora ÇavuĢoğlu Çağla Sevindik Ekaterine Lomia Loid Karchava Title NON-LINEAR MULTIPLE NEURO-REGRESSION MODELING, OPTIMUM DESIGN, AND ANALYSIS OF THE ROCKET'S DIFFERENT SUB-UNITS PREVENTION OF THE DEVELOPMENT OF MATH ANXIETY - A PEDAGOGICAL EXPERIMENT ANALYSIS OF THE 2002 PARLIAMENTARY ELECTIONS IN TURKEY YEġĠL LĠMAN PERFORMANS KRĠTERLERĠ VE YÖNETĠCĠLERĠN BAKIġ AÇILARINA GÖRE DEĞERLENDĠRĠLMESĠ POLY (LACTIC ACID)/POLYAMIDE 11 BIOBASED POLYMER BLENDS 26 38 52 PERLĠTĠN SU BAZLI SONDAJ AKIġKANLARINDA KATKI MADDESĠ OLARAK KULLANILMASI Renu Susan Samuel 17 PECULIARITIES OF GEORGIAN-TURKISH COOPERATION IN THE REGIONAL AND GLOBAL CONTEXT Abdullah ÖZKAN Vildan ÖZKAN Çağlar EKER Saban Onur VIGA 11 45 CRITICAL THINKING IMPACT ON EDUCATION IN AZERBAIJAN Ġlahə ġIXƏLĠYEVA 1 SPORDA DĠJĠTALLEġME VE SONRASI Nuran Murshudzadeh Arastun Mehdiyev No THE IMPACT OF THE OIL STRATEGY ON THE GEOPOLITICAL POSITION OF AZERBAIJAN MECHANISMS FOR MONITORING, EVALUATION AND CERTIFICATION IN THE HIGHER EDUCATION SYSTEM ARE CRYPTOCURRENCIES THE BEST MILKYWAY TO REACH MONEY? THE EFFECTS OF HDFC BANK MERGER ON I 60 65 72 83 93 99 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES FULL TEXTS BOOK Emelya Shakhavat gizi Suleymanova Ufuk Eren-Vapur Tulay Ozcan Afag Mammadova Chinara Gahramanova Hajer Huseynova Sukriye Karadayı Tarık BAġAR Ġlkay AġKIN TEKKOL Hulya Sema Koker Bedriye Ucpinar Durmaz Hulya Yavuz Ersan Ayse Aytac Timuçin Acar Muhsin KarakaĢ Akın Oktav Grozi Delchev Aazra Nuh Amalendu Paul Ġrem Atasoy Ivan PAVLII Seyithan SEYDOSOGLU Kağan KOKTEN Veysel ĠġÇĠ Ulviyya Hajiyeva THEIR EMPLOYEE PERFORMANCE THE ROLE OF EXAMPLES OF ORAL FOLK LITERATURE IN THE HISTORY OF SCHOOL AND EDUCATION DEVELOPMENT IN AZERBAIJAN CULTURE SELECTION IN YOGHURT PRODUCTION IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE EXPECTATIONS OF THE PRODUCERS AND CONSUMERS RELIGIOUS OLD TURKIC TERMS IN TRANSLATION OF THE QURAN INTO KHWAREZM TURKIC MOUNTAIN IMAGE IN TURKISH EPICS METHODS OF WORD CREATION AND FORMATION INVESTIGATION OF THE MICROBIOLOGICAL QUALITY OF READY-TO-EAT FOODS AND THEIR POTENTIAL FOR FOOD POISONING AN INVESTIGATION THE RELATION BETWEEN PRESERVICE TEACHERS’ EMOTIONAL LITERACY LEVELS AND THEIR COMMUNICATION SKILL LEVELS POLYETHYLENE/SODIUM CASEINATE/SORBITOL BLEND FILMS PRODUCED BY EXTRUSION TUNING THE STRUCTURAL EIGENFREQUENCIES OF AN OUD GUITAR BY USING DIFFERENT BRACE PATTERNS ON THE SOUNDBOARD STABILITY VALUATION OF SOME ANTIBROADLEAVED HERBICIDES FOR GRAIN YIELDS OF DURUM WHEAT (TRITICUM DURUM DESF) IMPACT OF RABINDRASANGEET ON PROBLEM BEHAVIOURS OF SPECIAL NEEDS INDIVIDUALS HOW CAN NOTHING BE SOMETHING? A MULTIMODAL ANALYSIS OF THE SHORT FILM ZERO THE HEBREW BIBLE AND TURKIC LITERATURES: SOME PARALLELS MULTIPURPOSE LACTOBACILLUS DIVERGENS AS A POTENTIAL BIOFACTORY FOR ADVANCED APPLICATIONS REPRESENTING SCOTLAND AS THE OTHER IN 18TH-CENTURY BRITISH TRAVEL WRITING LEXICAL RHETORICAL DEVICES IN THE II 110 116 125 133 137 142 151 163 169 177 184 193 199 208 213 218 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES FULL TEXTS BOOK Nuray GÜZELER Çağla ÖZBEK AZERBAIJANI AND ENGLISH LANGUAGES STYLISTIC DIFFERENTIATION AND USE OF ANTONYMS KNOWLEDGE AND APPLICATION OF HEALTHCARE EMPLOYEES DURING COVID-19 PANDEMIC PROCESS AND REVIEW OF CITRES LEVELS COMMONLY USED VERBS IN "ET-TOHFET UZZEKIYYE FIL-LUGAT-IT TURKEY" AND THE AZERBAIJANI LANGUAGE SOCIAL WORK AND SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT GOALS: ROLE OF SOCIAL WORKERS IN IMPROVING WELL-BEING FOR RESIDENTS OF NURSING HOMES IN MALAYSIA SINIF ÖĞRETMENLERĠNĠN MATEMATĠKSEL MODELLEME ĠLE ĠLGĠLĠ FARKINDALIKLARI VE MATEMATĠK DERS KĠTAPLARININ ĠNCELENMESĠ EMPIRICAL COMPARISON OF THE RESULTS OF THE KAZAKH -AND RUSSIANLANGUAGE VERSION OF THE METHODOLOGY ÇĠMENTO ESASLI HARÇLARDA NANOKAPSÜLLÜ FAZ DEĞĠġTĠREN MALZEMELERĠN SICAKLIĞA BAĞLI VĠSKOZĠTEYE ETKĠSĠ METHODS USED TO IMPROVE THE RHEOLOGICAL PROPERTIES OF SOFT CHEESES ġəhla HÜSEYNOVA Nicat HÜSEYNOV SAĞLAMLIQ ĠMKANLARI MƏHDUD UġAQLARIN ĠNKLÜZĠV TƏHSĠLĠNĠN TƏġKĠLĠ ĠSTĠQAMƏTLƏRĠ Berkay Eren PEHLĠVANOĞLU Sefa Haktan HATIK THE STATUS OF CHIROPRACTIC PROFESSION IN REPUBLIC OF TURKEY ÜMUMTƏHSĠL MƏKTƏBLƏRĠNDƏ MÜASĠR YANAġMA BAXIMINDAN MÖVZULARIN ARDICILLIĞI VƏ DƏRSLĠYĠN DĠLĠ ĠBTĠDAĠ SĠNĠFLƏRDƏ DĠDAKTĠK OYUNLAR Mirvari Gasimova Sibel Orhan Muhammet GümüĢ Ağayeva Zülfiye Ekrem kızı Adam Andani Mohammed Athirah Binti Azhar Kalpten Seda Yüzseven G.M. Sembiyeva Tayfun UYGUNOĞLU Sevcan BARLAS ÖZGÜVEN Abbasova Almarə Əlisa qızı Israfilova Gunel Tabriz gizi 226 231 240 244 257 269 274 281 291 299 306 310 Kamala Abbasova AUTISM IS NOT A DEFICIENCY OR A DISEASE, IT IS JUST A DIFFERENCE! 316 Abdullayeva Cəmilə Novruz qızı Mahmudova Səbinə Araz qızı Abdullayeva Jamila Novruz Mahmudova Sabina Araz APPLICATIONS OF VECTOR AND COORDINATE METHOD IN SCHOOL MATHEMATICS COURSE 322 ġəlalə Ġltizam qızı Seyidova Shalala Seyidova KĠÇĠKYAġLI MƏKTƏBLĠLƏRĠN TƏLĠM FƏALĠYYƏTĠNDƏ KOMPÜTER TEXNOLOGĠYALARINDAN ĠSTĠFADƏYƏ VERĠLƏN PSĠXOLOJĠ TƏLƏBLƏR III 329 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES FULL TEXTS BOOK Abdullayeva Təranə Qeyis qızı Allahyarova Səbinə Qabil qızı Abdullayeva Tarana Geyis gizi Allahyarova Sabina Gabil gizi Əhmədova Vəfa Hüseyn qızı Ahmadova Vafa Huseyn Ġbrahimova XoĢqədəm Qonaq qızı Ibrahimova Khoshgadam Gonag gizi Nuray GÜZELER Çağla ÖZBEK Güray ALPAR Gökberk DURMAZ M.Fatih Hasoğlu Bülent Haznedar Batur Alp Akgül Mustafa Ersan Çinkılıç Abdurrahman YaĢar Suzan URGAN Vüsalə Tağızadə Erkan DEMĠRTAġ Nesij ÜNAL Tuğrul OKTAY Nesij ÜNAL Tuğrul OKTAY Selçuk Bora ÇavuĢoğlu Mehmet Ali Horozoğlu Murshudova Ulduz Bashir A. Poyraz GÜRSON Aymerillette ġEN Susan Hayeri Yazdi MÜASĠR ĠNNOVATĠV TƏLĠM TEXNOLOGĠYASI KĠMĠ EVRĠSTĠK TƏLĠM METODLARINDAN ĠSTĠFADƏ ĠNKANLARI LEKSĠK UYĞUNLUQ ÜZRƏ SEMANTĠK YANAġMALAR TƏLĠMDƏ ġAGĠRDLƏRĠN ELMĠTƏDQĠQAT BACARIQLARININ FORMALAġDIRILMASINA YÖNƏLDĠLMĠġ METODLARDAN ĠSTĠFADƏNĠN XÜSUSĠYYƏTLƏRĠ UTILIZATION AND EFFECTS OF CARRAGEENAN IN MILK AND MILK PRODUCTS 338 343 348 359 RÜYALARI ÇALINAN ĠNSANLARIN ÜLKESĠ: MOZAMBĠK 371 NESNELERĠN ĠNTERNETĠ KULLANILARAK DIġ MEKAN’ DA HARĠTALANDIRMAYA YENĠ BĠR YAKLAġIM ĠLE GERÇEK ZAMANLI ARAÇ/PERSONEL TAKĠP VE GÜVENLĠK SĠSTEMĠNĠN GÖMÜLÜ TASARIMI VE GELĠġTĠRĠLMESĠ: BĠR UYGULAMA ÇALIġMASI 374 VĠCDANÎ ZEKÂ ve ÖRGÜTSEL DAVRANIġTA YANSIMASI: 2020 ĠZMĠR DEPREMĠ ÖRNEĞĠ 388 AZƏRBAYCAN XALQININ MILLI IDEALLARININ FORMALAġMASINDA M. ġAHTAXTLININ PUBLISISTIK ƏSƏRLƏRININ ROLU MOBĠL MÜZĠK UYGULAMALARI ĠÇĠN GENEL BĠR SINIFLAMA ÇALIġMASI A NOVEL SYSTEM FOR FIGHTHER AIRCRAFT CONCEPTUAL DESIGN AND ANALYSIS ANALYZING THE EFFECTS OF AIRFOIL SELECTION TO THE LIFT COEFFICIENT AND DRAG COEFFICIENT (CL and CD) OF THE AIRCRAFT KURUMSAL ĠMAJ PENCERESĠNDEN FENERBAHÇE SPOR KULÜBÜ'NÜN MESUT ÖZĠL TRANSFERĠ WOMEN IN AZERBAIJAN AND NORTH AMERICAN INDIAN FOLKLORE: COMPARATIVE ANALYSIS 393 398 408 424 442 453 THE AFRICAN UNION HISTORY IN THE CONTEXT OF INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS DEBATES 460 A REVIEW OF MODELING THE EFFECTS OF 472 IV 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES FULL TEXTS BOOK Lobat Taghavi Ejime Agbonifo-Chijiokwu Eze Nwangwa Obaze Akpoyovware Gunel Ahmadova Nəbiyev Rasim Nəsib oğlu Abdullayev Anar Arif oğlu Gül Yakalı Günseli Turgut Cin Mert Karabey AĢkın KARADUMAN Adam Andani Mohammed Mpawenimana Abdallah Saidi Nesrin AKKOR Muhammad Suleman Nasir Ömer Faruk Dumlu TaĢkın Kılıç Nurperihan Tosun Hande Haykır Nurperihan Tosun CLIMATE CHANGE ON THE QUALITY AND QUANTITY OF GROUNDWATER ABDOMINAL OBESITY AND ITS ASSOCIATION WITH SOCIOECONOMIC INDICATORS AMONG MULTIPAROUS WOMEN POSTMODERN CHARACTERISTICS OF YUSIF SAMADOGHLU’S NOVEL EXECUTION DAY IICREATION OF CONVERTĠBLE-TYPE UNMANNED AERĠAL IIVEHICLES INVESTIGATION OF THE CHARGE TRANSFER PROPERTY OF HOLE TRANSPORT MATERIAL SCHIFF BASE DERIVATIVE FROM THE MARCUS ELECTRON THEORY AND DENSITY FUNCTIONAL THEORY FOR OLED DEVICES: STRUCTURE-PROPERTY RELATIONSHIP WOMEN COMPOSERS AND MUSICIANS FROM THE RENAISSANCE TO THE BAROQUE PERIOD AN OVERVIEW OF HEALTH SERVICES OFFERED IN TURKEY DOMESTIC VIOLENCE AND WELLBEING OF WOMEN: A CASE STUDY ON LIVED EXPERIENCES OF BATTERED WIVES IN TAMALE, NORTHERN GHANA THE TAX ON WEALTH OF 11 NOVEMBER 1943, THE SCOPE AND THE APPLICATION OF THE TAX THE RIGHTS OF SENIOR CITIZENS AND THEIR STATUS IN ISLAMIC SOCIETY: IN THE LIGHT OF ISLAMIC TEACHINGS AND SEERAT UN NABI (SAW) 490 499 504 514 525 530 538 549 559 EVALUATION OF EMERGENCY SERVICE ADMISSIONS 564 A STUDY ON THE FACTORS AFFECTING PHYSICIANS 'PRESCRIBING DECISIONS* 571 V 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES NON-LINEAR MULTIPLE NEURO-REGRESSION MODELING, OPTIMUM DESIGN, AND ANALYSIS OF THE ROCKET'S DIFFERENT SUB-UNITS Mustafa Dinç İzmir Katip Çelebi University, Graduate School Of Natural And Applied Sciences, İzmir, Turkey Orcid: 0000-0003-1775-4549 Turan Sargın İzmir Katip Çelebi University, Department of Mechanical Engineering, İzmir, Turkey Orcid:0000-0001-7422-7097 Levent AYDIN İzmir Katip Çelebi University, Department of Mechanical Engineering, İzmir, Turkey Orcid:0000-0003-0483-0071 Abstract Rockets are widely used in aerospace and defense with their speed and improved mechanical properties. Another essential feature is that rockets' mechanical properties and skills can be improved act upon their works. Structural properties can be increased to a higher level by design methods and manufacturing methods, and many parameters in the rocket modeling process, and each of these parameters affects structural properties. In this study, the effects of significant design variables on rocket modeling were investigated. The study was conducted in two stages as simulation and design optimization. In the first part, the scenarios were determined by using the Design of Experiment (DoE) approach in order for the data collection. These scenarios were carried out through the OpenRocket simulator. MacroRecorder app was used to speed up to process applied tries on the OpenRocket, and the output such as apogee and ground hit velocity were recorded. In the second part, different mathematical models were created to define the phenomena using non-linear multiple neuroregression modeling. The coefficient of determination (R2), adjusted coefficient of determination (R2adjusted) also R2training and R2testing values were calculated for each model to see how well the models define the phenomena. As a design-oriented solution, the values of the process parameters for ground hit velocity values have been optimized based on stochastic optimization algorithms. The results show an increase in the rocket modeling process efficiency. Keywords: Optimal Design, Stochastic Optimization, Sub-Units of The Rocket. INTRODUCTION Rocket science is a combination of top rings of many disciplines and many technologies. So it is a costly, dangerous, and complicated science. However, with more explicit materials and techniques, rocket science brought a less payload to shorter distances than commercial/military rockets developed and was called 'model rocketry.' Model aviation science, pyrotechnic materials, and modern rocket technologies are the cornerstones of this model science. Model rocketry became a safer and more attractive science by establishing an authoritarian institution (National Association of Rocketry - NAR) in 1957. We can see a sample model rocket in Figure 1. www.nyconference.org 1 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Figure 1 Model Rocket Parts of the model rocket The nose cone is the first component that meets the air in model rockets. Thanks to its shape, it can reduce the drag of the rocket. In addition to this primary purpose of the model, rockets send the necessary equipment to the target point. These equipment are called payloads, and they have various tasks. Scientific research tools or experimental equipment are often used as a payload. The body ensures the integrity of the rocket and includes most equipment. For the rocket to complete its mission successfully, the placement and integration of these types of equipment must be done correctly. The motors serve to deliver the payload to the desired location. To put it simply, the motors operate with the discharge of gases with high temperature and pressure in a closed environment. The motor does not need speed to start up. Rocket motors can move the rocket with high acceleration and reach very high speeds. We can see the main parts of the model rocket in Table 1. Table 1 Parts of model rocket 1.Nose cone 2.Payload 3.Body 4.Rocket Motor 5.Fixed Fins 6.Recovery System 7.Separation System Design of the Model Rocket Design is always a process that should be carried out systematically. The primary purpose of product design is to reach a capability that is not already possessed due to need. Rocket design can also be evaluated from this perspective. However, the materials are not any products, and they are high quality and energetic materials. The environment is not sea level, but every environment from deep seas to distant stars. Therefore, errors must be eliminated in the initial stages while designing. The best way to do this is to learn and store any available information and used in design before starting design. This information includes design requirements, capabilities, geometric criteria, fuel science, thermodynamics, etc. covers many topics. During the design process, the subsystems of the design should be researched separately. However, these subsystems cannot be considered independently while designing. The output of a subsystem may be the input of another subsystem, or a subsystem may restrict www.nyconference.org 2 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES another subsystem. For example, the engine's temperature is a warning for other systems, and how it affects the engine's environment should be considered at every stage. In this study, TEKNOFEST medium-altitude rocket competition criteria are taken as reference values. TEKNOFEST is a technology festival that was organized for the first time in January 2017 in Turkey. It is organized under the Technology Team Foundation (T3 Foundation) leadership and the Republic of Turkey Ministry of Industry and Technology. The model rocket competition organized within the scope of this festival consists of 3 different categories. There are different design criteria for model rockets to be designed in each category. MATERIALS AND METHODS Since the type of material to be used directly affects flight performance, the selection of the material from which the rocket will be produced has been an essential step in rocket design. The choice of material to be used should be made by considering factors such as the rocket's height, the external forces it will be exposed to, the rocket integration strategy, and the rocket mounting strategies of the rocket systems. Aluminum, carbon fiber, and fiberglass are commonly preferred structural body materials in model rockets. Each material has different advantages and disadvantages in the rocket industry. Considering all these advantages and disadvantages, it was decided as fiberglass for the material of the rocket that will reach an altitude of 3000 m. Regression Analysis Regression analysis is a technique used to look at the purposeful relationship among variables and form a predictive modeling technique that investigates the connection. The regression approach is used to study modifications in the established variable with adjustments in the independent variables in different phrases; this approach is used for estimating, finding, and modeling the causative results to the relationships among the variables. It has extensive applications in much subject research. In regression analysis, the independent variable represents the inputs that make the changes in the dependent variable, and the dependent variable represents the output based on the values of the independent variable. The regression technique can be categorized into two parts. These are linear regression and non-linear regression. While linear regression is used to investigate the linear relationship between the independent and dependent variable, Non-linear regression is used to investigate the non-linear relationship among the variables. The problem is first modeled by way of the use of the proper model. For modeling the problem, polynomial, trigonometric, logarithmic, and rational forms may be selected. After the modeling operation, the coefficient of determination value (R2) is calculated to peer how near the equipped version outcomes to the experimental statistics (Nagelkerke et al., 1991). Therefore, its miles crucial to boom R2 value by changing model types or degrees of the model. However, this does not mean that increasing the degree of the model usually will increase the R2 value and also decrease. The aim is to make R2 value exceed 0.85, and the R2 is calculated. The increased R2 value is not enough to recall good modeling. The central concept of the determination of R2 value is identifying the physical phenomena as actual as feasible. Because of that, R2adjusted (R2adj) needs to be calculated to test the model's suitability. www.nyconference.org 3 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Design of Experiment (DoE) DOE is a helpful tool for finding new processes, learning more about the existing processes, and optimizing them for an excellent performance. Replication, randomization, and blocking are the fundamental principles of statistical methods in DOE. Replication is the experiment‘s repetition to achieve a more accurate result and to reduce the experimental error. Randomization identifies the random order in which the experiment runs are to be carried out. Blocking is intended to isolate a known systematic bias effect and inhibit the main effects from being obscured (Aydin et al., 2020). The design of experiment has a look at may be accomplished by way of the usage of alternative methods, including Box Banken, Taguchi, General Factorial, D-Optimal, etc. By specifying all factors, levels, and responses, each method offers an exclusive variety of test situations. In this study, D-Optimal method was chosen. Optimization Optimization may be defined as making something the best as a whole lot as viable by using any to be had assets. With optimization via the usage of the mathematical feature, outcomes can be maximized or minimized with recognize to the desired scenarios by way of changing with design parameters (Ozturk et al., 2018). To make optimization research associated with a subject, we must first have a specific information set is composed of parameters referred to as design variables. After that, with recognition to regression analysis type, the mathematical model referred to as 'Objective Function' of the problem has to be defined. After that, by using the objective function, the problem can be minimized or maximized by optimization methods. Differential Evolution Algorithms (DE) Differential Evolution is an iterative optimization method, and it presents alternative answers for the complex machining problems that are primarily based on a genetic algorithm in phrases of its operation. The Differential Evolution is a populace-based, totally derivativefree stochastic optimization method, and the purpose is to analyze the best method to all of the problem's constraints (Aydin et al., 2020). Differential Evolution algorithm considers a set of the solution instead of a single solution at each iteration. It is expensive in terms of calculation due to this. Using DE is efficient to find the global optimum of the objective function. However, it does not guarantee to find the global optima. OpenRocket OpenRocket is a theoretical design and simulation program. It is enabling us to access critical data before the production process of the rocket prevents problems that may occur during and after the production process. Open Rocket provides design for many fields such as amateur rocketry, model rocketry, and high power rocketry. We can change all dimensions on the rocket separately and instantly observe the results of these changes on the flight graph. Problem Definition Optimization means improving the performance of a system, process, or product to get the maximum help from the system. For this purpose, the data obtained using the mathematical program and experimental methods, optimization process in this study has been realized. This study aims to determine the model rocket sizes suitable for the desired reference values by the optimization methods. The effects of the data obtained as a result of www.nyconference.org 4 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES optimization on the flight profile were investigated. The determined results are stated in the Result and Discussion section. Determination of Outputs The values in Teknofest mid-altitude rocket competition are based on determining the outputs. These restrictions are as follows: • 2400 m < Apogee < 3600 m, • Max ground hit velocity 9 m / s, Thus, the output used in optimization is determined as the rocket's ground hit velocity with the apogee of the rocket. Firstly, a simulation was made with the values given in Table 2 concerning previous studies. When the data was entered into OpenRocket, and the flight was analyzed, it was observed that only the apogee was not within the desired range of the outputs obtained. The optimization process will be started to ensure that all of these values are within the desired value ranges. Before using the Design of Experiment, which is the first step for optimization, there are two things that we need to determine before we can use this application, they are an essential index for each input and maximum and minimum values depending on this important index, and if necessary, medium values. Determining the Importance Indexes of Inputs While determining the importance indexes of the inputs, the 'Weighted Decision Matrix' method was used. While determining the importance index, the effect of inputs on the outputs was taken into consideration. Table 2 Inputs values of the first try 1 Nose length 225 mm 2 Nose wall thickness 6 mm 3 Power variable 5 mm 4 Middle body length 1000 mm 5 Middle body wall thickness 6 mm 6 Payload weight 4500 gr 7 Motor body wall thickness 6.5 mm 8 Motor body weight 2200 gr 9 Fin wall thickness 5.5 mm 10 Fin location 0 mm 11 Fin bottom edge length 250 mm 12 Fin top edge length 150 mm 13 Fin height 120 mm 14 Fin position -50 mm www.nyconference.org 5 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Determining the Limits of Inputs While determining the maximum and minimum values of the inputs, the previous test values and whether the outputs obtained under these values are within the desired limits; in addition, it was assessed whether the rocket's flight profile had been damaged or not. In addition, another main factor is manufacturability for this part. With the Design of Experiment 12, it was learned how many trials should be made using which values. For this, respectively, a new design was created, and D-Optimal was chosen, as seen in Figure 2 Figure 2 Screenshot of input entrance page from Design of Experiment We can see the obtained with 505 rows and exported as an excel file in Figure 3. Figure 3 Screenshot of the obtained table from Design of Experiment Then all values are written instead. For Excel values, the Level 3 value, shown in Table 3, has been written instead of Level 2. www.nyconference.org 6 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Table 3 Input levels and level values Input name Level 1 Level 2 Level 3 1 Nose length (mm) 100 225 350 2 Nose wall thickness (mm) 2 -------- 10 3 Power variable 0.3 0.5 0.7 4 Middle body length (mm) 750 -------- 1200 5 Middle body wall thickness (mm) 2 6 10 6 Payload weight (gr) 4000 -------- 5000 7 Motor body wall thickness (mm) 3 6.5 10 8 Total weight of the motor system (gr) 1500 -------- 3000 9 Fin wall thickness (mm) 4 -------- 8 10 Fin location (mm) -100 0 100 11 Fin bottom edge length (mm) 100 250 400 12 Fin top edge length (mm) 0 150 300 13 Fin height (mm) 90 120 150 14 Fin position (mm) -100 -50 0 Also, the final data table was obtained, and simulations were started. The 505 trial data series obtained with the Design of Experiment program was tested on the OpenRocket with the help of the bot system, and the outputs of all trials were recorded for use in optimization. After that, an excel file with input-output values was created. The experimental part of this study was completed with the acquisition of data. In the numerical section, these steps are defined as follows: 1. Define the Objective Function, Design Variables, and Constraints 2. Modeling of the problem 3. Optimization First, regression analysis was performed. The data in this analysis were obtained from the simulation result. In regression analysis, the objective function, design variables, and constraints of this study are given in Table 4. www.nyconference.org 7 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Table 4 Objective function, design variables and constraint of the process Objective Function Abs[AP-3000] Design Variables NL,NWT,PV,MBL,MBWT,PW,MOWT,TWMS,FL,FT,FBEL,FTEL,FH,FP Constraint 3 < GHV < 9 1 < MBWT < 11 -120 < FL < 120 90 < NL < 380 3000 < PW < 7000 90 < FBEL < 450 1 < NWT < 11 2 < MBWT < 12 0 < FTEL < 330 0.2 < PV < 0.9 1300 < TWMS < 3300 75 < FH < 180 650 < MBL < 1400 -120 < FP < 20 3 < FT < 9 The R2 and R2adj values were calculated for each model. Then models with a value above 0.85 were selected. The next phase of the study started with an appropriate model. All of the data obtained up to this step was used for modeling. Models Second-Order Multiple Non-Linear ( SON ) form and Third Order Multiple Non-Linear ( TON ) form are given in Table 5. Table 5 Forms of different multiple regression models Model Name Second nonlinear order Nomenclature Formula multiple SON Y TON Y Third order multiple nonlinear ∑ ∑ ∑ ∑ ∑ +∑ + ∑ ∑ + ∑ At this point, 80% of the obtained data selected randomly. Using chosen data, a training model occurs, and R2training value is calculated for this model. After that, 20% of the data is applied in the training model, and outputs are calculated. 20% of the data calculated by training model and outputs of original data and correlation between them and the coefficient of determination value between these outputs is named www.nyconference.org 8 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES R2testing. The main objective is obtain R2testing value as high as possible. This numerical method is called neuro regression. The higher R2testing value examines that the model created using a specific part of the data for the same problem provides physical phenomena for the remaining data. RESULT AND DISCUSSION In this study, simulation was performed for each of the 505 scenarios obtained due to the design on OpenRocket. In order to increase the accuracy of the data, it was more logical to do these try by a macro program. Thus, the human error rate is minimized in the processing of the data into the program. However, a few randomly selected scenarios were repeated to check the values. In this context, many different regression models have been created for AP and GHV. Among the created models, the ones with greater R2training and R2testing values were selected to identify the system more appropriately, as seen in Table 6. Table 6 Model type and coefficient and determination values for output Outputs Model AP TON GHV SON R2training R2testing The extended forms of the outputs AP and GHV are given in Appendix. In this study, the optimization operation has been done for output to find the optimum design parameters of the model rocket to provide the constraints. The optimization process is systematically and sequentially performed, as mentioned in the method section. The optimization process was done separately for the problems specified in the problem definition section and all of the constraints. After optimization operation, the input values found as ; •NL – 100 mm •NWT – 0.975 mm •PV – 0.521 •MBL – 1070 mm •MBWT mm – 6.02 •FT – 8 mm •FH – 90 mm •FL – 85.77 mm •PW – -4858 gr •MBWT – 8 mm •TWMS – 1500 gr •FP – -79.2 mm •FBEL – 194 mm •FTEL mm – 104.93 Output values for given input values; •Apogee = 2897 m •Ground Hit Velocity = 7.28 m/s CONCLUSION In this study, the effects of different rocket parameters were investigated. All parameters were kept constant except for these 14 parameters. The data used in the study were www.nyconference.org 9 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES obtained as a result of experiments formed by using the design of simulation study. By giving different values to the rocket parameters, the flight profile was obtained under stable weather conditions. As a result, it was observed that 14 inputs affect output. This study also proposed that different regression models can identify the engineering problem and suggested that it can also be used to obtain flight profiles. In addition to multiple regression analysis, all data is divided into two sets, such that 80% and 20% of the given data and the first portion of the data is used for training; the second portion is for testing to enrich the study. The data were divided into training and testing data. By using 80% of the data training model was created. Then, 20% data were put in the training model, and R2 values were calculated. In the engineering approach, when R2 values are bigger than 0.85, the results are suitable for reallife applications. Modeling results indicate that more than one regression model can define an engineering problem. When R2 is less than 0.85, we can say that this model is not sufficient to describe the engineering problem. At this point, the model is needed to change. The same procedure was made for AP and GHV values; then, appropriate models were selected. As a result of this study, it has been observed that the values in the flight profile can be brought to the desired range under suitable conditions. REFERENCES  L. Aydin, HS. Artem, S. Oterkus,― Designing Engineering Structures Using Stochastic Optimization Methods, (2020), pp 10-45  Nagelkerke Biometrika, A Note on a General Definition of the Coefficient of Determination N. J. D, (1991), pp. 691-692.  S.Öztürk, L. Aydin, E. Çelik,― A comprehensive study on slicing processes optimization of silicon ingot for photovoltaic applications‖, (2018), pp 109-124 www.nyconference.org 10 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES PREVENTION OF THE DEVELOPMENT OF MATH ANXIETY - A PEDAGOGICAL EXPERIMENT Aleksandra Karoń Alternative Education Laboratory, Faculty of Educational Studies, Adam Mickiewicz University, Poznań, Poland Abstract Mathematics is an important part of our lives. Just like knowing a foreign language, mathematics opens up the possibility of working in various professions and a better understanding of reality. Math anxiety (mathematical phobia) is what can close many career paths and cause a misunderstanding of some processes, e.g. in nature, in the development of technology, etc. In my PhD thesis, I describe the various reasons for emergence of a mathematical phobia and the consequences of math anxiety. I have designed a pedagogical experiment and one of its goals is to prevent the development of math anxiety. The pedagogical experiment is intended for children aged 6-10 and is compatible with what is taught in Polish schools. This experiment consists in implementation of done daily, short tasks that build mathematical competences (e.g. spatial orientation, employing algorithms, etc.) without using the numerical notation. The philosophical justification for the experiment lies in the philosophy of Ludwig Wittgenstein, his perception of language both in the initial phase of his creativity and in later works. On the one hand, it is his understanding of a language as a precise, logic-based tool that describes reality. This corresponds to the characteristics of the language of mathematics (formal language). On the other hand,it is the fact that language is changeable and flexible, people give it rules is not overlooked (people make the rules of the language-games). This makes it possible to consider mathematics as one of the languages (separate from ethnic or natural languages). This made it possible to note mathematic communication and mathematical culture, which are important in a deep understanding of mathematics (in other words, it helps to recognize mathematical communication and a mathematical culture in education which are important in a deep understanding of mathematics). Expanding their understanting of mathematics is a hope for children who are afraid of numerical notation, math lessons, an are not sure of their strenght in mathematics. The experiment is underway. Keywords: math anxiety, experiment, education, pedagogy, math INTRODUCTION Mathematics accompanies us from an early age. It is one of the school disciplines, but, importantly, it accompanies our everyday life: from paying in a shop to serious questions about the nature of reality. Most people will agree that having math skills is important. Of course, there are objective obstacles to acquiring them, such as dyscalculia. But what about math anxiety? www.nyconference.org 11 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Many researchers emphasize the fact that math anxiety is a serious human problem (Luttenberger et al., 2018), which may have many consequences in their future: it affects the choice of the field of study or work (Luttenberger et al., 2018, Tashana et al., 2021). Fear of mathematics is a type of phobia: strictly speaking, it is a mathematical phobia. Like any other type of phobia, it can be associated with somatic sensations, such as a headache or a rapid heartbeat (Luttenbertger et al., 2018). Mathematics is part of both science and culture. With mathematics, we can understand reality better (for reality is mathematical or can be described with mathematics). Also in everyday life, mathematics is present in various forms: from simple ones, e.g. counting money, to complex ones, such as contructing electronic devices or building safe houses. All this influences the fact that fear of mathematics has a heterogeneous etiology and its development is influenced by many factors. Among the causes of the emergence and development of a mathematical phobia are, for example, poor mathematical skills, genetic causes and socio-cultural factors (Ramirez et al., 2018). Math anxiety is a complex phenomenon that can bring important consequences (like what has already been mentioned giving up certain professions). Therefore, it would be better to prevent the development of a mathematical phobia than to deal with its negative consequences. In order to consider the prevention of the occurrence of the phenomenon of mathematical phobia, it is necessary to pay attention to which neuronal and emotional areas are affected by the fear of mathematics. First of all, math anxiety affects the working memory. At the cognitive level, anxiety is linked to working memory impairment in general (Tashana et al., 2021). When a student is worried about a situation related to, for example, a math lesson, it will be difficult for him to focus on making calculations (Beilock et al.., 2015; Justicia‐Galiano et al., 2017; Skagerlund et al., 2019). Moreover, working memory is related to the regulation of emotions (Jesielska et al., 2015; Coifman et al., 2021). This is very important thing in times of tension and stress. Mathematics is a specific field of knowledge, which is accompanied by unambiguous results and the need to be focused and systematic, and this requires emotional maturity and can arouse difficult emotions. Second, success in mathematics is influenced not only by numeracy skills, but also by a deeper understanding of the essence of mathematics, its concepts, etc. Mathematical communication is helpful in developing these skills (Lomibao et al., 2016). It also involves discussing during solving math problems, looking for the best solutions, etc. Another important aspect that is worth paying attention to is faith in one‘s own abilities and a realistic approach to one‘s mathematical skills (Tashana et al., 2021). This can be referred to as a mathematical self-awareness. Thanks to mathematical self-awareness, the student can build knowledge about himself/herself in contact with mathematics, assess his chances and take up challenges. Building such an image of oneself should be a part of mathematics education. Attitudes towards mathematics are associated with many cultural and family aspects: stereotypes, parents' approach to mathematics, etc. However, the factors mentioned here are the ones that are worth paying the most attention to in the context of the pedagogical experiment that will be described beneath. www.nyconference.org 12 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES MATERIALS AND METHODS The pedagogical experiment being described here is in progress, therefore only the most important theoretical and methodological assumptions of this project could be presented. The pedagogical experiment was designed to test the following hypotheses: Hypothesis 1: The negative effects of math reluctance and math anxiety can be minimized if, in the process of shaping mathematical competences, elements of logic, analytical thinking, computer programming and similar activities that do not require the use of numerical notation are implemented. The philosophical foundation of the experiment is the assumption that mathematics is one of the languages we use. Obviously, the language of mathematics (formal language) cannot be understood as the natural language of one of the ethnic languages. The language of mathematics, understood as a special type of language, is the recognition that a formal language can be learned like a foreign language: it is a tool that describes the world and broadens our ability to understand reality. The philosophy of Ludwig Wittgenstein is the inspiration and justification for such a thinking. In his early work (Wittgenstein, 2012), he understood language as a precise tool limited by the rigid laws of logic. This notion is similar to the language of mathematics. Then he understood language more flexibly: as a larger collection of many ―language games‖ where the only limitation is that they must be useful in communication with other people (Wittgenstein, 2000). The rest of the rules of these games are up to the people involved. Thus, the language of mathematics can be understood as one of the language games which rules are rigidly defined. The assumption that is in line with the project is the prevention of fear of mathematics by building good emotional associations with mathematics and deepening the understanding of what mathematics does, and what is its subject (the mathematical culture, the beauty of mathematics). The experiment is conducted online. An individual approach is applied to each of the respondents. The study group was selected from among children aged 6-10 years in home schooling. It seemed that it would be easier to give individual tasks to children who learn outside the classroom, but in practice, children who study at school will be admitted to the research too. The procedure of the pedagogical experiment is as follows. Before starting the experiment, parents and children completed questionnaires concerning the child's attitude to science, and not only to mathematics. The questions also concerned the cognitive activities that the child likes. Those children who generally liked educational activities, books, storytelling, riddles, puzzles, but did not like math lessons (discouragement, impatience, etc.) were invited to the research. The researcher talks to parents and children who have qualified for the experiment. Learns more about children's interests and how they react to success or failure in learning, how they react to stress and fatigue. The researcher observes educational mathematics and other (including language) activities to learn about children's reactions to various situations and the way in which they deal with their problems. During the experiment there are 6 sets of daily tasks for each child (one set per month). The scope of the tasks is in line with what is taught in the Polish school. The sets form a www.nyconference.org 13 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES whole, like a book. It is a story about a space travel, in which the main character is a specific child (there are also some comics about the adventures of the child). Tasks include activities that involve manipulating objects (for example, organizing collections), logical puzzles, code messages, and manipulating algorithms (for example, simple tasks that require precise use of predefined pictograms). The individual skills and interests of the child are used, for example, for someone who likes drawing there are more tasks of the kind. For someone who likes to write there are more storytelling tasks. The premise is to build a good emotional attitude to perform tasks. In addition to building good associations with mathematics and deepening mathematical knowledge (mathematical culture, the language of mathematics), working memory, perceptiveness and concentration are also practiced. Working memory research has been going on for many years, and working memory is not a simple, uniform structure (Chai et al.,2018), but it can be pointed out that working memory is an important element of learning, including learning maths: one takes part in manipulating information and correcting current thinking errors (Jesielska et.al, 2015), and this is very useful when dealing with a mathematical problems. Due to the fact that the experiment covers everyday work, it supports regularity, patience and persistence. These personality traits are useful in solving math problems. Moreover, the tasks are structured in such a way that the child uses his/her imagination and is creative, and this may lead them to find various forms of solving a problem. It is also beneficial in math education. The questionnaire that parents and children complete before the experiment will be repeated every two months. The goal is to find out if child's attitude towards math has changed. If the children's attitudes towards maths are more positive after the experiment and if they have a greater sense of self-efficacy, the experiment can be repeated with more children. The question is, will a change in attitude affect academic performance? There appears to be a correlation between these factors, but this should be further investigated. RESULTS The pedagogical experiment is ongoing, and therefore the results can only be initially predicted. If the hypothesis is confirmed, an individual learning path that uses logic, cryptography, analytical thinking, working memory support and computer programming can build good associations with mathematics (reducing discouragement or fear of mathematics). This path could be used in schools as an early intervention or prevention of fear of mathematics. DISCUSSION As noted above, the fear of mathematics is a complex problem that has its negative consequences. Moreover, the problem of mathematical phobia can be described as a "generational problem" because teachers or parents who are afraid of mathematics may pass on their negative experiences to the next generation. Math anxiety, which affects some teachers in early childhood education, is not a country-specific problem. But as an example of the impact of fear of mathematics among teachers in early childhood education, Polish research will be given. The study was conducted using the Polish adaptation of the AMAS questionnaire, and 857 students of pedagogy and other faculties who will not become a teacher in early childhood education took part in it. The results showed that pedagogy students show a greater fear of mathematics than students of other faculties. These results are not typical for Poland and were in line with similar measurements carried out in the USA (Szczygieł et al.,2016). It can be assumed that "transferring fear" on next generations is not an www.nyconference.org 14 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES imaginary problem, but another challenge to cope. Perhaps early intervention and prevention of fear of mathematics will change something in this matter. But the attitude to mathematics is influenced by many factors, not only as obvious as mathematical skills, but also seemingly distant from mathematics: self-confidence or emotional regulation. Just as there are many factors that influence the development of a mathematical phobia, there are many ideas for the prevention of math anxiety. Among the studies on the prevention of fear of mathematics and the reduction of an already existing mathematical phobia, there are studies that use the mindfulness techniques, reducing stress related to mathematics (Tashana et al., 2021). The introduction of communication (agreeing mathematical concepts, discussions) is beneficial in reducing the fear of mathematics, additionally writing is recommended, which helps to deepen the understanding of mathematical concepts and is also beneficial in activating shy students (Limibao et al., 2016). Expressive writing can also help to combat math phobia, which can reduce fear of math and promote better math scores among students who suffer from math phobia (Park et al., 2014). The atmosphere in which to learn math is not without significance. Positive emotions related to mathematics, self-confidence, positive empowerment of the student: these are all factors that build self-confidence in contacts with mathematics (Luttenberger et al., 2018; Tashana et al., 2021). Mindfulness techniques are also used to reduce the fear of mathematics (Samuel et al., 2021). Interestingly, there are indications that mindfulness may have a beneficial effect on working memory (Jha et al., 2019), which, as already mentioned, is an important element of cognitive processes, including mathematics education (Jesielska et al.., 2015; Klados et al, 2015; Klados et al., 2019). When building positive associations with math and science in general, make sure your students have a realistic view of their skills. Low self-esteem and seeing mistakes as failures can contribute to the development of a mathematical phobia. One idea for reducing the tensions associated with science is to introduce knowledge about the biographies of famous scientists into education, but without skipping difficult moments in their careers (Lin-Siegler et al., 2016). This allows students to understand that no one is a born scientist, it all depends on motivation and hard work, and the lack of success at a moment does not necessarily have to last during later learning. All these examples show how important it is to reduce the math anxiety and to prevent mathematical phobia. They also show what was mentioned earlier: the fear of mathematics is a complex phenomenon, so we can use various tools to fight it: draw from psychology, focus on emotions, use writing, communication, verbalization of fear, etc. CONCLUSION In the pedagogical experiment described above focusing on abandoning the stereotype that some people are good at mathematics and others are humanists is of importance. It is a holistic view of mathematics as an exemplification of a way of thinking that can also be found in other areas of knowledge: computer programming and even analytical philosophy. If the pedagogical experiment brings positive results, i.e. contributes to changes in attitudes towards mathematics for the better, it can be continued and extended. It will be possible to investigate exactly whether there is a correlation between change in those attitude and academic performance. www.nyconference.org 15 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS The plan of the pedagogical experiment was approved by the Ethics Committee at the Faculty of Educational Studies at the Adam Mickiewicz University in Poznań, Poland. I thank the Department of Educational Studies for their financial support. References Beilock S.L, Maloney E.A, (2015), Math Anxiety: A Factor in Math Achievement Not to Be Ignored, Behavioral and Brain Sciences, Vol. 2(1), s.4-12 Chai, W. J., Abd Hamid, A. I., & Abdullah, J. M. (2018). Working memory from the psychological and neurosciences perspectives: a review. Frontiers in psychology, 9, 401. Coifman, K. G., Kane, M. J., Bishop, M., Matt, L. M., Nylocks, K. M., & Aurora, P. (2021). Predicting negative affect variability and spontaneous emotion regulation: Can working memory span tasks estimate emotion regulatory capacity?. Emotion, 21(2), 297. Jasielska, A., Kaczmarek, L., Brońska, A., Dominiak, M., Niemier, K., Patalas, D., ... & Tomczak, M. (2015). Związek pamięci roboczej ze strategiami regulacji emocji. Roczniki Psychologiczne, 18(4), 553-565. Jha, A. P., Denkova, E., Zanesco, A. P., Witkin, J. E., Rooks, J., & Rogers, S. L. (2019). Does mindfulness training help working memory ‗work‘better?. Current opinion in psychology, 28, 273-278. Justicia‐Galiano, M. J., Martín‐Puga, M. E., Linares, R., & Pelegrina, S. (2017). Math anxiety and math performance in children: The mediating roles of working memory and math self‐concept. British Journal of Educational Psychology, 87(4), 573-589. Klados, M. A., Simos, P., Micheloyannis, S., Margulies, D., & Bamidis, P. D. (2015). ERP measures of math anxiety: how math anxiety affects working memory and mental calculation tasks?. Frontiers in behavioral neuroscience, 9, 282. Klados, M. A., Paraskevopoulos, E., Pandria, N., & Bamidis, P. D. (2019). The impact of math anxiety on working memory: A cortical activations and cortical functional connectivity EEG study. IEEE Access, 7, 15027-15039. Lin-Siegler, X., Ahn, J. N., Chen, J., Fang, F. F. A., & Luna-Lucero, M. (2016). Even Einstein struggled: Effects of learning about great scientists‘ struggles on high school students‘ motivation to learn science. Journal of Educational Psychology, 108(3), 314. Lomibao, L. S., Luna, C. A., & Namoco, R. A. (2016). The influence of mathematical communication on students‘ mathematics performance and anxiety. American Journal of Educational Research, 4(5), 378-382. Luttenberger, S., Wimmer, S., & Paechter, M. (2018). Spotlight on math anxiety. Psychology research and behavior management, 11, 311. Park, D., Ramirez, G., & Beilock, S. L. (2014). The role of expressive writing in math anxiety. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Applied, 20(2), 103. Ramirez, G., Shaw, S. T., & Maloney, E. A. (2018). Math anxiety: Past research, promising interventions, and a new interpretation framework. Educational Psychologist, 53(3), 145-164. Samuel, T. S., & Warner, J. (2021). ―I Can Math!‖: reducing math anxiety and increasing math self-efficacy using a mindfulness and growth mindset-based intervention in first-year students. Community College Journal of Research and Practice, 45(3), 205-222. Skagerlund, K., Östergren, R., Västfjäll, D., & Träff, U. (2019). How does mathematics anxiety impair mathematical abilities? Investigating the link between math anxiety, working memory, and number processing. PloS one, 14(1), e0211283. Szczygieł, M., & Cipora, K. (2016). Lęk przed matematyką przyszłych nauczycieli edukacji przedszkolnej i wczesnoszkolnej. Jak uczyć, kiedy sama się boję?. Problemy Wczesnej Edukacji, 33(2), 89-101. Wittgenstein, L. (2000), Dociekania filozoficzne, Wydawnictwo Naukowe PWN: Warszawa, Wittgenstein, L. (2012), Tractatus logico-philosophicus, Wydawnictwo Naukowe PWN: Warszawa, www.nyconference.org 16 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES ANALYSIS OF THE 2002 PARLIAMENTARY ELECTIONS IN TURKEY Dr. Namig Mammadov Azerbaijan National Academy of Sciences ORCID: 0000-0003-4356-6111 Abstract The 2002 elections were held in the context of the political tension that followed the February 28 events in Turkey and the economic crisis that followed it. According to the election results, the JDP (Justice and Development Party- AK Parti) won 363 seats with 10.8 million votes (34.3 percent). The second party represented in parliament was the RPP (RPPCHP), which won 6.1 million votes (19.4 percent) and 178 seats in parliament. Other parties were not represented in parliament because they failed to cross the 10 percent threshold. In this election, the Democratic Left Party (DLP) lost 20 per cent of votes from the previous election and gained only 1.22 per cent. The Nationalist Movement Party (NMP) lost 10 percent of the votes and received only 8.36 per cent of the votes. By the Supreme Election Commission (SEC) the JDP‘s single party government was formed under the chairmanship of Abdullah Gul, because R. T. Erdogan's candidacy was rejected. However, shortly after the RPP supported amendment to the constitution and the subsequent election in Siirt, Erdogan was elected MP and formed new government. In the political life of Turkey following the 2002 elections, the political parties represented in the parliament along with the JDP were the RPP, the NMP and the PDP. Other opposition parties failed to pass a 10 per cent barrier in any election. As a result of analysis and comparison of various sources, it was decided that although the proportional electoral system and the D‘Hondt method applied in Turkey since 1961 is one of the fairest methods, there are a number of problems in the application of this system. The most important of these is the election barrier. For example, in the parliamentary elections held on November 3, 2002, the turnout of a total of 41.4 mln. voters' was 79.1 percent, of which 31.5 million votes were considered valid. At this point, the fact that about 10 million votes were considered invalid or did not participate in the elections is also of interest. This can also be considered an indication of problems with voter education. Keywords: Turkey, parliamentary elections, 2002, elections, JDP, election threshold Introduction Elections in Turkey has had and continues to have a serious impact on the country's political system, the coming to power of parties, the formation and collapse of governments. The transition to a multi-party system in Turkey is considered one of the most important historical turning points in the country's history. Although the organization and implementation of this system is an important democratic step, it has brought with it a number of political and socio-economic problems. Political problems are associated with the instability of coalition governments and the political system, regular military coups, and socio-economic problems with the difficulty of integrating the country into foreign markets and the global economy, with the negative impact of inflation and economic crises on living standards. The Justice and Development Party (JDP, Adalet ve Kalkınma Partisi- AK Parti), which www.nyconference.org 17 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES came to power in Turkey, is one of the most complex and controversial periods in the country's history since 2002. In this article we will analyze the factors which affected to the result of the 2002 elections in Turkey. How the JDP came to power? On June 22, 2001, the Constitutional Court's decision to close the Virtue Party (VP) brought political upheaval. The government's biggest ally continued to be in the Democratic Left Party (DLP, Demokratik Sol Parti), and problems continued. In such a situation, the VP's "innovative" wing, Tayyip Erdogan, and his supporters' move to a new political organization soon led to the creation of a political alternative that would mark the country's politics. The JDP was organized on August 14, 2001. The emergence of the JDP as an independent and powerful political alternative was due to the fragmentation within the VP. It comes from a class and political line representing the "innovative flow" within the party, "inside the population," and expresses a philosophical and political "separation" from the white-haired. R. T. Erdogan has drawn attention as a political alternative with his charismatic personality, municipal work and ability to speak political slogans. This alternative seemed to be a candidate for power in the early elections, as a force aimed at increasing public protests against military bureaucracy and politicization after each revolution and memorandum. The 2002 elections were held in the context of the political tension that followed the February 28 events in Turkey and the economic crisis that followed it. In these elections, the DLP lost 20 per cent of votes from the previous election and gained only 1.22 per cent. The Nationalist Movement Party (NMP, Milliyetçi Hareket Partisi- MHP) lost 10 percent of the votes and received only 8.36 per cent of the votes (T.C. Resmi Gazete, 10 Kasım 2002, sayı-24932). By the Supreme Election Commission (SEC) the JDP‘s single party government was formed under the chairmanship of Abdullah Gul, because R. T. Erdogan's candidacy was rejected. ―A moderate Islamic party is set to form Turkey's first single party government in 15 years after overnight results revealed it had won a clear majority of seats in the national assembly…The AKP is the first Islamic party to win a majority in the assembly since the foundation of the Turkish republic in 1923. But the size of its mandate may be of concern to the powerful and firmly secular military, which forced a pro-Islamic government from power in 1997‖- the Guardian wrote. (Islamic party wins Turkish general election. Er m: https://www.theguardian.com/world/2002/nov/04/2 Er m tar h :8.04.2021) However, shortly after the RPP supported amendment to the constitution and the subsequent election in Siirt, Erdogan was elected MP and formed new government. In the political life of Turkey following the 2002 elections, the political parties represented in the parliament along with the JDP were the Republican People's Party (RPP, Cümhuriyet Halk Partisi- CHP), the NMP and the PDP. Other opposition parties failed to pass a 10 per cent barrier in any election. This is a clear example of a sharp decline in their image within the population. In almost all the parliamentary and municipal elections in Turkey since 2002, the JDP has managed more than 40 per cent of the votes so far. In general, there are a number of factors that make the JDP come to power in Turkey in 2002 as a result of the elections. Of these, the electoral system of the country, as well as political and economic factors, occupy the most important place. First, let's look at political www.nyconference.org 18 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES factors. Political factors In the 1990s and at the beginning of the 21st century, Turkey had a very intense political atmosphere. As a first indicator of political tension in the country, frequent government crises can be a clear indication. As a whole, given the fact that 12 government cabinets are in power in the country over the 10 years covering 1989-1999, the picture of the period is quite clear. Such a situation has created an interest in the new political party, which represents the interests of the majority of the population, while seriously damaging the credibility of existing political parties and movements among the population. First of all, it is worth noting that by the 1980 military coup in Turkey, political movements and parties were banned and their activities severely damaged. This process continued until 1987, and the political ban was lifted by a referendum that year. As a result, Bulent Ejevit, Alparslan Turkesh, Suleyman Demirel and Najmaddin Erbakan returned to the political arena. B. Ejevit was the leader of the DLP, A. Turkesh NMP, S. Dem rel True Path Party (TPP, Do ru Yol Part s - DYP), and N. Erbakan the Welfare Party. In the early 1990s, a period of intense struggle in Turkey's political life began again. In the 1991 parliamentary elections, the TPP came to the first place with 27 per cent of the vote (178 MPs) and the Motherland Party (MLP, Anavatan Partisi- ANAP) came in second with 115 seats (T.C. Resmi Gazete, 17 Kasım 1991, sayı-21054). The TPP formed a coalition government with the Social Democratic Populist Party (SDPP, Sosyaldemokrat Halkçı PartiSHP), which received 20 per cent of the votes (88 MPs), and the TPP leader, S. Demirel, became prime minister. In June 1992, a decree that banned the restoration of closed political parties by their former names, still in force on September 12 1980, was abolished. As a result, Deniz Baikal and his supporters, who were in the SDPP ranks, withdrew from the party and resumed the RPP in September 1992. After Turgut Ozal‘s death, in May 1993, S. Demirel was elected President, and Tansu Chiller party leader. In June 1993, Demirel entrusted the organization of the 50th government to T. Ch ller. Th s government ex sted unt l October 1995. In October 1995, the TPP and the RPP formed a coal t on government, but the government res gned follow ng the December elect ons n that year (1995 Türk ye genel seç mler . Er m: tr.wikipedia.org/w k /1995 Türk ye genel seç mler . Er m tar h : aprel- 2019). In these elections, the N. Erbakan‘s Party- the Welfare Party gaining 158 seats with 21.3 per cent was in the first place. The TPP took 2nd place with 135 seats, the MLP gained 132 seats, DLP 76 seats, and RPP 49 seats (T.C. Resmi Gazete, 3 Ocak 1996, sayı-22512 (Mükerrer)) Despite the establishment of the TPP - MLP coalition after the elections, this government also has a short life span. Following this, the WP established the 54th government with the TPP (1996, 28 June 1997, 30 June). It is important to mention postmodern coup, when disscussing the political landscape of the 1990s. The coup began with the February 28 decision of the National Security Council (NSC, Milli Güvenlik Kurulu - MGK), which resulted in the overthrow of the WP - TPP www.nyconference.org 19 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES coalition that came to power in 1996 (Özipek, 2014: 672). The decisions made by the Council to civilian members have led to the overthrow of the WP - TPP coalition. The February 28 intervention of the Army, known as the "postmodern coup". This political process resulted with serious economic and political shaking in Turkey. Then, in July 1997, President S. Demirel entrusted the creation of the 55th government to the head of MLP, Masoud Yilmaz. On July 12, a coalition government was formed with the MLP-DLP-DTP (Democratic Turkey Party- Demokrat Türkiye Partisi, DTP), where M. Yilmaz was prime minister. This government remained in power until January 1999. The 56th government in power from January 1999 to May 1999 was headed by the DLP Secretary General Bulent Ejev t (56. Türk ye hükumet . Er m: tr.w k ped a.org/w k /56. Türk ye Hük met . Er m tar h : aprel2019). As a result of the parliamentary elections held in April 1999, the DLP failed to win a majority for forming the government alone. Therefore, the DLP, along with the MLP and the NMP, formed a coalition government. This government was also headed by B. Ejevit and remained in power until 2002. The coming of a coalition of parties with different political and ideological views was an indication of a dramatic picture of the situation in the country. As a result of internal controversy, a significant number of DLP MPs have moved to other parties, making it the fourth largest party in parliament. All this resulted in the appointment of new parliamentary elections on July 31, 2002, to November 3 of the same year. In those elections, the JDP won and formed its own single party government. At a huge celebration at party headquarters, R.T. Erdogan, said: ―We will not spend our time dizzy with victory. We will build a Turkey where common sense prevails‖. In later interviews, he sought to calm the public and the markets with pledges of support for secularism, Turkey's bid to join the EU and an International Monetary Fund austerity program. ―We have no intention to challenge the world,‖ Mr. Erdogan told Dow Jones Newswires. ―Under our government, Turkey will be in harmony with the world‖. (Islamic party wins Turkish general election. Eri im: https://www.theguardian.com/world/2002/nov/04/2 Eri im tarihi:8.04.2021) As it can be seen from the above, in the 1990s, none of the existing parties in Turkey could form a single party government. The coalition governments did not stay in power for a long time. Economic factors Economic factors also play a crucial role in the JDP's coming to power. In general, the end of the last century can be characterized by the state of Turkish economy, high inflation, and unsuccessful government policies in this area. In the late 1990s, the Turkish economy had reached its peak. Thus, inflation in the 1970s at 20 percent per annum increased by 35-40 percent n the early 1980s, by 60-65 per cent at the end of the 1980s and by 80 per cent n 1998 (Ertu rul, Selçuk. 2001:1) In general, the econom c cr s s n the Turk sh economy can be d v ded nto two per ods accord ng to the character st cs (İb , 2013: 24; Türk ye‘n n Dı Borçlarının Anal z (1980–2012) Er m:www.avekon.org/papers/483.pdf: 312-313) 1) Crisis of the 1980s, 2) Crisis after the 1980s. www.nyconference.org 20 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES The crises of the 1980s were largely due to the domestic development of the country and had organizational and structural features. These emerged in the form of balance of payments, shortage, black market crises, and the role of the banking sector and capital flows was negligible. Since the 1980s, crises have become more of a financial crisis, largely due to the influence of external factors, in the form of liquidity or currency crises. When compared, it is likely that these crises have a wider impact and deeper impact on the economy. The main reasons for the crisis are capital flows and the banking sector, which is under the control of external factors. While domestic borrowing has been managed within a level that can be managed in the past, it has risen to an unmanageable level in the later period. Although Turkey's foreign trade deficit existed in both periods, in the first period it was caused by organizational and structural reasons and in the II period due to external influences. In May 1999, the 57th government was formed by a coalition of the DLP, the NMP and the MLP, with the appointment of Bulent Ejevit, the Prime Minister, MP and former leader of the DLP, which remained in power until November 18, 2002. The two major economic crises that severely shook Turkey in 1999 and 2001 revealed the failure of the coalition government during the so-called "Anasol-M‖ government. The 2001 crisis is said to be caused by a serious dispute (―constitutional throw‖) between President A. N. Sesar and Prime Minister B. Ejevit at the NSC meeting (Rakamlarla 28 ubat raporu.2014: 27). Th s cr s s has come nto h story as "Black Wednesday" and is the biggest economic crisis in Turkey's history. On February 25, 2001, the stock exchange fell 7500 per cent overnight. The US dollar rose from 695,000 to 900,000 TL, the exchange rate reached 40 per cent w th n 10 days, w th 18,000 bank employees and about 1 m ll on people unemployed (D kkaya ve Özyakı ır, 2014: 749). The currency reserve fell by $ 5.36 billion between February 16 - 23. The loss in the bank ng sector amounted to $ 47.2 b ll on, reach ng 32 per cent of ts nat onal ncome n 2001 ( zümcü, D kkaya ve Özyakı ır, 2014: 732). All of th s had a negat ve mpact on the population and companies. Adding to the public dissatisfaction, massive economic shocks, and poverty created by the February 28 process of political constraints implied the collapse of the coalition government. In this process, the invitation of assistant to the World Bank President Kemal Dervish by B. Ejevit to the country and his appointment as Minister of Economy on March 3, 2001, would be an important step in finding a way out of the crisis. However, the Dervish Reforms were not enough to restore the dramatic economic and political stability that had been dramatically broken. Electoral System of Turkey Turkey's election system has also had a significant impact on the JDP's coming to power. According to this system, which has been in use in Turkey since 1961 and is called D'Hondt. The method described is named after Belgian mathematician Victor D'Hondt, who described the methodology in 1878. Under the d‘Hondt method, named after its Belgian inventor, Victor d‘Hondt, the average is determined by dividing the number of votes by the number of seats plus one. Thus, after the first seat is awarded, the number of votes won by that party is divided by two (equal to the initial divisor plus one), and similarly for the party awarded the second www.nyconference.org 21 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES seat, and so on(Plurality and majority systems https://www.britannica.com/topic/electionpolitical-science/Plurality-and-majority-systems - 12.07.2020). The d'Hondt system was implemented in Turkey since 1961; This is the system that is still in effect today (Article 25 of Deputy Election Law dated 30.5.1961 and numbered 306 article 32 / II, Article 34 / III dated 10.6.1983 and numbered 2839). (T RK, 2006 :91; MİLLETVEKİLİ SEÇİMİ KANUNU,10 Haziran 1983, Kanun No: 2839, http://www.anayasa.gen.tr/2839sk.htm) The D'Hondt method is a highest averages method for allocating seats, and is thus a type of party-list proportional representation. Proportional representation systems aim to allocate seats to parties approximately in proportion to the number of votes received. For example, if a party wins one-third of the votes then it should gain about one-third of the seats. In general, exact proportionality is not possible because these divisions produce fractional numbers of seats. But as a result, the D'Hondt method ensures that the parties' seat allocations, which are of whole numbers, are as proportional as possible. The D'Hondt method minimizes the number of votes that need to be left aside so that the remaining votes are represented exactly proportionally. Only the D'Hondt method (and methods equivalent to it) minimizes this disproportionality. For example, 230,000 voters decide the disposition of 8 seats among 4 parties. Since 8 seats are to be allocated, each party's total votes are divided by 1, then by 2, 3, and 4 (and then, if necessary, so on). The 8 highest entries, range from 100,000 down to 25,000. For each, the corresponding party gets a seat. Table 1. According D'Hondt method disposition of 8 seats among 4 parties (example) Round (1 seat per round) Party A quotient seats after round Party B quotient seats after round 1 100.000 1 80.000 0 2 50.000 1 80.000 1 3 50.000 2 40.000 1 4 33.333 2 40.000 2 5 33.333 3 26.667 2 6 25.000 3 26.667 2 7 25.000 3 26.667 3 8 25.000 4 20.000 3 Party C quotient seats after round Party D quotient seats after round 30.000 0 20.000 0 30.000 0 20.000 0 30.000 0 20.000 0 30.000 0 20.000 0 30.000 0 20.000 0 30.000 1 20.000 0 15.000 1 20.000 0 15.000 1 20.000 0 Seats won (bold) 4 3 1 0 Source: T RK, 2006 :90. The D'Hondt System is divided into three groups: the country or regional and without threshold (KÖKER:13 Mart 2018; Türkiye'de 1946'dan bugüne seçim sistemleri:14.11.2017). 1. Without threshold: Here, without any other criteria, distribution is made according to the number of votes obtained by division: 2. Regional threshold: A threshold is determined as the number of votes, rate or decimal unit for a party to issue a deputy in each election and the parties below it is not included in the calculation. 3. Country threshold: Parties whose country's voting rate is below a certain level and the new arrangement (2018) are not able to issue deputies. www.nyconference.org 22 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES What is the Electoral Threshold? The electoral threshold, or election threshold, is the minimum share of the primary vote which a candidate or political party requires to achieve before they become entitled to any representation in a legislature. This limit can operate in various ways. For example, in party-list proportional representation systems an electoral threshold requires that a party must receive a specified minimum percentage of votes (e.g. 5%), either nationally or in a particular electoral district, to obtain any seats in the legislature. In electoral systems such as first past the past, there is no election threshold. This is because candidates only need to win the most number of votes in their respective constituency, not a specific percentage of the total vote. However, there are other electoral systems which do require successful candidates to receive a minimum percentage of the total vote. One such example is in party list proportional representation systems where the seats won by a party in a legislature are proportional to their total share of the vote (Election Threshold // https://www.polyas.com/election-glossary/election-threshold) Countries such as Turkey, which employs this system, require parties to achieve a minimum of 10% of the total vote share in order to gain seats in the Grand National Assembly. Hasdemir regarding the application of the election threshold writes (Hasdemir: 256): On the rationale, although it is stated that the threshold was put in order to be "proportional to their size" of the "representation in the legislature" of political parties, Orhan Aldıkaçtı, President of the Constitutional Commission, clarified the purpose of the threshold: "What was our purpose from this threshold? Our aim for this threshold is not to eliminate political parties, my friends ... The problem is to ensure that they are represented in the Legislative Assembly, to prevent small parties and, to the extent possible, to represent large parties in parliament. " If we correct the language of the quotation, what is meant by this threshold is to prevent the representation of small parties in the parliament, to ensure the representation of large parties, and if we think together with the statements in the Justification - thus "stability in state activities" will be realized. T RK arguing that (T RK, 2006 :99), Law numbered 2839 dated 10.6.1983, which introduced various measures as a reaction to the generally unstable governments of the 1961 Constitution period, during which the d'Hondt system was implemented with a simple election environmental threshold, except for the 1961 National Assembly general elections. The Election Law stipulated that the d'Hondt system should be implemented across the country with 10% threshold and election threshold with simple election threshold (art.33 / I, 34 / II ‐ III). MİLLETVEKİLİ SEÇİMİ KANUNU,10 Haziran 1983, Kanun No: 2839, http://www.anayasa.gen.tr/2839sk.htm). This is the highest threshold in the world (second is Kyrgyzstan-9, third Liechtenshtein-8, then - Kazakhstan-7 %) In most countries this is 3 % (e.g. Italy, Spain, Greece,Georgia, etc.) or 5 % (e.g. Belgium, Germany, Russia, etc.) In Turkey the 1969-1979 elections were held without threshold (Hasdemir: 255-256). The 19831991 elections were held with double threshold. With the Law numbered 4439 dated 23.11.1995 and the provisional article added to the Law No. 2839, the environmental threshold was determined as 10% in the general election of the 20th term deputy (art. 3)(T RK, 2006 :97) In all elections held since 1995, the country level threshold implemented (Hasdemir: 255-256; TUNCER, 2006:176; KÖKER:13 Mart 2018). www.nyconference.org 23 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES How 10 percent barrier (threshold) affected to the election November 3, 2002 in Turkey? 2002 general elections, only Justice and Development Party (JDP) and the Republican People's Party (RPP) could enter the Parliament, with the result that the JDP with the 34% vote share opportunities represented by 66% in the Parliament by winning, the RPP with 19% voting rate was represented at the Assembly with 32%. However, this difference mentioned here in terms of representation is not the characteristic of the electoral system; caused by threshold implementation (YILDIZ, 2018:123). • A total of 41.4 million voter turnout rate was 79.1 percent, of which 31.5 million were considered valid (aproximately 10 million votes invalid because of eighter not valid or not participated in election = 25 percent) (2002 Genel Seçim Sonuçları) • According to the results of the election, the JDP won 363 seats, receiving 10.8 million votes (34.3 percent). The second party represented in the parliament was the RPP, with 178 seats in parliament, gaining 6.1 million voters (19.4 percent). • Other parties were not represented in parliament because they could not pass the 10 percent barrier. Thus, in the 2002 elections, the total number of votes of the parties not represented in the parliament was 45.3 percent. In other words, of the 14.3 million voters who votes were generally considered to be valid, could not be elected to parliament. • These means that JDP gain the power 25 percent of all voters Conclusion Summarizing the aforementioned, it can be said that 2002 may mark the beginning of a new and important stage in the history of modern Turkey in terms of laying the foundations of the JDP's single party government. Since that date, almost all of the parliamentary and municipal elections in Turkey have won more than 40 per cent of the vote, and the JDP has so far dominated the country. The main factors that led to JDP's coming to power in Turkey for the first time were political, economic problems and the country's electoral system. Thus, in the 1990s, all governments in Turkey were formed on the basis of a coalition of various political parties. These coalitions were not able to gain sufficient popularity due to their shortterm and often fragmented nature. Another factor that increased political tension was the ongoing financial and economic crises. Of these, the 2001 crisis has shaken Turkey more and has led to significant financial losses. All this prepared a favorable ground for JDP to come to power. Under these conditions, the electoral system of the country also played an important role as one of the most important factors determining the JDP's victory in the elections. As a result of election system with the 10 per cent barrier for the country, JDP came to power with 34.3 per cent of the vote. More than 45 per cent of the voters in the voting could not be elected to the parliament. In other words, the JDP won the absolute majority by winning 363 seats with 10.4 million votes of 41.4 million eligible voters. www.nyconference.org 24 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Bibliography 1. D kkaya M. Özyakı ır D. (2014). Türk ye ekonom s nde kayıp yıllar (1991-2001). Türkiye‘nin politik tarihi. 5-ci baskı, Ankara: 743-754 2. Election Threshold // https://www.polyas.com/election-glossary/election-threshold [eri im tarihi: 17.07.2020] 3. Ertu rul A., Selçuk F. (2001). A br ef account of the Turk sh economy: 1980-2000. Er m: http://www.econ.boun.edu.tr/content/old_files/ec47001/9239.pdf 4. HASDEMIR T. A. 1980 sonrası Türkiye‘de Seçim Sistemi s. 253-276 http://dergiler.ankara.edu.tr/dergiler/42/454/5161.pdf [eri im tarihi: 17.07.2020] 5. Islam c party w ns Turk sh general elect on. Er m: https://www.theguard an.com/world/2002/nov/04/2 Er m tar h :8.04.2021) 6. İb E. (2013). 2001 Kr z :Türk bankacılık sektörü üzerine etkileri.Yüksek Lisans Tezi. Ankara: Er m: https://docplayer.b z.tr/8094570-2001-krizi-turk-bankacilik-sektoru-uzerine-etkileri-yukseklisans-tezi.html 7. KÖKER İ (13 Mart 2018) Türkiye&#39;de 1946&#39;dan bugüne seçim sistemleri, BBC Türkçe // https://www.bbc.com/turkce/haberler-dunya-41981590 [eri im tarihi: 15.07.2020] 8. MİLLETVEKİLİ SEÇİMİ KANUNU (10 Haziran 1983), Kanun No: 2839 // http://www.anayasa.gen.tr/2839sk.htm [16/06/2020] 9. Özipek B. (2014). Adalet ve Kalkınma Partisi dönem ç ve dı pol t ka. Türk ye‘n n pol t k tar h , 5ci baskı, Ankara: 671-692 10. Plurality and majority systems https://www.britannica.com/topic/election-politicalscience/Plurality-and-majority-systems [12.07.2020]. 11. Rakamlarla 28 ubat raporu. (2014). Ankara: Er m: www.ebs.org.tr/ebs_files/files/.../28_subat_rapor_web.pdf 12. TUNCER E. (2006) Türk ye‘de Seç m Uygulamaları/ Sorunları I ı ında Tems lde Adalet‐Yönet mde İst krar İlkeler n n İ levsell , Anayasa Yargısı, 23 (2006) // https://www.anayasa.gov.tr/media/4601/tuncer.pdf [eri im tarihi: 14.06.2020] 13. T RK H. S. (2006) Seçim, Seçim Sistemleri ve Anayasal Tercih, Anayasa Yar ısı, 23 (2006) // https://dergipark.org.tr/tr/download/article-file/939239 [eri im tarihi: 15.07.2020] 14. Türkiye&#39;de 1946&#39;dan bugüne seçim sistemleri (14.11.2017) Habertürk // https://www.haberturk.com/turkiye-de-1946-dan-bugune-secim-sistemleri-1713804 [eri im tarihi: 14.06.2020] 15. Türk ye‘n n Dı Borçlarının Anal z (1980–2012) Er m:www.avekon.org/papers/483.pdf 16. T.C. Resmi Gazete, 17 Kasım 1991, sayı-21054 17. T.C. Resmi Gazete, 3 Ocak 1996, sayı-22512 (Mükerrer) 18. T.C. Resmi Gazete, 27 nisan 1999, sayı-23678 19. T.C. Resmi Gazete, 10 Kasım 2002, sayı-24932 20. zümcü A., Dikkaya M., Özyakı ır D. (2014). Türk ye‘de kt sad dönü ümler ve pol t k yansımaları. Türkiye‘nin politik tarihi, 5-ci baskı, Ankara: 695-742 21. YILDIZ, A. (2018). Seç m S stemler ve Türk ye‘de M lletvek l Seç m S stem ne İl k n B r Öner . Selçuk niversitesi Hukuk Fakültesi Dergisi, 26 (3), 113-153. DOI: 10.15337/suhfd.490307. https://dergipark.org.tr/tr/download/article-file/610433 [eri im tarihi: 14.06.2020] 22. 1995 Türk ye genel seç mler . Er m: tr.w k ped a.org/w k /1995 Türk ye genel seç mler (Er im tarihi: aprel-2019) 23. 2002 Genel Seçim Sonuçları // https://secim.haberler.com/2002/ 24. 56. Türk ye hükumet . Er m: tr.w k ped a.org/w k /56. Türk ye Hük met (Er m tar h : aprel2019) www.nyconference.org 25 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES YEġĠL LĠMAN PERFORMANS KRĠTERLERĠ VE YÖNETĠCĠLERĠN BAKIġ AÇILARINA GÖRE DEĞERLENDĠRĠLMESĠ Dr. Öğr. Üyesi Murat Yorulmaz Kocaeli niversitesi, Denizcilik Fakültesi, Denizcilik İ letmeleri Yönetimi Bölümü, Kocaeli, Türkiye ORCID 0000-0002-5736-9146 Özge AĢkın Kocaeli niversitesi, Sosyal Bilimler Enstitüsü, Denizcilik İ letmeleri Yönetimi Anabilim Dalı, Yüksek Lisans Ö rencisi, Kocaeli, Türkiye ORCID 0000-0003-0526-8148 Özet Limanlar çevreye ve do al kaynaklara verdikleri zararları azaltmak adına ye il liman olma yolunda giri imlerde bulunmaktadırlar. Bir limanın ye il liman olabilmesi için liman içi ve dı ı yapılan operasyonların temelinde çevre duyarlılı ının olması, do al kaynak korunması, denizdeki ekosisteminin korunması, kirlili inin azaltılması ve yenilenen teknolojiye ayak uydurması gerekir. Limanlar bu özellikleri; yasal zorunluluk, rakip limanların önüne geçme ve liman çevresindeki toplumsal baskılar nedeniyle edinmektedirler. Dünya denizcilik sektöründe liman alanlarındaki kirlili i azaltmak ve sürdürülebilirli i sa lamak amacıyla çe itli uluslararası sözle meler, çevresel mevzuatlar ve politikalar mevcut olup aynı zamanda yeni geli meler de ya anmaktadır. Ye il liman sürdürülebilir çevre duyarlılı ının artmasına yönelik tüm liman operasyonlarının ve i letme çalı malarının entegre edilmesi olarak kısaca tanımlanabilir. Bu kapsamda çalı manın amacı, di er tüm yasal düzenlemelerin haricinde gönüllük esasına dayanan ye il liman kavramı ve ye il liman performans kriterlerinin yöneticilerin bakı acısana göre de erlendirilmesidir. Ye il liman performans kriterleri açısından Marmara Bölgesi özelinde ba ana kriter belirlenmi , bu kriterlerden yola çıkılarak hazırlanan 10 soru ile ye il liman performans kriterleri yönetici bakı açılarına göre de erlendirilmi tir. Bu çalı ma nitel ara tırma yöntemi olgu bilim deseninde, içerik ve betimsel analizi teknikleri kullanılarak yapılmı ve çalı manın verileri ise yapılandırılmı görü me ve doküman incelemesi teknikleri ile elde edilmi tir. Ara tırma bulguları, katı akıt yönetiminde oldukça ilerleyen Türk limanlarının, özellikle gürültü ve CO2 \ sera gazı emisyonu hususlarında Avrupa ve Dünya ye il liman uygulamalarının gerisinde kaldıklarını ve geli en teknolojiye ayak uydurulması ile birlikte fosil yakıtlı ekipman kullanımının azaldı ını ve elektrikli ekipman kullanımının arttırdı ını göstermektedir. Anahtar Kelimeler: Ye il Liman, Sürdürülebilirlik, Liman İ letmeleri, Liman Yöneticileri GREEN PORT PERFORMANCE CRITERIA AND EVALUATION OF PORT MANAGERS ACCORDING TO THE PERSPECTIVE Abstract Ports are making attempts to become green ports in order to reduce the damage they cause to the environment and natural resources. In order for a port to be a green port, it is necessary to have environmental awareness, protect natural resources, protect the ecosystem in the sea, reduce pollution and keep up with the renewed technology at the basis of the operations carried out in and out of the port. Ports have these features; legal obligation, www.nyconference.org 26 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES avoiding rival ports and social pressures around the port. There are various international conventions, environmental regulations and policies in order to reduce pollution in port areas and ensure sustainability in the world maritime sector, and new developments are also taking place. Green port can be defined briefly as the integration of all port operations and management activities aimed at increasing environmental awareness. In this context, the aim of the study is to evaluate the green port concept and green port performance criteria based on volunteering, based on the managers‘ perspective, apart from all other legal regulations. In terms of green port performance criteria, the main criteria specific to the Marmara Region was determined, and the green port performance criteria were evaluated according to the manager's point of view with 10 questions prepared based on these criteria. This study was obtained by using qualitative research method, content and descriptive analysis in the phenomenology pattern model, and the data of the study was obtained by structured interview and document analysis methods. Research findings show that Turkish Ports, which are very advanced in solid fuel management, are behind the European and world green port practices, especially in terms of noise and CO2 / greenhouse gas emissions, and that the use of fossil fuelled equipment has decreased and the use of electrical equipment has increased with keeping pace with the developing technology. Keywords: Green Port, Sustainability, Port Business, Port Managers. GĠRĠġ Sürdürülebilirlik, çevre dengesi ve ekonomik geli meyi birlikte inceleyip, hem kaynakların etkin kullanıp çevreye önem vermek hem de günümüz ihtiyaçlarını kar ılarken gelecek nesilleri de dü ünen bir form oldu u söylenebilir. Sürdürülebilirlikte ortam, ekonomi ve toplum bile eni olarak birbirinden ayırmak de il birbirleriyle ili kilendirmek gerekir. Denizcilik sektöründe zamana ve teknolojiye ayak uyduran limanlar sürdürülebilir liman olarak adlandırılabilir. Limanlar çevreye ve do al kaynaklara verdikleri zararları azaltmak ve sürdürülebilirlik adına ye il liman olma yolunda giri imlerde bulunmaktadırlar. Ye il liman gönüllülük esasınca sürdürülebilir çevre duyarlılı ının artmasına yönelik tüm liman operasyonlarının ve i letme çalı malarının entegre edilmesidir. (Ate ve Akın, 2014) Bir limanın ye il liman olabilmesi için liman içi ve dı ı yapılan operasyonların temelinde çevre duyarlılı ının olması, do al kaynak korunması, denizdeki ekosisteminin korunması, kirlili inin azaltılması ve yenilenen teknolojiye ayak uydurması gerekir. Limanlar bu özellikleri; yasal zorunluluk, rakip limanların önüne geçme ve liman çevresindeki toplumsal baskılar nedeniyle edinmektedirler. Dünya ticaretinin artması ile birlikte denizcilik i letmeleri arasında ve özellikle liman i letmelerinde yo un rekabet ya anmaktadır. Son yıllarda sürdürülebilirlik bakı açısıyla liman i letmeleri de erlendirildi inde en çok kar ıla ılan kavram ye il liman politikası olmaktadır. Ye il liman politikasında sosyal hayata kar ı duyarlılı ın arttırılması ve güncel teknoloji ile enerji verimlili i yüksek ekipman kullanılması en önemli iki kriter olarak gösterilebilir. Ye il liman anlayı ını benimseyen limanlarda, çevre duyarlılı ını arttıracak politikaların izlendi i açıktır. Bu özellik gerek liman çalı anlarına gerek ise liman mü terilerine veya tedarikçilerine de dâhil tüm payda larına yansır. Bu özelli in liman çevresindeki gürültü, hava, deniz çevre kirlili inin azaltılması, yenilenebilir kaynak kullanılması ve limanların çevreye olu turdukları zararın azaltılması konusunda yaraları bulunur (Port of Long Beacht, 2005). Dünyada iste e ba lı olan ye il liman olma kavramı Türkiye‘deki bazı limanlar tarafından bir prestij arttırma kayna ı, çevreye verilen zararın azaltılması ve rakip limanların önüne geçme iste iyle benimsendi iyle kar ıla maktayız (Köseo lu ve Solmaz, 2019). Limanlar ye il liman olma kriterlerini ta ımak zorunda de ildirler. Türkiye‘de ye il liman sertifikası, Türk Standartları Enstitüsü ile Ula tırma ve www.nyconference.org 27 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Altyapı Bakanlı ı tarafından imzalanan protokol çerçevesinde yapılan denetimlerin ardından verilmektedir. Ye il liman sertifikası için i letmelerin öncelikle i letme izin belgesine sahip olması ve OHSAS 18001, ISO 9001 ve ISO 14001 kalite sistemlerine sahip olması, ek olarak sürdürülebilir bir entegre yönetim sistemi olu turmu olması gerekmektedir. (TSE, 2015). Türkiye‘de mevcut durumda 12 liman ye il liman sertifikasına sahip iken 2019 yılı itibariyle Lima , Hopaport, Limak ve Marda Limanı, Ula tırma ve Altyapı Bakanlı ı Ye il-Eko Liman artları ve ölçütlerini yerine getirdi i için sertifikalandırılmı tır (Türklim, 2019). Dünya ticaretinin büyümesinde en büyük payı deniz ticaretinin almasıyla kara ve deniz ba lantısı olan limanların yo unlu u artmaktadır. Artan yo unluk beraberinde birçok zararlı bile eni de getirmektedir. Belirtilen zararlı bile enler gerek gemilerden gerek ise liman içi faaliyetlerden kaynaklı olabilmektedir. Bunların sonucunda, gemilerden kaynaklı sintine atıkları, katı atıklar, ya atıkları, deniz biyolojisinin zarar görmesi, balast suları, gürültü kirlili i, hava kirlili i, liman operasyonlarında ortaya çıkan toz, CO2 salınımı gibi zararlı etkiler ortaya çıkmaktadır. Dünya ticaretin büyük ço unlu u deniz yoluyla yapılmaktadır ve bu denizcilik i letmelerinde ve deniz ticareti trafi inde yo unlu a sebep olmaktadır. Bu olay deniz i letmecili inden kaynaklı olan hava, gürültü gibi kirliliklerin azaltılıp azaltılamayaca ını dü ündürtmektedir. Dünya denizcilik sektöründe liman alanlarındaki kirlili i azaltmak ve sürdürülebilirli i sa lamak amacıyla çe itli uluslararası sözle meler, çevresel mevzuatlar ve politikalar mevcut olup aynı zamanda yeni geli meler de ya anmaktadır. Ye il liman sürdürülebilir çevre duyarlılı ının artmasına yönelik tüm liman operasyonlarının ve i letme çalı malarının entegre edilmesi olarak kısaca tanımlanabilir. Bu ara tırma ye il limanın performans kriterleri ve liman yöneticilerinin bu kriterlere olan farkındalıklarını ölçülmeye yönelik bir çalı madır. Bu çalı manın amacı, di er tüm yasal düzenlemelerin haricinde gönüllük esasına dayanan ye il liman kavramı ve ye il liman performans kriterlerinin yöneticilerin bakı acısana göre de erlendirilmesidir. Ye il liman performans kriterleri açısından Marmara Bölgesi özelinde ba ana kriter belirlenmi , bu kriterlerden yola çıkılarak hazırlanan 10 soru ile ye il liman performans kriterlerinin yönetici bakı açılarına göre de erlendirilmi tir. Ara tırma kapsamında de erlendirilen ye il liman performansı; hava kirlili i, sıvı kirlili i, katı atık kirlili i yönetimi, deniz biyolojisinin korunması ve operasyonel risk ve gürültü kirlili i kriterleri olarak Bucak ve Kuleyin (2016)‘in çalı masından alınmı tır. Hava kirlili i, uluslararası ticaretinin geli mesi, dünya nüfus artı ı ve sanayinin büyümesine ba lı olarak kentle me oranlarının yükseli i ile nüfusun yo un bulundu u yerlerde önemli bir problem haline dönü mektedir. Hava kirlili i; atmosferde bulunan kirletici olarak adlandırılan maddelerin canlı sa lı ına ve çevresine zarar verebilecek sürede havada kalmasıdır. Hava kirli ine neden olan kaynaklar; yangınlar, fırtınalar, volkanik patlamalar gibi do al kaynaklar olabildi i gibi insan faaliyetlerinden kaynaklı yapay kaynakların da hava kirlili inin olu masında payı oldukça büyüktür. Hava kirlili i konusunda yapay kaynaklar do al kaynaklara göre daha fazla etki göstermektedir. Yapay kaynaklardan ba lıca; motorlu ta ıtlardan kaynaklı kirli hava salınımı, sanayi ve fabrika bacalarından çıkan kirli hava ve evlerimizde ısınma amacıyla kullandı ımız yakıtlardan olu an kirli hava olarak sıralayabiliriz. (Saral, 2011) Motorlu ta ıt sınıflarında gemiler di erler ta ıtlara oranla havaya yaydıkları egzoz gazları sebebiyle daha fazla hava kirlili ine sebep olmaktadır. Böylelikle gemiler dünya üzerinde hava kirlili ine yol açan kaynaklar sıralamasında ba ı çekmektedir. Ayrıca kuru veya dökme yük operasyonları ve depolama i lemleri, liman in aat çalı maları ve kara yolu trafi i sebebiyle ortaya çıkan toz ve is gibi faktörler de bu kriter içerisinde de erlendirilebilir. Sıvı kirlili ine, limanlarda neden olabilecek temel bile enler; gemilerden kaynaklı balast suları, sintine suları ve evsel atık sularıdır. Bunlardan farlı olarak güvertenin yıkanması i lemi sonucunda güverteden çıkan ya lı ve deterjanlı suyun denize karı ması, gemide yapılan www.nyconference.org 28 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES boya ve raspa i lemlerinin yapılması, yakıt alımı veya tanker sıvı yük operasyonları sırasında olu an kazalar sonucu yakıtın denize karı ması gibi durumlar liman ve çevresinde deniz kirlili ine neden olmaktadır. Bu durumlara kar ılık liman i letmelerinin aldıkları tedbirler bulunur. Gemilerden kaynaklı sintine atıkları, pissu atıkları, kirli balastlar, zehirli sıvılar gibi maddeler liman tarafından atık alımı tesislerinde depolanmak ve i lem görmek üzere alınır. Fakat yapılan ara tırmalar sonucu ülkemizdeki limanların bu i lemleri yapma konusunda yetersiz ve geri kaldı ı gözlemlenmi tir. Katı atık kirlili i yönetimi, liman sahasında olu abilen her türlü katı atıklar, gemilerden gelen çöpler, deniz taraması sonucunda çıkan atıklar ve yük operasyonları sırasında olu an atıkların (Akın, 2020) yönetimini kapsar. Liman yönetiminde katı atık sisteminin kurulması, liman bölgelerinde operasyon ve gemiler tarafından ortaya çıkan katı atıkların azaltılmasında önemli rol oynar. Katı atıkların kaynakta olu umundan yok edilmesine kadar olan bütün i lemleri ve bu atıkların bir kaynak olarak kullanılmasını içeren faaliyetler bütünüdür. Katı atık yönetiminde; atık miktarının azaltılması, geri dönü türülen atıklar ve çevreye zararı olmadan bertaraf edilmesi eklinde üç temel a amadan söz edilebilir. Katı atıkların yönetilmesi konusunda ye il limanlarda sıfır atık projesi uygulanmaktadır. Deniz biyolojisinin koruması, denizlerdeki biyolojik canlı çe itlili in yok olmasını önlemek ve bu sayede veri sa lamak için ortaya çıkmı bir yakla ımdır. Deniz biyolojisi o inografi, hücresel biyoloji, ekoloji, kimya, jeoloji, meteoroloji, fiziksel o inografi, moleküler biyoloji ve zooloji ve yeni deniz koruma biyolojisi bilimi, deniz ekolojisi, botanik, genetik, balıkçılık biyolojisi, ekonomi ve hukuk gibi birçok uzun süredir devam eden bilimsel disiplinden yararlanmaktadır (Marine Bio, 2015). Limanların öncelikle in aat a amasından ba layan süreçleri, gerek alt ve üst yapı i lemleri gerekse deniz dolguları ve dip taramaları gibi i lemlerle denizlerdeki ekosistemin zara görmesine sebep olabilmektedirler (Boran ve Alkan, 2018) Operasyonel risk ve gürültü kirlili i ise liman faaliyetlerinde gerçekle en i lemler kapsamındadır. Liman sahasında depolanan tehlikeli yükler büyük risk olu turmaktadır. Kimyasal madde kaynaklı i kazalarının büyük bir ço unlu u depolama merkezleri ve liman kaynaklıdır. Ulusal Yangından Korunma Derne i (NFPA) raporuna göre ABD'de gerçekle en depolama tesislerinden kaynaklanan yangın kazaları tüm kazaların %13'ünü olu turmaktadır. Depolama tesislerinin neden oldu u yangın kazaları ise 69.980.000 dolara mal olmu tur (Bernechea ve Viger, 2013). Genel anlamda, artan kara yolu ve demir yolu trafi i nedeniyle olu an olumsuzluklar, liman operasyonları sırasında meydana gelen gürültü ve titre imler limanların yarattı ı ek çevre sorunları olarak ele alınabilmektedir. Gürültünün kayna ında azaltılması, gerekli i güvenli i ölçümlerinin yapılması tespit ve önlem hususunda önem arz etmektedir. Limanlarda i makinalarının hareketleri sonucu ortaya çıkan di er bir gürültü kayna ı zemin iyile tirmelerine ba lı olarak azaltılmaktadır. YÖNTEM Bu çalı ma nitel ara tırma yönteminde olgu bilim deseni kullanılarak yapılmı tır. Olgu bilim deseninde belirli bir olguya yönelik ki isel algıların veya görü ün ortaya çıkarılmasını ve bu görü lerin yorumlanması amaçlanır. (Yıldırım ve im ek, 2008). Çalı manın verileri yapılandırılmı görü me ve doküman incelemesi teknikleri ile elde edilmi tir. Yapılandırılmı görü me tekni i için sorular önceden hazırlanmı , katılımcılar ve görü me planı önceden belirlenmi tir. Literatür incelemesi ile olu turulan 15 soruluk taslak görü me formu, kapsam ve içerik açısından, Kocaeli niversitesi Denizcilik Fakültesi Denizcilik İ letmeleri Yönetimi Bölümünde alanında uzman bir ö retim üyesi ile de erlendirilmi ve fikir birli i ile 10 soru www.nyconference.org 29 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES olarak belirlenmi tir. Doküman incelemesi kısmında ise liman i letmelerinin web siteleri ve ilgili raporlar incelenmi tir. Ara tırmada veri toplamak için Marmara Bölgesinde faaliyet gösteren dokuz liman i letmesinde çalı an farklı pozisyondaki yöneticiler seçilmi tir. Yöneticileri kendi aralarında, çalı tıkları limanın ye il liman olup olmamasına göre ye il katılımcı (YK) ve gri katılımcı (GK) olarak iki farklı kategoriye ayrılmı tır. Çalı maya sektörde deneyimli ve alanında uzman toplamda 15 ki i katılmı olup katılımcıların demografik özellikleri Tablo 1‘de verilmi tir. Tablo 1. Katılımcıların Özellikleri Katılımcıların Cinsiyeti Kadın 2 Erkek 13 Katılımcıların Öğrenim Durumu Ön Lisans 2 Lisans 13 Katılımcıların YaĢı 25 ila 30 2 30 ila 40 10 40 ila 50 3 Katılımcıların Kategorisi YK 7 GK 8 Katılımcıların Sektör Deneyimi 1 ila 5 5 ila 10 11 ila 15 15 ila 20 Katılımcıların Pozisyonu İSG uzmanı Çevre Mühendisi ef Vardiya Amiri Operasyon Müdürü Planlama Departman Yöneticisi Opeerasyon Müdür Yardımcısı 2 6 6 1 2 4 2 3 3 1 1 Bu çalı madan yola çıkarak bulunan veriler, içerik analiz ve betimsel analiz tekni i aracılı ıyla yorumlanmı tır. Betimsel analiz, detaylı analize gerek olmayan verilerin düzenlenmesine uygulanırken, içerik analizi eldeki verilerin detaylı analiz edilmesini ve bu verileri ifade eden tema ve kavramlara ula ılmasını sa lar (Yıldırım ve im ek, 2008). Görü me formlarından elde edilen veriler ile kodlar olu turulmu ve derinlemesine incelenerek var olan tüm bilgiler (demografik özellikler, ye il liman kategorisindeki bir limanda yönetici olup olmama vb.) önceden belirlenmi ekilde sınıflandırılmı ve yorumlanmı tır. BULGULAR Ara tırma kapsamında katılımcılara yöneltilen sorular ve verdikleri cevaplara göre yapılan kodlamalar ve kar ıla tırmalar, sırasıyla a a ıda verilmi tir. Soru 1: Ye il liman sürdürülebilirlik, deniz-çevre bilinci vb. konularda çalı anlarınıza e itimler veriliyor mu? www.nyconference.org 30 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Tablo 2. Birinci Soru İçin Katılımcıların Cevaplarının Kar ıla tırılması Katılımcılar Tema Kodlar YK GK Kategoriler GK ile YK Bakı Çevresel atık yönetimi, geri dönü ümün önemi ve Açılarına sürdürülebilirli i, do al kaynakların kullanımı ve deniz Göre 7 8 kirlili i konularında belli periyotlarda e itimler uygulamalı Deniztatbikatlar gerçekle tirilmekte olup kontrolü sa lanmaktadır. Çevre E itimleri Gerek ye il katılımcı (YK) gerekse gri katılımcı (GK) olsun liman çalı anlarına deniz- çevre bilinci gibi konularda e itim verdikleri ve konuyu önemsedikleri görülmü tür, cevaplarda tüm çalı anların çevre bilinci konusunda e itildikleri ifade edilmi tir. Soru 2: Enerji verimlili ini arttırmak için gerek ofis binalarında gerek elleçleme ekipmanlarında standartlarınız nelerdir? Tablo 3. İkinci Soru İçin Katılımcıların Cevaplarının Kar ıla tırılması Katılımcılar Tema Kodlar Kategoriler GK ile YK Bakı Açılarına Göre Enerji Verimlili i YK GK Ekipmanlarda bulunan bazı özellikler sayesinde enerji sarfiyatının dizginlenmesinin sa lanmaktadır. Fosil yakıt tüketimini azaltmak maksadıyla elektrikli ekipmanların kullanmak, led ı ıklandırma, enerji verimlili i 6 yüksel iklimlendirme, daha az enerji harcayan veya yenilenebilir enerji kullanmak vb. Ulusal / Uluslararası standartlara uygun olarak enerji 1 verimlili i uygulamaları denetlenmektedir. 2 6 Ye il katılımcı (YK) veya gri katılımcı (GK) yöneticiler, enerji tasarrufu konusunda çalı malarının oldu unu ifade etmi leridir. Bu hususta bazı limanlar bireysel önemlerini almı lar ve yasal düzenlemelere uymu lardır. Konuyla alakalı enerji tasarruflu cihaz kullanımı, fosil yakıt tüketimini azaltmak konusunda fikir birli i mevcuttur. Soru 3: Liman içi ve çevresindeki gürültünün azaltılmasına dair yapılan faaliyetler nelerdir? Tablo 4. çüncü Soru İçin Katılımcıların Cevaplarının Kar ıla tırılması Tema Kategoriler Kodlar GK ile YK Bakı Açılarına Göre Gürültü Çevre bakanlı ının uygulamaları ile gürültü ölçümleri yapılmaktadır ama bazı yüklerin özelli i gere i ya da araç trafi i kaynaklı gürültünün azaltılması pek mümkün gözükmemektedir. Katılımcılar YK GK - 2 www.nyconference.org 31 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Faaliyetleri Gürültü e itimleri düzenli aralıklarla yapılmakta olup mevzuat sınır de erleri içerisindedir. Gürültü konusunda çevre izin ve lisans muafiyeti mevcuttur ancak gürültünün olası sonuçlarına kar ı i sa lı ı ve güvenli i konusunda i yeri ortam ölçümleri yapılıp takibi sa lanmaktadır. Gürültüyü azaltmak ve önlemek adına tedbirler alınmı tır. (Liman sınırları gürültüyü absorbe eden duvarlar ile çevirmek, sınırlar gürültüyü kesen özel tür a açlar ile donatmak, araçların geri vites sesleri beyaz gürültü ile de i tirmek, tesisi içinde klakson kullanımı yasaklamak vb.) 6 1 4 - 2 Gürültü konusunda ye il katılımcıların (YK) gri katılımcılara (GK) göre çok daha hassas olduklarını söylemek do ru olacaktır. Gri katılımcılara gelindi inde ise ölçümlerin olmadı ı olsa dahi bazı katılımcı limanlar için gürültünün azatlımınım mümkün olmadı ı görülmü tür. Soru 4: Herhangi bir kaza sonucu denize petrol dökülmesi kar ısında izledi iniz yol nedir? Tablo 5. Dördüncü Soru İçin Katılımcıların Cevaplarının Kar ıla tırılması Tema Kodlar Katılımcılar Kategoriler YK Deniz kirlili i durumlarında acil durum planlarına göre müdahalede etmek, bu kapsamda yasal mevzuat gere i seviye 1,2,3 4 GK ila YK seviye durumlarında müdahalede bulunabilecek Bakı anla malı ise deniz temizlik irketini haberdar Açılarına etmektir. İlgili kurumlar bilgilendirilmelidir. Göre Liman ba kanlı ı ve il/ilçe belediyesi, sahil Petrol güvenlik te kilatıyla birlikte bu i için hazırda Dökülmesi bekleyen özel ekiple ve kılavuzluk imkânlarıyla, 1 Bakı petrol kirlili ini önlemeye dair plana göre Açısı müdahale edilmektedir. Ulusal ve uluslararası yönetmelik ve standartlar 1 kapsamında ilerlemektedir. GK 6 3 _ Anket verilerinden bir kaza sonucu denize petrol dökülmesi kar ısında her limanın hazırlıklı oldu u söylemek mümkündür. Konuyla alakalı yasal düzenlemelere göre izlenecek yollar, bilgilendirilecek kurumlar ve birimler bellidir. Terminallerde düzenli periyotlarla tatbikatların yapıldı ı bilgisine ula ılmı tır. Soru 5: Operasyon altında bulunan bir geminin balast suyu de i imi i leminde belirledi iniz kurallar nelerdir? www.nyconference.org 32 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Tablo 6. Be inci Soru İçin Katılımcıların Cevaplarının Kar ıla tırılması Tema Kategoriler Kodlar Balast Suyu Yönetimi Planı Hazırlama Kılavuzu gerekliliklerini kar ılayacak biçimde olmalıdır. Kurallar hale hazırda liman ba kanlıklarınca belirlenmi tir. GK ile YK İç sularda oldu umuzdan balast de i im yapılmasına müsaade edilmemektedir, kendi mevcutları ile dengeleme Bakı Açılarına yapmaktadırlar. Göre Balast suyu yönetim planına uygun olarak balast de i imi Balans sırasında 24 saat önce de i im yapacak tarafın bildirim Suyu yapması, yasal artlar ve izinler sonucunda balast suyu De i imi de i im i lemini gerçekle tirmektedir. Katılımcılar YK GK 3 5 2 1 - 2 Operasyon süresi boyunca iskelede bulunan personel balast verilmesi sırasında deniz yüzeyini kontrol eder. Herhangi bir 2 kirlilik tespit edilmesi halinde operasyon durdurulabilir. Balast suyunun denize dökülmesi ba kadır aynı zamanda balast suyunun liman yönetimi tarafından alınması ba kadır. Soru gemi operasyon anında balast suyu de i imi olarak sorulmu tur ancak anket cevaplarında farklı algıların oldu u görülmü tür. Soru 6: Limanınızın CO2 emisyonunu azaltmak adına yürüttü ünüz faaliyetler nelerdir? Tablo 7. Altıncı Soru İçin Katılımcıların Cevaplarının Kar ıla tırılması Tema Kodlar Kategoriler Sera gazı ölçümleri, ISO14064 kapsamında yapılmaktadır. Daha az enerji tüketen karbon salınımı daha az olan teknolojiler tercih edilmektedir. GK ile YK Bakı Yenilenebilir enerji kaynaklarına yatırımlar yapılmakta, Açılarına binaların ısınma ve so uması elektrik enerjisiyle sa lanmakta Göre C02 ve saha-rıhtım vinçleri elektrik ile çalı maktadır. Emisyonu Limanda ta ıma i i yapan ta eron firmanın kullandı ı Faaliyetleri araçların egzoz-emisyon ölçümleri kontrol edilmekte, belli bir ya ın üzerinde araç kullanmalarına müsaade edilmemektedir. Bu artlar sözle melerde belirtilmektedir. Katılımcılar YK GK 5 2 7 1 Konuyla alakalı olarak enerji tasarruflu ve elektrikli makina kullanımının arttırılması bununla beraber yenilenebilir enerji kaynakları kullanımının arttırılması oldukça dikkat çekicidir. Sera gazı ölçümü konusunda ço unlukla ye il katılımcıların uluslararası standartlara uygunlu u söz konusudur ancak Ye il havalimanı sertifikasyonunda oldu u gibi her yıl sera gazının izlenmesi, do rulanması ve raporlanması konusunda gereklilik bulunmamaktadır Soru 7: Liman katı atık yönetim planında nelere dikkat ediyorsunuz? www.nyconference.org 33 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Tablo 8. Yedinci Soru İçin Katılımcıların Cevaplarının Kar ıla tırılması Katılımcılar YK GK Tema Kodlar Kategoriler Atık Yönetim Planı çerçevesinde atık yönetimi uygulamak, geçici atık depolama alanında biriktirilmekte ve lisanslı 2 GK ila YK firmalara bertaraf/geri dönü üme göndermek ve sıfır atık Bakı sistemi kullanılmaktadır. Açılarına Atıkların kayna ında sınıfına göre ayrı olarak toplanabilmesi Göre Katı ve herhangi bir reaksiyona neden olmayacak ekilde 4 Atık depolanması, alınması ve kayna ında azaltılması Yönetimi sa lamaktadır. Yönetmelik ve uluslararası standartlar kapsamında gerekli olan eyleri yerine getirmektedir. 6 1 2 Katı atık yönetimi konusunda da ister ye il katılımcı (YK) ister gri katılımcı (GK) cevaplarına bakılırsa katı atık yönetiminde belirli bir planları oldu u görmek mümkündür. Buna göre atıklar geçici depolanır, sınıflandırılır, ayrı tırılır, geri dönü üme yollanır. Katı atık yönetimi konusunda Türk Limanlarının ilerleme kaydetti ini söylemek do ru bir yakla ım olacaktır. Soru 8: Katı atık kirlili i yönetiminde hiyerar ik düzeniniz nasıl? (Atık üretiminin önlenmesi, olu an atı ın olumsuz etkisini azaltmak vb.) Tablo 9. Sekizinci Soru İçin Katılımcıların Cevaplarının Kar ıla tırılması Katılımcılar YK GK Tema Kodlar Kategoriler Katı atık yönetiminde; atık miktarının azaltılması, geri GK ile YK kazanımı ve zararsız bertaraf edilmesi eklinde 3 temel ilke 5 Bakı uygulanmaktadır. Açılarına Katı atıkların yok denecek kadar az üretti imizi Göre Katı dü ünülmektedir. Katı atık istasyonlarımızla olu an atıkların Atık muhafazası sa lanarak çevreye olumsuz etkisi Hiyerar i sınıflandırılmaktadır. Düzeni Tüm katı atıklar geri dönü üme gönderilmekte ya da imha 2 edilmek üzere yetkili kurulu lara gönderilmektedir. 7 1 Katı atık yönetimin hiyerar ik tablosunda genel olarak limanlar atıkların azaltılması, geri kazanımı olması ve bertaraf edilmesi eklindeki ilkeleri uyguladıkları görülmü tür. Hemen her limanın atıkların yok edilmesi ve geri dönü ümü konusunda anla mı oldu u firmaların oldu u anla ılmaktadır. Soru 9: Denizlerdeki biyolojik çe itlili in korunmasına dair herhangi bir politikanız mevcut mudur? www.nyconference.org 34 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Tablo 10. Dokuzuncu Soru İçin Katılımcıların Cevaplarının Kar ıla tırılması Katılımcılar Tema Kategoriler Kodlar YK GK GK ila YK Bakı Açılarına Göre Biyolojik Çe itlilik Bilinen kadarıyla direkt bu konuyla ili kili yok ancak ye il, çevreci ve eko sisteme zarar vermeden onunla uyumlu bir 4 ekilde hareket edilmektedir. Liman Ba kanlı ı yönetmelikleri do rultusunda hareket 1 edilmektedir. Limanın mevcut çevre politikamız içerisinde biyolojik çe itlili in korunmasına dair ek maddeler yer almakta ve 2 uygulanmaktadır. 1 1 6 Denizlerdeki biyolojik çe itlili in korunmasına dair bilinç bazı limanlarda mevcut olup bazılarında mevcut de ildir. Anket verilerine göre politikanın varlı ı ile limanların ye il liman olup olmaması hususunda anlamlı ili ki bulunamamı tır. Deniz koruması ile alakalı yasal düzenlemeler takip edilirken, anket verilerinde, limanların kendi çevre politikalarında konuya dair ek maddeler bulundu u da gözlemlenmi tir. Soru 10: Tarama i lemleri (kazı, çıkarma, toprak malzemesinin atılması vb.) sırasında deniz çevresine ve ya amına zarar vermemek adına dikkat etti iniz unsurlar nelerdir? Tablo 11. Onuncu Soru İçin Katılımcıların Cevaplarının Kar ıla tırılması Tema Kodlar Kategoriler GK ila YK Bakı Açılarına Göre Tarama İ lemleri Katılımcılar YK GK u ana kadar limanlarda herhangi bir tarama faaliyeti 4 yapılmamı tır. 1 ÇED kararına istinaden dip tarama malzemesinin çevresel çevresel yönetimi yönetmeli ine göre yapılmı ve flora fauna 3 etkisi de erlendirilmi tir. 7 Bazı ye il katılımcılarda (YK) dip taraması mevcutken bazılarında daha önce hiç yapılmamı tır. Aynı zamanda ço unlukla gri katılımcıların (GK) dip taramasına oldukça önem verdikleri Tablo 11‘de açıkça görülmektedir. TARTIġMA VE SONUÇ Limanlar küresel ekonomi için önemli bir yere sahiptir. Deniz ticaretinin ucuz ve tercih edilen bir ta ıma yöntemi oldu u dü ünüldü ünde oldukça kazançlı yatırımlar oldu u da söylemek yanlı olamayacaktır. Limanların ehirlerin içlerinde kaldıklarını, gürültü, kirlilik, trafik vb. konularda çevreyi oldukça etkiledikleri gerçe inden yola çıkarak, ye il limanların hem ekonomik, hem sosyal hem de çevresel sürdürülebilirlik açısından çok önemli oldukları söylemek yanlı olmayacaktır. Bu çalı mada ye il liman performans kriterleri ayrıntılı olarak açıklamı ve bu performans kriterleri kapsamında liman yöneticilerine yöneltilen sorular do rultusunda bakı açıları de erlendirilmi tir. Analiz bulguları de erlendirildi inde, genel olarak ye il ve gri yönetici katılımcıların çevre konusunda çalı anlarına düzenli e itimler verdikleri tespit edilmi tir bu durumun oldukça önemli oldu u söylenebilir. Anket sonuçlarında beklenildi i üzere ye il limanların daha çevreci ve uluslararası standartları daha çok takip etti i sonucuna www.nyconference.org 35 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES varılmı , ye il liman yöneticilerinin bu konuyu daha titizlikle takip etti i fark edilmi tir. İlk kriter olan katı akıt yönetiminde oldukça ilerleyen Türk Limanlarının atıkları depolama, bertaraf ve geri dönü ümü gibi konularda lisanslı firmalarla çalı tıkları gözden kaçmamaktadır. Geli en teknolojiye ayak uydurulması ile birlikte fosil yakıtlı ekipman kullanımının azalması ve elektrikli ekipman kullanımının arttı ı ve her iki grup yöneticilerinde bunu destekledi i anket bulgularında da görülmü ayrıca her terminalin kendi çevre politikalarının oldu u ve ilgili kriterlere ait kendi çevre politikalarının da bulundu u saptanmı tır. Görü me yapılan limanlardaki altı farklı liman yöneticisi, gürültü kriterini mevzuat çerçevesinde yönettiklerini belirtmi , iki liman yöneticisi gürültü kriterini liman bazında aldıkları önlemlerle engellemeye yönelmi , di er be liman yöneticisi ise gürültü kriteri için çevre ve lisans muafiyetinin söz konusu oldu unu belirtmi tir. Ye il liman olan Avrupa limanları için böyle bir muafiyet söz konusu de ildir hatta uluslararası ye il liman ölçütlerine bakıldı ında, Köseo lu ve Solmaz (2019)‘a göre gürültü kriteri, Avrupa limanlarının önem sıralamasında ilk üç sırada yerini almaktadır. Balast suyu kriteri incelendi inde; Gemilerin Balast Suları ve Birikintilerinin Kontrol ve Yönetimi Uluslararası Konvansiyonu, 2004 Kural B-1 ve beraberindeki kılavuzların gereklerine uygun olarak hazırlanmaktadır. Balast Suyu Yönetimi Planı (BSYP) hazırlama kılavuzun karar MEPC 127(53) (G4) gereklerini kar ılayacak ekilde olmalıdır. Bu kılavuza göre; ‗‗en yakın kıyıdan mümkün oldu unca uzakta en az 50 deniz mili mesafede ve 200 metre derinlikteki suda yapılmalıdır‘‘ (BSYP, 2021). Liman yöneticilerinden alınan cevaplara göre, sekiz liman yöneticisi Balast Suyu Yönetimi Planı Hazırlama Kılavuzunca belirlenen husularda izin verirken di er üç farklı liman yöneticisi limanlarında ballast suyu bo altımına izin vermediklerini, bir di er dört yöneticisi ise operasyonel durumlarda izin verebildiklerini belirtmi tir. Denizde olu abilecek her türlü petrol ve sıvı sızıntısına kar ı da terminallerde çe itli periyotlarda tatbikatlar yapıldı ı ve yöneticilerin sızıntı konusunda hassas oldukları gözlemlenmi ayrıca ye il liman olsun ya da olmasın liman yöneticilerin gerekli gördü ü durumlarda dip taramalarının yapıldı ı görülmü tür. Sera gazı \ CO2 kriteri açısından; dünyadaki ye il liman uygulamalarıyla bakıldı ında sera gazı ve C02 emisyonun azaltılması zorunlu oldu unu söyleyebiliriz ancak ülkemizde yasal zorunluluk mevcut de ildir. Sera gazı ölçümü konusunda ço unlukla ye il katılımcıların uluslararası standartlara uygunlu u söz konusudur ancak her yıl sera gazının izlenmesi, do rulanması ve raporlanması konusunda gereklilik bulunmadı ından gereken hassasiyet gösterilmedi i vurgulanmı tır. Tüm bunlardan yola çıkarak sektör yöneticilerine öneri olarak, katı atık yönetime vermi oldukları önemi gürültü yönetimi ve CO2 \ sera gazı emisyonu konularına da vermeleri ve Avrupa standartlarını örnek almaları gerekti i söylenebilir. Bununla beraber yöneticiler, fosil yakıt tüketimi ve atıkların geri dönü ümü kavramını yönetimsel ilke olarak edinmeli ve liman çalı anlarının e itimi ve bilgilendirilmesi konusuna hassasiyet göstermeleri ve liman ve çevre konularındaki sosyal sorumluk projelerine ön ayak olmalıdırlar. Ara tırmanın Marmara Bölgesinden seçilen az sayıda liman yöneticileriyle ve belirlenen be ye il liman performans kriterlere göre limanların de erlendirilmi olması, çalı manın kısıtları olarak de erlendirilebilir. Bu konuda çalı mak yapmak isteyen ara tırmacılar, öncelikle katılımcı sayılarını arttırılabilirler, farklı bölgelerden liman i letmeleri seçilebilirler, sıvı, RoRo terminalleri gibi farklı türdeki terminallere göre de ara tırma yapabilirler. Bununla beraber çalı mada seçilen performans kriterlerine de yeni kriter eklenebilir ve derinlemesine incelemeler yapılabilir. Literatürdeki çalı malardan ve bu çalı manın bulgularından yola çıkarak da Türk limanlarının Avrupa standartlarının altında kaldı ını söylemek do ru olacaktır. Ye il liman yöneticileri uluslararası standartlar konusunda daha hassas olsalar dahi çalı manın geneline bakıldı ında www.nyconference.org 36 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES yöneticilerin gerekli özenin gösterilmedi i tespit edilmi tir. Ye il liman prosedürlerini korumak ve uygulamak yalnız liman yöneticilerinin ya da limanların de il denizcilik sektöründeki tüm payda ların da sorumlulu undadır. Ye il liman kavramı gönüllülük esasına dayanan bir prestij kayna ı olup, di er sektörlere çevre bilinci ile alakalı örnek bir projedir. Bu nedenle ye il liman ile alakalı konularda devlet otoritesinin daha aktif olması, te viklerle veya cezai yaptırımlarla desteklemesi önem arz etmektedir. Yönetici farkındalı ıyla beraber liman i letmeleri, rekabet avantajını arttırmak, maliyetleri dü ürmek ve bir sosyal sorumluk olarak de erlendirilebilecek ye il liman olgusunun denizcilik sektöründe önümüzdeki yıllarda daha çok tartı ılaca ı söylenebilir. KAYNAKLAR Akın, M. (2020). Ye il limanlarda performans kriterlerinin de erlendirilmesi üzerine nicel bir ara tırma, Yüksek Lisans Tezi, İskenderun Teknik niversitesi, Mühendislik ve Fen Bilimleri Enstitüsü, İskenderun. Ate , A. ve Akın, M. (2014). Türkiye‘de ye il liman kavramı ve yasal çerçevesi. II. Uluslararası Çevre ve Ahlak Sempozyumu, Adıyaman. Bernechea, E. J. ve Viger, J. A. (2013). Design optimization of hazardous substance storage facilities to minimize project risk. Safety science, 51(1), 49-62. Bucak, U. ve Kuleyin, B. (2016). A literature review on green port-related studies. The second global conference on innovation in marine technology and the future of maritime transportation. 24-25 October 2016, Bodrum, Mu la, Türkiye. Boran, M. ve Alkan, N. (2018). Liman operasyonlarının çevresel etkileri. Karadeniz Fen Bilimleri Dergisi, 8(2), 99-105. BSYP (Balast Suyu Yönetim Planı) (2021). http://www.turkloydu.org › balast G4 turkce. E.T.07.04.2021 Deniz, C., Kilic, A. ve Cıvkaro lu, G. (2010). Estimation of shipping emissions in Candarli Gulf, Turkey. Environmental monitoring and assessment, 171(1), 219-228. Köseo lu, M. C. ve Solmaz, M. S. (2019). Ye il liman yakla ımı:Türkiye ve Dünya ye il liman ölçütlerinin kar ıla tırılmalı bir de erlendirmesi. Küresel E ilimler-Yerel Stratejiler. İzmir: IV. Ulusal Liman Kongresi. Marine Bio. (2015). http://marinebio.org/occeans/marine-biology. E.T. 11. 23.2020 Saral, A. (2011). Hava kirlili i nedir, ülkemizdeki durumdan kesitler. Bilim ve Aklın Aydınlı ında E itim Dergisi, 34-41. Tripathy, G. R. ve Shirke, R. R. (2015). Underwater drilling and blasting for hard rock dredging in indian ports-a case study. Aquatic Procedia, 4, 248-255. Türklim (Türkiye Liman İ letmecileri Derne i). (2021). http://www.turklim.org/cevre-dostu-yesil-liman-sertifikalari-sahiplerini-buldu. E.T. 03.02.2021 Yıldırım, A. ve im ek, H. (2008). Sosyal bilimlerde nitel ara tırma yöntemleri (6 b.). Ankara: Seçkin Yayıncılık. TSE (Türk Standartları Enstitüsü) (2015). Ye il liman/eko liman projesi sektörel ölçütler dokümanı.http://www.hlccevre.com/onemlidokumanlar/kiyi-deniz/yesil-liman/dtgm-sektorel-kriterler.pdf. E.T. 17.04.2021 www.nyconference.org 37 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES POLY (LACTIC ACID)/POLYAMIDE 11 BIO-BASED POLYMER BLENDS Bedriye Ucpinar Durmaz Kocaeli University, Department of Chemical Engineering, 41380 Kocaeli, Turkey https://orcid.org/0000-0002-4446-6086 Ayse Aytac Kocaeli University, Department of Polymer Science and Technology, 41380 Kocaeli, Turkey https://orcid.org/0000-0002-9566-7881 Abstract In recent years, increasing environmental concern due to the damages of plastic waste has encouraged the use of biodegradable polymers produced from renewable resources. Since biopolymers exhibit relatively low properties compared to synthetic polymers and are expensive, their properties and performance/cost ratios need to be improved. By blending biodegradable and bio-based polymers, efforts are made to obtain new biomaterials, reduce material prices and improve properties. Within the scope of this study, Polyamide 11/Poly (lactic acid) (PA11/PLA) blends will be prepared. PA11 is a bio-based and biocompatible thermoplastic polymer produced from castor oil. It draws attention to its properties such as high impact strength, flexibility, wide service temperature. When all these features of PA11 are desired to be utilized, compared to other petroleum and biodegradable plastic materials, its high cost and non-biodegradability give rise to the idea of blending it with different biopolymers. Similar to PA11, PLA is produced from renewable resources and is also biodegradable. In addition to its features such as biocompatibility and easy biodegradability, PLA has a very high modulus and tensile strength compared to PA11. However, PLA has disadvantages such as ductility and low impact strength. As can be seen, these features, which are weak in PLA, are more developed in PA11. With the preparation of PA11/PLA blends, it is aimed to overcome these disadvantages of PLA and to improve the relatively low tensile strength and modulus of PA11. PA11/PLA blends in different ratios were prepared by extrusion/injection molding method and their mechanical, thermal and morphological properties were investigated. Tensile test results showed that with the addition of PA11, PLA changes from brittleness to ductility without much compromise in strength and modulus. Young's modulus and Shore D hardness of PA11 gradually increased with the addition of PLA. In addition, the thermal strength of PLA has been improved with the addition of PA11. Morphological analysis showed that although all compounds are immiscible, they also exhibit self-compatibilization behavior. Keywords: Polyamide 11, Poly(lactic acid), bio-based blends, mechanical properties INTRODUCTION Nowadays, bio-based polymers obtained from renewable resources have attracted great attention. Bio-based polymers are seen as an alternative to petroleum-derived polymers because of the finite oil resources and the harmful effects of synthetic polymers on the environment. Among the various bio-based polymers, poly(lactic acid) (PLA) is an often preferred useful aliphatic polyester (Stoclet, Seguela, and Lefebvre 2011; Walha et al. 2018). PLA is a bio-based and biodegradable thermoplastic produced from the fermentation of corn www.nyconference.org 38 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES or sugarcane. It can be processed by methods such as extrusion, injection, film-forming, fiber spinning which is used in many applications such as packaging, medical, textile, automotive and electronics (Patel et al. 2014). Polyamide 11 (PA11), another bio-based polymer, is produced from castor oil and is a semi-crystalline thermoplastic. Although PA11 is bio-based and biocompatible, it cannot be biodegradable. However, they still have less harmful environmental effects than petroleumderived polyamides and polymers. It has superior properties such as high impact strength, flexibility (> 200%), acceptable tensile strength (25-45 MPa), good dimensional stability, high crystallization and thermal stability. PA11 exhibits high chemical resistance against fuel, oils, gases, solvents and industrial liquids and it is also low density (1.03-1.05 g/cm3). With all these properties, PA11 is expensive compared to other petroleum and bio-derived plastic materials and is non-biodegradable. In this case, blending PA11 with cheaper and biodegradable polymers can expand its use and improve its properties (Heshmati 2017; Patel et al. 2014). At this point, PLA emerges as a suitable alternative for blending with PA11. PLA has a very high modulus (2.5-4 GPa) and tensile strength (50-70 MPa) compared to PA11. However, PLA has disadvantages like brittleness (2-6% elongation) and low impact strength and low crystallization rate (Heshmati 2017; Stoclet, Seguela, and Lefebvre 2011). As can be seen, these features, which are weak in PLA, are more developed in PA11. With the preparation of PA11 / PLA blends, it is expected that these disadvantages of PLA will be overcome, and the relatively low tensile strength and modulus of PA11 will improve. In addition, due to the presence of polar functional groups in polyamides and polyesters, PA11 and PLA have the potential to interact during blending (Fakirov, Evstatiev, and Petrovich 1993). Thus, a completely bio-based material with advanced properties will be obtained. The current study presents the preparation and characterization of PA11/PLA blends at various blending ratios. The mechanical (tensile, impact, hardness), thermal, morphological properties of the blends were discussed within the scope of the study. MATERIALS AND METHODS Materials Pellets of PA11 (Rilsan-BESNO P40 TL) were supplied from Arkema. This PA11 grade has relative density of 1.04 g/cm3 and 181 °C melting temperature. Another polymer, PLA (Ingeo-2003 D) was purchased from NatureWorks (USA) with 1.24 g/cm3 density and 155 °C melting temperature. Preparation of blends Before processing, polymers were dried under vacuum at 80 °C for all night. The PA11 and PLA were compounded by using a laboratory scale co-rotating twin-screw extruder (Xplore 15 ml Micro-compounder). The extruder barrel was kept under nitrogen atmosphere to avoid oxidation and hydrolytic degradation during the compounding. The extrusion parameters were: screw speed 75 rpm, 3 min residence time and barrel temperature 210 °C. The polymer and blend melts were injection molded by using a laboratory scale injection molding machine (Xplore 12 ml Micro-injection Molder). The mold and melt temperatures were 30 °C and 210 °C respectively and 10 bars injection pressure. As a result of the molding, tensile and impact test specimens in accordance with ISO 527 and ISO 180 standards were obtained. The compositions of the studied PA11/PLA blends are 100/0, 90/10, 80/20, 70/30, 60/40, 50/50, 40/60, 30/70, 20/80, 10/90, 0/100. www.nyconference.org 39 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Characterization Tensile properties of injection-molded specimens were carried out at room temperature on an Instron universal testing machine according to ISO 527 standard. The crosshead speed was 5 mm/min. The five specimens were tested and the averages and standard deviations of Young‘s modulus, tensile strength and elongation at break were calculated and reported. Notched Izod impact test was conducted by using an impact tester (Instron, Ceast9050) according to ISO 180 standard. The five specimens were tested, and the averages and standard deviations of impact strength were calculated and reported. The hardness values of the specimens were measured according to ISO 868 standard with Zwick Shore Durometer device and Shore D hardness scale. Measurements were taken from 5 different points on samples with a thickness of 4 mm. The hardness value of the sample was calculated as the average of these measurements. The thermal stabilities of the specimens were determined by thermogravimetric analysis (TGA). TGA was performed from 25 °C to 600 °C, with a heating rate of 10 °C/min under nitrogen atmosphere in Mettler Toledo TGA 1 Instrument. The 5% weight loss (Td5) and maximum degradation temperature (Tmax) and the residual weight at 600 °C were reported. The morphologies of selected specimen‘s impact fractured surfaces were examined using a scanning electron microscope (QUANTA 400F Field Emission SEM). Before the measurement sample surfaces were coated with gold. RESULTS AND DISCUSSION Tensile test Tensile strength, elongation and modulus values obtained from the tensile test are given in Figure 1 as a function of PLA weight ratio. According to the tensile test results, neat PLA exhibits a typical brittle structure with high modulus and tensile strength, low elongation. It can be seen that PA11 has lower but moderate tensile strength and modulus, higher elongation value compared to PLA. With the addition of PA11 to PLA, there has been a transition from brittle behavior to ductility without much compromise in strength and modulus. Mechanical properties of polymer blends are generally affected by blending ratios, processing conditions, compatibility and miscibility levels of the polymers. It is known from various literature studies that PA11 and PLA are immiscible. Therefore, it is expected that the mechanical properties of PA11/PLA blends will be between these two polymers (Stoclet, Seguela, and Lefebvre 2011; Walha et al. 2016). Neat PA11 has a tensile strength of about 44 MPa and PLA 57 MPa. It is seen that PA11/PLA blends prepared in different ratios generally exhibit tensile strength values among neat polymers. On the other hand, 80/20 PA11/PLA blend exhibited the highest tensile strength as 59.9 MPa above neat PLA. This increment can be assigned to the self-compatibilization of PA11 and PLA. The tensile strength of neat PA11 increased up to 50% PLA loading, but in samples containing 60-70% PLA, there was a decrease of approximately 6-14% compared to PA11. Interfacial interactions of the two polymers were weakened with the increasing amount of PLA. The elongation at break of PA11 is 205% and that of PLA is 6%. Similar to the tensile strength, the elongation of PA11 increased with the addition of PLA up to 50%. Among the blends, 70/30 has the highest elongation as 314%. In general, in studies where PA11/PLA www.nyconference.org 40 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES blends were prepared, elongation values exhibited values between PLA and PA11 and no result was found that exceeded neat PA11. The elongation increases observed in this study are thought to be related to the self-compatibilization behavior of PA11 and PLA. On the other hand, it is known that PA11 used in the study contains plasticizer. It can be assumed that the plasticizer used here also acts as a plasticizer for low levels of PLA, increasing the elongation values. From the module graph, it is seen that the 350 MPa modulus of pure PA11 gradually increases with the addition of PLA. Pure PLA has a modulus of elasticity of 4010 MPa. All modulus values were observed between PA11 and PLA. Figure 1. Tensile test results of the blends Impact Strength and Shore D Hardness Notched Izod impact test was applied on neat polymers and PA11/PLA blends and impact strength results are given in Figure 2. Neat PA11 and 90/10 blend were not broken by the Izod impact test. With the increasing amount of PLA, the impact strength of PA11 decreased significantly. 40/60, 30/70, 20/80 PA11/PLA blends had lower impact strength than PLA. The impact strength of immiscible polymer blends is affected by blend morphology and the degree and efficiency of interfacial compatibility and efficiency (Patel et al. 2014). The decrease observed here was due to the lack of effective compatibility of the PA11/PLA blends. www.nyconference.org 41 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Figure 2. Izod impact strength of the blends Shore D hardness values of the samples can be seen in Figure 3. The hardness of pure PLA is 73 Shore D, and that of pure PA11 is 52 Shore D. As the amount of PLA added to PA11 increased, the hardness values gradually increased. From 70% PLA content, the mixtures reached almost the same hardness value as pure PLA. . Figure 3. Shore D hardness of the blends Morphological Properties SEM images of cryo-fractured surfaces on neat PA11, impact fractured surfaces of PLA and blends are reported in Figure 4. Images showed that neat PA11 surfaces were smooth with localized ductility. On the other hand, deep and large parallel cracks seen on the surface of neat PLA indicate a brittle surface morphology. Cracks advanced rapidly under impact and no signs of plastic deformation. Morphology of 70/30 PA11/PLA blend consists of PLA globules dispersed in the PA11 matrix. Also, there are some voids and pull out of PLA. But, the size of PLA globules is quite small. This is due to the low inter- facial free energy which indicates the small compatibility. As the PLA content increased to 40%; phase separation, PLA globules and voids decreased. This can be attributed to the selfcompatibilization of PA11 and PLA. www.nyconference.org 42 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Figure 4. SEM images of the PA11, PLA, 70/30 and 60/40 blends (1000x and zoomed 10000x) Thermogravimetric Analysis (TGA) The thermal degradation behavior of neat polymers and PA11/PLA blends were examined by TGA and the results are given in Table 1. Neat PA11 exhibited two-step degradation, the first to be attributable to the plasticizer in its structure and the second to the main degradation of the polyamide. The first degradation step occurred in the range of 245320 °C and there was weight loss of approximately 7%. The second step main degradation started around 426 °C. It can be said that PA11 exhibits good thermal stability like PA6, PA66 and PA12. on the other hand, neat PLA exhibited a single step degradation starting at 320 °C. Three-step TGA curves were obtained showing the degradation of each component by blending the two polymers. The first step shows the plasticizer degradation of PA11, the second step PLA degradation, and the third step the PA11 main degradation. When Table 1 was examined, it was seen that the first step degradation of PA11 (Td5) shifted to higher temperatures with the addition of PLA. Looking at the PLA degradation step, it was observed that as the amount of PA11 in the blend increased, the thermal stability of PLA improved. This can be assigned to the ‗labyrinth effect‘ of the PA11 phase, which acts as an insulating barrier that can inhibit the volatilization of the PLA phase (Izzo Renzi et al. 2016). Also, residual weight at 600 °C increased with blending. 60/40 PA11/PLA blend exhibited maximum residual weight as 4.3%. www.nyconference.org 43 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Table 1. The thermal parameters of neat polymers and blends from thermogravimetric analysis (TGA) Sample Td5 (°C) Tmax-1 (°C) Tmax-2 (°C) Tmax-3 (°C) PA11 90/10 80/20 70/30 60/40 50/50 40/60 30/70 20/80 10/90 PLA 270.7 263.6 284.6 289.2 294.6 311.4 321.9 319.0 328.2 325.3 301.4 278.7 265.3 267.7 269.3 257.7 - 354.2 354.2 353.8 342.9 349.8 353.8 347.5 356.7 357.2 347.1 449.8 462.0 464.5 458.6 451.9 455.3 454.8 449.4 452.3 451.1 - Char residue (600 °C) 0.82 1.3 1.25 1.81 4.30 3.34 3.21 3.87 2.73 2.61 1.25 CONCLUSION In this study, full bio-based PA11/PLA blends were prepared by melt-mixing method and characterized with mechanical, thermal, and morphological analysis. The elongation at break and impact strength of PLA improved with the blending of PA11. Also, the tensile strength and Young‘s modulus of PA11 increased with the addition of PLA. Thermal stability of polymers improved by blending. Morphological analysis and all results demonstrated that PA11 and PLA exhibit self-compatibility behavior. References Fakirov S, Evstatiev M, and Petrovich S, 1993. Microfibrillar Reinforced Composites from Binary and Ternary Blends of Polyesters and Nylon 6. Macromolecules, 26 (19): 5219–26. Heshmati V, 2017. Biobased PLA/PA11 Blends and the Incorporation of Cellulose Nanocrystal, Universite De Montreal. Izzo Renzi A, Verdoliva A, Filippone G, Acierno D, 2016. Fully Bio-Based Nanocomposite: Formulations For Packaging Application. Journal of Applied Packaging Research 8 (1): 43–46. Patel R, Ruehle DA, Dorgan JR, Halley P, Martin D, 2014. Biorenewable Blends of Polyamide-11 and Polylactide. Polymer Engineering and Science 54 (7): 1523–32. Stoclet G, Seguela R, Lefebvre JM, 2011. Morphology, Thermal Behavior and Mechanical Properties of Binary Blends of Compatible Biosourced Polymers: Polylactide/Polyamide11. Polymer 52 (6): 1417–25. Walha F, Lamnawar K, Maazouz A, Jaziri M, 2016. Rheological, Morphological and Mechanical Studies of Sustainably Sourced Polymer Blends Based on Poly(Lactic Acid) and Polyamide 11. Polymers 8 (3), 61. Walha F, Lamnawar K, Maazouz A, Jaziri M, 2018. Biosourced Blends Based on Poly (Lactic Acid) and Polyamide 11: Structure–Properties Relationships and Enhancement of Film Blowing Processability. Advances in Polymer Technology 37 (6): 2061–74. www.nyconference.org 44 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES SPORDA DĠJĠTALLEġME VE SONRASI Doç. Dr. Selçuk Bora ÇavuĢoğlu İstanbul niversitesi Cerrahpa a Spor Bilimleri Fakültesi, İstanbul, Türkiye ArĢ. Gör. Çağla Sevindik İstanbul Okan niversitesi, Uygulamalı Bilimler Fakültesi, Spor Yöneticili i, İstanbul, Türkiye Özet Teknolojinin geli mesi ve hızlı de i imleri kar ılıklı etkile ime girerken, teknolojinin varlı ı 21. yüzyılda hızlı ve köklü de i ikliklere neden olmu tur. Ekonomi, kültür ve siyasette oldu u gibi sporda da meydana gelen de i iklikler, bireylerin algı, beklenti ve bakı açılarını derinden etkilemektedir. Ya anan bu de i imler farklı dönemlerde do an insanların farklı ki ilik, bakı açısı ve de erlere sahip olmasını sa lamı tır. Dolayısıyla bu da sporda dönü ümlere neden olmu tur. Bu geli ime öncülük eden çok önemli bir unsur vardır; dijitalle me. Hayatın her alanında kolaylık getirerek ya amı iyile tiren ve hızlandıran d j talle me sürec , spor dünyasında da gözle görülür etk lere sah pt r. İlet m teknoloj ler n n geli mesi ve de i en jenerasyonla birlikte, terminolojik tabirle dijital yerliler, ortaya yeni platformların çıkmasına katkıda bulunmu lardır. Dijitalle me ile birlikte spor dünyası farklı dinamikler kazanarak bilgisayar ortamları ve oyunlarında ya anan artı la geleneksel spordan e-spor gibi dijital ortamlara geçi ba lamı tır. Fiziksel çabadan çok zihinsel becerilerin öne çıktı ı bu dijital spor dünyasında fark yaratan nokta belirlenen yöntem ve oyun süresince ortaya konan akıldır. Spor ve oyun sektörü arasındaki ba lantıyı do ru çözümlemek, dijitalle menin her iki alanda ne boyutta etkin oldu unu ara tırmak gerekmektedir. Bu çalı manın amacı dijitalle meyle birlikte de i en spor anlayı ını jenerasyonlar üzerinden ortaya koymaktır. Bu ara tırma için doküman analizi tekni i kullanılmı tır. Ara tırmanın analizi sonucunda toplumun dijitalle mesi ile birlikte ku akların sosyal yönden alı kanlıklarında farklılıklar gözlemlenmi tir. Z ku a ının teknolojik imkanların yo un oldu u bir ortamda büyümü olması, oyun oynama biçiminin de i mesine yol açmı tır. Yeni spor dallarından spor organizasyonlarına kadar birçok alanda dijitalle me ve dijital dönü üm örnekleri hayat bulmaya ba lamı tır. Özellikle pandemi sürecinde kalabalık ortamdan uzak durmak isteyen ki iler için spor etkinliklerinin dijital olarak evlere girmesi, orijinal atmosferi ya atmak adına çözüm yolu olmu tur. Anahtar Kelimeler: Dijitalle me, Sporda Dijitalle me, Sporda Dijital Dönü üm, Jenerasyon www.nyconference.org 45 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES DIGITALIZATION AND POST-DIGITALIZATION IN SPORTS Abstract Technology has a huge impact on rapid and radical changes in the development of itself in the 21st century. Advancements in economy and culture as well as in sports, deeply affect the expectations and perspectives of individuals. These shifts have enabled people born in different periods to have distinct personalities, perspectives and values. There is a very important factor to lead this development; digitalization. With the development of communication technologies and the changing generation, digital natives in terminological terms have contributed to the emergence of new platforms. With digitalization, the world of sports has gained different dynamics, and with the increase in computer environments and games, the transition from traditional sports to digital environments has started. The point that makes the difference in this new sports activity, where mental abilities are more prominent than physical effort, is the mindset during the game. It is necessary to interpret the relationship between sports and game sectors correctly and to examine how effective digitalization is in these two areas. The pupose of this study is to reveal the understanding of the sports that develop with digitalization in terms of generations. Document analysis technique was used for this research. As a result of the analysis of the research, differences were observed in the habits of the generations in terms of social with the digitalization of society. The fact that generation z grew up in an environment with intense technological possibilities has led to a change in the way of playing games. Examples of digitalization and digital transformation have begun to come to life in many areas from new sports to sports organizations. Especially for people who want to stay away from the crowded environment during the pandemic process, the digital entry of events into homes has been the solution to maintain the original atmosphere. Keywords: Digitalization, Digitalization of Sports, Digital Transformation in Sports, Generation GĠRĠġ İlk Olimpiyat Oyunları MÖ 776‘da Yunanistan‘ın Olympia kentinde yapıldı ından beri bir alan olarak spor, ihti am ve kahramanlıkla dolu güçlü bir gelenek biriktirmi tir. O zamanlar ko u, uzun atlama, gülle atma, cirit, boks, Amerikan güre i (pankrasyon) ve binicilik etkinlikleri gibi temel spor dalları vardı. Bugün ise 8 binden fazla yerli spor dalı bulunmaktadır (Liponski, 2003). Suits (1988) sporu, ―Belirli ekillerde kurumsalla tırılmı basit atletik oyunlar‖ olarak tanımlamı tır. Guttmann ise (1988), modern sporların olu umundaki anahtar kriterin ―Düzenli olarak gerçekle en turnuvaları yönetmek ve kuralları güncellemek için bürokratik bir organizasyonun gerçekle mesi‖ olarak belirtir. Literatürde sporun nasıl tanımlanması gerekti iyle ilgili genel bir kavram birli i olmamasına ra men ortak bir tanım olarak, ‗rekabet edebilirlik, fiziksellik ve önceden tanımlanmı kuralların uygunlu una göre gerçekle en etkinliklerdir‘ denilebilir (Wright, 2009). Sporun uzun tarihi, onun bir oyun faaliyetinden kodlanmı , stratejiye dayalı ve ço u durumda ticarile tirilmi profesyonel bir organizasyona evrimini örneklemi tir (Baca, 2015). www.nyconference.org 46 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Link ve Lames‘a (2014) göre, Almanya‘da 1960‘larda ara tırma alanı olarak ortaya çıkan spor bilimi, spor psikolojisi, spor yönetimi, spor ekonomisi, spor sa lı ı ve spor bili imi gibi alt dalları olan disiplinler arası bir alandır (Baca 2015). Ortak tema, sporun sadece ba ka bir organizasyon türü olarak görülmesinden çok, özel ilgi gerektiren kendine özgü bir ba lam olarak tanınmasıdır (Loy, 1968). Son yıllarda spor büyük bir geli meye tanık olmu tur; o da dijitalle medir (Davenport, 2014). Bu geli meyle birlikte günümüzde dijital teknolojilerin sporda kullanımı daha da yaygın hale gelmi tir. Dijitalle me ‗e-spor‘ gibi yeni spor faaliyetlerinin yaratılmasında öncü olmu tur (Boyle ve ark., 2003). Tüm bu geli meler spor sahasının do asına derin etkiler yaratmı tır. Bu durum İsveç e-Spor Derne i‘nin, İsveç Spor Konfederasyonu üyeli ine ba vurmasından da açıkça görülmektedir. Özetle bilgi teknolojisinin ve buna ba lı olarak sporda artan dijitalle menin, sporun i leyi eklini önemli ölçüde de i tirece i görülmektedir (Krzanich 2016). Spor bilimcileri sporun uzun ve zengin tarihi göz önüne alındı ında sporun do ası hakkında fikir vermeyi amaçlamı tır. Loy, sporu tanımlarken bir oyun olu umuyla kar ıla tırmı ve sporun birçok yönden oyuna benzer oldu u sonucuna varmı tır. Hem spor hem de oyun fiziksel beceri, strateji ve ans gerektirir. Ancak Loy‘un (1968) belirtti i gibi spor ve oyun arasındaki en önemli ayrım ise, yüksek düzeyde sistematik e itim gerektiren sporda ‗fiziksel yetenek‘ gösterme çabasıdır. Belirtilen ortak yönlerden dolayı spor oyunun temelini olu tur. Ba ka bir deyi le ―oyun bir olu ken, spor örnek alınan bir kalıptır‖ (Xiao ve ark., 2017). Ya anan bu de i imler, farklı dönemlerde do an insanların farklı ki ilik, bakı açısı ve de erlere sahip olmasını sa lamı tır. Ekonomi, kültür ve siyasette meydana gelen de i iklikler bireylerin algı, beklenti ve bakı açılarını derinden etkilemi tir. Bu etkile imler sonucunda ku akların dönem sınırları i aretlenmi ve özellikleri belirlenmi tir. Eski neslin yerini alan her genç nesil, kendi karakteristik özelli i ve de er yargılarıyla birlikte gelmi tir. Aynı olaylardan etkilenerek zamanla birlikte seyahat eden nesiller, tarih boyunca bireylerin psikolojisini anlamak ve davranı larını kontrol altında tutmak için incelenmi tir. Günümüzde nesiller üzerinde bu kadar çok ara tırmanın yapılmasının ana nedeni bireyler üzerinde ya anan de i imlerin, etkilerini daha net görme iste i olmu tur (Berkup, 2014). Teknoloji KuĢakları Çe itli bilimler tarafından multidisipliner bir kavram olarak incelenen ‗ku ak‘ ve ‗kronolojik sınıflandırma‘ terimi, temelde ―bir grup insanın bir dizi do um günü‖ olarak tanımlanır (Jopling, 2004). Jenerasyon için yapılan bir di er tanımlama, ―aynı ya grubuna ait olan, ya amlarını ekillendirebilecekleri yıllarda benzer deneyimleri ya ayan veya buna göre ya ayacak olan ku aklar veya gruplardır‖ (Hung ve ark., 2008). Farklı tanımlardan yola çıkarak nesil terimi, belli bir süre içinde do mu , büyüyen ve ya amını sürdüren aynı zamanda meydana gelen olaylardan etkilendikleri için ortak niteliklere ve dü ünceye sahip oldukları varsayılan insan grupları olarak adlandırılabilir. Bu tanımdan da anla ılaca ı üzere nesil kavramı ile ilgili önemli olan nokta, söz konusu grup üyelerinin tarihin belirli bir döneminde hangi olaylardan etkilendikleri ve olayların üzerlerinde bıraktı ı izlenimlerdir www.nyconference.org 47 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES (Berkup, 2014). Dolayısıyla nesillerin karakterlerini çözümleyebilmek için ya anan olayları anlayabilmek gerekir. İkinci dünya sava ından kısa süre sonra dünyaya gelen ve 1946-1964 yılları arasını kapsayan Baby Boomers (bebek patlaması) ku a ı sınıflandırılan nesiller arasında en geni nesil oldu u kabul edilmektedir. Sayıları fazla oldu u için toplumu ekillendiren ku ak olarak da tanımlanır. Prensky (2001) bu nesli ‗dijital göçmenler‘ olarak adlandırmakta ve ‗dijital yerliler‘ olarak bahsetti i sonraki nesiller ile ileti im kurmak için bu dili ö renmeleri gerekti ini vurgulamaktadır. 1965-1979 yılları arasında do du u kabul edilen X ku a ı üyeleri, geleneklere sadık kalan önceki nesiller ile yeni nesil teknoloji arasında bir geçi ku a ı olarak kabul edilmektedir. Watergate Skandalı, Vietnam Sava ı, Elvis Presley‘in ölümü, John Lennon Suikastı ve ilk AIDS vakaları gibi olaylar karakterlerini ekillendirmede etkisi olmu tur. Aynı zamanda bu dönem, Berlin Duvarı‘nın çökü ü, Körfez Sava ı ve bu sava ın televizyonda canlı olarak yayınlanmasını sa layacak hızla geli en bir teknolojiye sahip olmu tur. De i en dünya nedeniyle çe itliliklere tahammül etmeyi ö renen ve kendilerinden sonraki ku aklara oranla daha sınırlı bir ortamda büyüdükçe daha fazla üretkenlik kazanan X‘ler, kar ıla tıkları olayları kolayca analiz edebilen bireylerden olu maktadır. 1980 ve 1994 yılları arasında do du u kabul edilen Y jenerasyonu, dünyanın ilk teknolojik ve küresel neslidir. Milenyum, dijital jenerasyon, trophy kids, jenerasyon www, net jenerasyonu gibi farklı isimlerle de adlandırılmı lardır (Jain ve Pant, 2012). Di er nesillerden farklı olarak en ayırt edici özellikleri teknoloji ile birlikte ya amalarıdır. Bu nedenle ‗teknolojik nesil‘ olarak tanımlanır. Küreselle menin ilk ku a ı olarak Y‘leri önemli ölçüde etkileyen olay, bilgi ve ileti im teknolojilerinin hızla ilerlemesi olmu tur. Bu temel dinamiklere ek olarak Y‘lerin karakter olu umunda rol oynayan olaylar Sovyetler Birli i‘nin da ılması, Prenses Diana‘nın ölümü, 11 Eylül ve benzeri terörist saldırıları, Ortado u‘da meydana gelen sava ve ırkçılıktır (Berkup, 2014). De i im hızının farkında olup (Buckley ve Beu, 2001), bu hıza yeti ebilen hatta isteyen bir nesildir. Y ku a ı öncesinin büyük ço unlu u, sonraki nesillerin teknolojiyi i , oyun ve e itim için kullanma eklini garipsemektedir. Y ku a ı ise kendinden önceki nesilleri yeni teknolojiye ve de i ime dirençli olarak görmektedir (Venter, 2017). Bu bireyler video oyunları ve internet gibi dijital mecraları deneyimleyerek büyümü lerdir. Y ku a ının, önceki nesillerden farklı olan kendi etkile im tarzları vardır. Bu ku ak cep telefonları, bloglar, Facebook veya YouTube gibi çe itli dijital cihazlar ve sosyal a lar aracılı ıyla herhangi bir zamanda ve herhangi bir yerden aile ve arkada larıyla sürekli ba lantı kurmayı severler (Black, 2010). 1995 yılından itibaren do an bireylerden olu an Z ku a ı, internetin çocukları, dijital nesil, iGen, dijital yerliler gibi kavramlarla tanımlanmaktadır (Levickaite, 2010). ‗Dijital yerliler‘ terimi, önceki nesillerden farklı olarak Z ku a ı üyelerinin teknolojiye alı kın olmak yerine teknolojinin içinde do du unu ifade etmektedir. Z‘lerden önceki nesil özellikle Y ku a ı teknolojinin içinde do madılar, ancak daha sonra aktif bir ekilde kullanmaya alı mı lardı. Z ku a ından önce teknolojiyle tanı an nesiller ‗dijital göçmenler‘ olarak adlandırılırken, teknolojinin içinde do an ve onu hayatın bir parçası olarak gören Z ku a ı ise ‗dijital yerliler‘ olarak adlandırılmaktadır (Prenksy, 2001). www.nyconference.org 48 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Z Ku a ının en ayırt edici özellikleri güven, özgürlük, bireysellik, teknolojiye ba ımlılık ve çabukluktur. Bu ku ak ile ebeveynleri olan X jenerasyonu arasında teknolojiden yararlanma açısından büyük bir fark vardır. Hızla geli en dünyayı anlamaya ve içinde büyümeye çalı an Z ku a ının üyeleri gelece in neslidir. Z ku a ı ile ilgili ya larının küçük olması, ki iliklerinin olgunla maması ve gelecek yıllarda onları hangi olayların etkileyece inin bilinmemesi gibi de erlendirmelerde bulunulmu tur. Apple firmasının di erleri gibi olmayan sürekli geli mi ürünlerinin tanıtımı, 2004 yılında pazara çıkan Facebook, milyonlarca kullanıcının kullandı ı Twitter ve özellikle gençlerin kullandı ı Instagram, TikTok ve Snapchat gibi di er sosyal mecralar hayatın önemli bir parçası haline gelmi tir. Tekno-küresel bir dünyada do an Z ku a ı bireyleri, dünyanın herhangi bir yerinde herhangi bir ki iyle saniyeler içinde ileti ime geçip bilgi payla abilmektedir. Teknoloji ba ımlısı olarak da adlandırılabilecek bu ku ak internet teknolojisine hakim olarak internet tabanlı oyunlar oynamakta, internet ortamında sosyalle mekte ve 7/24 online olmayı sevmektedir. Teknolojiyi ola an ya amın bir parçası olarak algılayan bu neslin üyeleri internette gereksinim duyulan her türlü bilgiye eri mektedir. Teknolojinin ilerlemesinin yarattı ı etkiyle her eyin çabuk ve hızlıca gerçekle mesini isteyen bu ku ak, tıpkı Y nesli gibi sabırsız ve dikkat süreleri kısadır. Ayrıca internet aracılı ıyla sosyalle me, hızlı tüketim, etkile im, verimlilik, memnuniyetsizlik, sonuç odaklı ve özgüvenli olmaları belirgin özelliklerindendir. İnternet teknolojisinin bu nesle kazandırdı ı olumlu özelliklerden biri de aynı anda birçok konuya ilgi duyabilmeleridir (Berkup, 2014). Her yeni teknoloji, insanların ileti im veya etkile im kurma eklini de i tirmi tir (Duck ve McMahan, 2009). Her nesil ileti im kurmak için farklı türde teknolojiler kullanmı ve alı kın olduklarından farklı ileti im yollarını kolay kolay benimsememi lerdir (Venter, 2017). Prensky‘ye (2001) göre dijital neslin beyin yapıları, her daim teknolojilere maruz kalmaları nedeniyle de i ime u ramı tır. Dolayısıyla bilgiyi önceki nesillerden farklı dü ünmü ve i lemi lerdir (Black, 2010). Sporda ba arının önemi dijital dünyada da kendini dünyaya evrilmesiyle bir oyun kültürü olu mu ve bu yeni olu oyunda geçirdi i zamanın artmasıyla ili kilendirilmi tir. tanımlarken oyunda geçirdikleri süreyi ve yo unlu u baz almı göstermektedir. Sporun dijital umda ba arılı olmak, bireylerin Bireyler ba arı seviyelerini lardır (Binark, 2007). Taylor (2012) ve Witkowski (2012a, 2012b) geleneksel sporlar ve e-sporun alanını ve var olan gri alanlarını tanımlarken e-spordaki fiziksel yakla ım üzerine yorumlar yapmı tır. İki bilim insanına göre, poker ve satranç popüler rekabetçi oyunlardır ancak fiziksel çaba gerektirmez. Spor, e-sporu da kapsayacak ekilde geni ledikçe sporun yaygın tanımlarının ço u sorgulanmaktadır. Geleneksel sporlar genellikle atletik veya fiziksel hünerle ili kilendirilirken, rekabete dayanan video oyunları bu ili kiyi sorgulamaktadır (Summerley, 2020). Ancak hem geleneksel hem de e-spor seçkin profesyonelleri küresel olarak izleyicilerin keyif aldı ı geni arenalarda rekabet etmek için bir araya getirmektedir (Geoghegan ve Wormald, 2018). Uluslararası e-Spor Federasyonu genel sekreteri Alex Lim, ―Algı her eydir. Bir nesil arka bahçede top oynayarak büyürken, sonraki nesiller birçok oyun içerisinden tercih yaparak büyümü tür. Ço u insanın bir dizi eyi yeniden tanımladı ını kabul etti i dijital bir kültürde www.nyconference.org 49 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES ya ıyoruz, spor da bunlardan biridir‖ söyleminde bulunarak geleneksel sporun teknolojinin geli mesiyle dijitale evrildi ini vurgulamı tır (https://qualitance.com/blog/proofs-esportsindustry-booming/). SONUÇ İnternetin ba langıcından bu yana ki ilerarası ileti im de i ikli e u ramı , yüz yüze ileti im bilgisayar aracılı ileti ime ta ınmı tır. Bilgisayar kullanıcıları ço unlukla Y ve Z ku a ı gibi daha genç insanlardan olu maktadır. Bu nesiller ileti im için dijital etkile imli teknolojileri, kendilerinden önceki nesillere göre daha rahat kullanmaktadır. Y ku a ından önceki nesiller ise yüz yüze ileti ime de er vermektedir. Fakat ileti im yollarının farklılı ı nesiller arasında çatı malara neden olmaktadır (Venter, 2017). Geli en teknolojiyle beraber spor dünyasında ya anan de i imler, Z ku a ı olarak adlandırılan neslin spor yapma alı kanlıklarını da etkilemi tir. Teknolojinin içinde do an ve dijital yerliler olarak tanımlanan bu ku ak geleneksel spordan ziyade dijital oyunlarla farklı bir noktaya gelmi tir. Özellikle pandemi döneminde bu dijital spor mecrası Z ku a ının sosyalle me alanına dönü mü tür. Tüm spor kar ıla maları yapay sava lar ve kurgusal çatı malardır ve en yüksek seviyede ilgi ve tutku yaratmak için tasarlanarak olu turulmu tur (Esslin, 2001). Tutkuyla beraber keyif ve co ku da sporun öncül duygu durumlarındandır. Belirli kurallar dahilinde bedenin de aktif olmasıyla oyun ve e lencenin birle tirilerek, sonucunda taraflara belirli ödüllerin verildi i çe itli spor dalları olu turulmu tur (Kaplan, 2016). Fiziksel olarak çaba sarf edilmedi i için geleneksel spor kavramından farklı oldu u dü ünülen ve bu sebeple bir sportif aktivite olarak tanımlanamayaca ına dair görü leri beraberinde getiren e-Spor, dijital oyunlar çerçevesinde yapılan turnuvalar ve verilen ödüllerle kurumsal olarak geli mekte ve final kar ıla malarının çevrimiçi olarak yüz milyondan fazla izlenmesiyle (CNBC, 2019), geleneksel sporlar için dü ündürücü bir unsur haline gelmi tir. Kaynakça Baca, A. 2015. Computer Science in Sport: Research and Practice, Routledge. Black, A., 2010. Gen Y: Who they are and how they learn. Educational Horizons, 88(2), 92–101. B nark, M., 2007. Yen medya çalı malarında yen sorular ve yöntem sorunu. M. B nark (Ed.), Yen medya çalı maları ç nde (s. 21–44). Ankara: Dipnot Yayınları. Boyle, R., Haynes, R., and others. 2003. ―New media sport.,‖ Sport, media, culture: global and local dimensions, pp. 95–114. Buckley, R., Beu, D., Novicevic, M., Sigerstad, T. 2001, Managing Generation Next: Individual and Organizational Perspectives, Review of Business, Vol.22/1 CNBC, 2019, This esports giant draws in more viewers than the Super Bowl, and it‘s expected to get even bigger. CNBC (https://www.cnbc.com/2019/04/14/league-of-legends-gets-more-viewers-than-super-bowlwhats-coming-next.html), Eri im 07.05.2020. Davenport, T. H., 2014, What Businesses Can Learn From Sports Analytics, MIT Sloan Management Review, (55:4), p. 10. Essl n, M., 2001, Telev zyon Ça ı: TV beyaz camın arkası (M. Ç ftkaya, Çev.), İstanbul, Pınar Yayınları. Geoghegan, L., Wormald, J.C, 2018. Sport-related hand injury: a new perspec- tive of e-sports, Journal of Hand Surgery, 44(2) 219–220. Guttmann, A., (1988). A whole new ball game: An interpretation of American sports. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press. www.nyconference.org 50 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Hung K., F. Gu, C. Yim, 2008, A Social Instutional Approach to Identifying Generation Cohorts in China with a Comparison of American Consumers, Journal of International Business Studies, 38, pp.836-853 Jain V., Pant S., 2012. Navigating Generation Y For Effective Mobile Marketing In India: A Conceptual Framework, Mobile Marketing Association IJMM, Vol.7, No.3. Jopling, J. 2004, Understanding Generations, West Virginia University, Extension Service. Kaplan Ö.D., 2016, Antropolojik Açıdan Oyun ve Spor İli kisi. (Öcal D. Der.), s. 35–43, Ankara, topya Yayınevi. Krzanich, B. 2016, Digitization Is Upon Us -The Biggest Change In Sports In Over 100 Years, The Cauldron, February 11 (https://thecauldron.com/the-digitization-of-sports-thebiggest-change-in-sport-in-over-100-years-7a0761c2e14a; eri im 06.05.2017). Levickaite, R., 2010, Generations X Y Z: How Social Networks Form The Concept of the World Without Borders The Case Of Lithuania, LIMES Link, D., and Lames, M. 2014, An introduction to sport informatics, in Computer Science in Sport: Research and Practice, pp. 1–18, (https://www.google.com/books?hl=en&lr=&id=q02vBAAAQBAJ&oi=fnd&pg=PT16&ots=D6F9w JcShe&sig=ENHLRqZiiptMKkSWIV3leLptOc) (06.04.2021). Lipoński, W., 2003. World Sports Encyclopedia, Oficyna Wydawnicza Atena. Loy, J. W., 1968, The Nature of Sport: A Definitional Effort, Quest, (10:1), pp. 1–15. Prensky, M., 2001, Digital natives, digital immigrants: Part 1. On the Horizon, 9(5), 1–6. Suits, B., 1988, On McBride on the definition of games, In W. Morgan & K. Meier (Eds.), Philosophic inquiry in sport, Champaign, IL: Human Kinetics Summerley, R., 2020, Games and Culture, 15(1) 51-72. Sage Taylor, T. L., 2012, Raising the stakes: Esports and the professionalization of computer gaming, Cambridge: The MIT Press Venter, E., 2017. Bridging the communication gap between Generation Y and the Baby Boomer generation. InternatIonal Journal of adolescence and Youth, Vol. 22, no. 4, 497–507 Witkowski, E. K., (2012a), Inside the huddle: The phenomenology and sociology of team play in networked computer games (PhD Dissertation). IT University of Copenhagen, Denmark. Witkowski, E., (2012b), On the digital playing field: How we ‗do sport‘ with networked computer games, Games and Culture, 7, 349–374. Wright, M. B., 2009, 50 years of OR in sport, Journal of the Operational Research Society, (60:1), pp. S161–S168. Xiao Xiao, Jonas Hedman, Felix Ter Chian Tan, Chee-Wee Tan, Torkil Clemmensen, Eric Lim, Stefan Henningsson, Raghava Mukkamala, Ravi Vatrapu, and Jos van Hillegersberg, 2017, Sports Digitalization: A Review and A Research Agenda, Thirty Eighth International Conference on Information Systems, Seoul. www.nyconference.org 51 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES PECULIARITIES OF GEORGIAN-TURKISH COOPERATION IN THE REGIONAL AND GLOBAL CONTEXT Ekaterine Lomia Ph.D. Candidate in Political Science Caucasus International University Faculty of Social Sciences (Tbilisi, Georgia) Orcid Number: 0000-0002-3525-6730 Loid Karchava Ph.D in Economics, Associate Professor Georgian Technical University Faculty of Engineering Economics, Media Technologies and Social Sciences (Tbilisi, Georgia) Orcid Numer: 0000-0003-2857-0235 Abstract Turkey was one of the first countries to recognize Georgia's independence on December 16, 1991, after the disintegration of the Soviet Union. Diplomatic relations between the neighboring countries began on May 21, 1992, one year later. After Turkey recognized Georgia as an independent state, the relations between the two countries have successfully developed in all the fields of strategic cooperation: political, trade-economic, and culturalhumanitarian. Turkey has been Georgia's largest trade partner and hugely has supported Georgia‘s Euro-Atlantic aspirations. Special attention should be paid to the cooperation, which has not only a regional but also global nature. The big projects such as the BakuTbilisi-Ceyhan oil pipeline, the Baku-Tbilisi-Erzurum gas pipeline, and the Baku-Tbilisi-Kars railway were implemented with the joint efforts of Azerbaija, Turkey, and Georgia. Realization of these big projects has taken the formats of cooperation between the two countries to a qualitatively new and the highest level of development. This article examines the growing cooperation between Georgia and Turkey after Georgia's independence. Keywords: Turkey, Georgia, strategic partnership, economy, energy policy. Retrospective Analysis of Georgian-Turkish Relations Since 1991 Turkey is situated at the intersection of the Balkans, Caucasus, Middle East, and the eastern Mediterranean. It is among the largest countries of the region of population and territory, and its land area is greater than that of any European state. The country is bounded on the north by the Black Sea, on the northeast by Georgia and Armenia, on the east by Azerbaijan and Iran, on the southeast by Iraq and Syria, on the southwest and west by the Mediterranean Sea and the Aegean Sea, and on the northwest by Greece and Bulgaria. Turkey is surrounded by the sea on three sides, is also a mixture of Eastern and Western civilizations. It is a democratic, secular, constitutional republic ruled by Recep Tayyip Erdogan. Erdogan's name is linked with modern Turkey's Europeanization, and this is the country's integration into the wider European family of loud statements. According to the central intelligence agency of the Federal Government of the US, Turkey, which really has the right to become one of the dominant, accountable, and most importantly, an independent actor among the other leading political players of the world. The Republic of Turkey is one of the most valuable and reliable regional partners of Georgia, which contributes to the long-term peace and future development of the country. www.nyconference.org 52 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Official Ankara openly expresses his support to Georgia about the occupied regions of the country. It shares the US and EU positions on Georgia's territorial integrity and sovereignty and condemns Russia's aggressive foreign policy towards Tbilisi. Ankara makes a significant contribution to Georgia's Euro-Atlantic integration and hugely contributes to strengthening the Georgian army. Turkey also supported Georgia in the aftermath of September 11, 2001, when the Russian Federation directly accused the Georgian government of protecting Chechen terrorist groups in the Pankisi Gorge. Thus, from the very first years of gaining independence, Turkey supports the economic development of Georgia and welcomes the country's aspiration towards European and Euro-Atlantic integration (Vindimian, 2010: 8). Ankara is particularly interested in achieving long-lasting peace and stability in the Black Sea region. Under the leadership of Turkey, the Black Sea Economic Cooperation Organization (BSEC) was formed on June 25, 1992, with the unification of eleven countries. The main goal of the organization was political and economic integration and harmonious relations among the countries of the Black Sea region (BSEC, 2018). BSEC was supposed to contribute to the peaceful settlement of Georgia's ethnic conflicts, but the Turkish government failed to do so, partly because of the complex nature of the Georgian conflicts. The situation was especially complicated by the factor of the Commonwealth of Independent States Commonwealth of Independent States (CIS), through which Russia maintained direct and indirect influence over the post-Soviet space. In Western scientific circles, CIS was an attempt to restore the Soviet Union by Kremlin. It is known that Georgia joined the CIS in 1993 under increasing pressure from Moscow. Consequently, Russia, has in fact, "legalized" its peacekeeping contingent in Georgia. Thus, all efforts of Turkey in the context of Georgia‘s territorial integrity ended in vain. Back in 1992-1993, the Turkish government actively supported Georgia‘s territorial integrity. It is known that Vladislav Ardzinba visited Turkey several times during the war in Abkhazia, but the Turkish government did not welcome him (Manchkhashvili, 2013). If before the collapse of the Soviet Union, Turkey considered Georgia to be exclusively under Russian influence and avoided interfering in Georgia's "internal affairs", Following the collapse of the Soviet Union, Ankara radically changed its foreign policy course towards its neighboring independent state and began to set up diplomatic relations with Tbilisi. Morover, it is also important to mention the ―double standards‖ of the Republic of Turkey towards the Abkhaz region and ethnic Abkhazians. Turkey has always had a special loyalty to the Abkhazians, which has been repeatedly expressed in trade and economic relations between Istanbul and the de facto government of Abkhazia. Although, supporting Georgia's territorial integrity, Turkey did not recognize Abkhazia as an independent state, on the other hand, in an informal format, it maintained an active cooperation with Sokhumi in a trade and economic context, that was, of course, an illegal act.(Topuridze, 2015) Furthermore, there are more ethnic Abkhazians living in Turkey today than in Abkhazia itself. Despite the above-mentioned, relations among the Republic of Turkey and Georgia‘s breakaway region of Abkhazia, Turkey, and Georgia continue to pursue mutually beneficial partnerships. Turkey played a crucial role and did its utmost to provide that Georgia would perform the transit function of natural resources. The project was crucial to Georgia's security and, for Georgia, to some extent; it meant a ―release‖ from Russian economic and political pressure. Although Georgia maintained good neighborly relations with Armenia, Georgia and Turkey jointly stood against their common enemy-Russia. Georgian-Turkish relations entered an active phase during the presidency of Suleyman Demirel. During this period, more than 70 agreements were signed among the neighboring countries in the fields of trade, transport development, infrastructure modernizationconstruction, energy pipelines, and so on. Steel materials and agricultural products were exported from Georgia to Turkey, and various products and construction materials were www.nyconference.org 53 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES imported from Turkey to Georgia (Beridze, 2017: 77). Due to the difficult economic conditions in Georgia in the 1990s, the country was supplied with electricity from Turkey. During the winter, 300 million kilowatts of electricity was supplied to Georgia by Turkey, based on an agreement between the two countries. In 1994, while visiting Georgia, Suleyman Demirel stated that; Turkey has always supported and defended the principles of protecting its international borders in the South Caucasus, which is the main criterion for achieving stability in the Caucasus region in the long-term perspectives since it is home to various ethnic groups. At the same time, economic cooperation between the countries of the region is of great importance for the establishment of peace and stability in the region. Hopefully, our relations will turn the Black Sea into a Sea of friendship and prosperity. (Parliamentary Committee on Foreign Relations of Georgia, 2008 p. 2) The positive dynamics of relations between Georgia and Turkey could be explained by several factors. On the one hand, Georgia had an important place for Turkey to connect with the Turkic-speaking countries in Central Asia. A clear illustration of the mentioned was The Sarpi checkpoint, which has become the only corridor and commercial location connecting Turkey with the Turkic-speaking republics. Furthermore, as mentioned above, Georgia viewed Turkey as the only way to defend itself from the Russian political, economic, and military pressure. Furthermore, NATO member state support for Georgia was of great importance to the country and saw Turkey as a "window to Europe" (Aras, 2011: 53-68). As mentioned above, from Georgia's perspective, Turkey could play an important role in supporting Georgia's membership in the European Union and NATO. Shevardnadze's government made every effort to become a key country in transporting energy resources from the South Caucasus to the European market. The trade and economic relations between Georgia and Turkey deserve special attention. Turkey has become Georgia's second trade partner, and it was interested in further strengthening trade relations with Georgia since it was a small but stable market for Turkish products (Jandieri, 2016: 5-6). In the second half of the 1990s, through Turkish company TAV, the airports of Tbilisi and Batumi were reconstructed, which later became a hub connecting the European and Asian cultures and made traveling in Europe and Asia through Georgia more comfortable (Jandieri, 2016: 5). Turkish Airlines have connected Tbilisi to Western European countries using Turkey's largest cities, Istanbul and Ankara, laying the groundwork for new opportunities for economic development. In the late 1990s, the Turkish government declared that energy projects in the region involving Georgia was vital to the country, and deepening economic relations with Georgia would become one of the priorities for Turkish foreign policy. In 1998, Turkish Prime Minister Mesut Yilmaz paid an official visit to Tbilisi, emphasized that Turkey stood by Georgia on the path to prosperity and economic growth, and expressed readiness to further deepening and improving mutually beneficial cooperation with Tbilisi. Soon, a Georgian government delegation led by President Eduard Shevardnadze visited Ankara as well. According to Georgian expert Mamuka Areshidze, Turkey's growing cooperation with Georgia is linked to the weakening of Russia's interests in the South Caucasus. After Turkey could not pursue its geopolitical interests in the North Caucasus, due to Russia's fierce resistance there, Turkey moved to the South Caucasus, where it seeks to balance Russia in the region by involving Georgia in the transportation of Caspian energy to the European market. "NATO‘s member state and historical player in the Caucasus – Turkey, is the main threat to Russia's presence in the region," said the expert (Areshidze, 2015: 145-146). Special attention should be paid to the military cooperation between Georgia and Turkey (Arshakyan, 2015: 123). Military-technical cooperation between Tbilisi and Ankara reached its peak during the rule of Suleyman Demirel when Turkey provided material and technical assistance to Georgia in many directions (Uslu, 2003: 164-187). Georgia has benefited from several Turkish-initiated grant projects, including a $5 million grant to build www.nyconference.org 54 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES and repair military facilities and modernize the Georgian Military Academy (Гаджиев, 2001: 463). Georgian military forces served in the very first NATO peacekeeping mission "Kosovo Forces" - KFOR – together with the Turkish contingent. President Shevardnadze has consistently estimated Georgian-Turkish relations as a ―strategic partnership‖ and helped to maintain a positive dynamic in relations with Turkey (Ministry of Defense of Georgia, 2018). The Baku-Tbilisi-Ceyhan Pipeline transports crude oil from the Azerbaijanian oil fields in the Caspian Sea to Turkey's Mediterranean port of Ceyhan via Georgia. From Ceyhan, the crude oil is then shipped to European countries and to global oil markets. 3.9 billion dollars was spent on the construction of the Baku-Tbilisi-Ceyhan Pipeline. About 15.000 people were employed during the construction. Almost 70% of BTC costs were funded by third parties, including the International Finance Corporation (IFC), the European Bank for Reconstruction and Development, export credit agencies of seven countries, and a syndicate of 15 banks. (see the map 1). The construction of the Baku-Tbilisi-Ceyhan Pipeline began in 2002 and was completed in 2006. Almost at the same time, the construction of the Baku Tbilisi-Erzurum (BTE) gas pipeline was launched, which runs parallel to the BakuTbilisi-Ceyhan Pipeline. This pipeline transports natural gas from the Shah Deniz gas field to Turkey. The Baku-Tbilisi-Erzurum (BTE) gas pipeline is the first gas pipeline running from the Caspian region to the Western world without relying on the Russian Gazprom. These energy projects have strengthened relations between neighboring countries and have increased their geopolitical importance (see map 2) (Modebadze and Sayin, 2014: 362). Along with the Baku-Tbilisi-Ceyhan oil and Baku-Tbilisi Erzurum gas pipelines, special attention should be paid to the Baku-Tbilisi-Kars railway, which was launched in reverse mode on December 4, 2020, and for the first time in history, provided the transportation of export cargo from Turkey to China via Georgia. (See map3). A 42-carriage train from the Turkish city of Istanbul to the Chinese province of Xi'an will cover 8,700 kilometers in 12 days and pass through the territory of 7 countries. This, in turn, gives the countries involved in the project a new, unique opportunity for greater economic profits and global trade between Europe and Asia. Activation of the railway corridor "... is very important in the future not only for the further development of our country's transit function but also for easier entry of Georgian export products to China and entry into the Chinese market since China is our number one export partner‖- stated Natia Turnava, Minister of Economy and Sustainable Development of Georgia (PTN, 2020). Under Michael Saakashvili, Turkey maximum facilitated Georgia's accession to NATO, which was reaffirmed during the Turkish President's visit to Georgia in March 2006. Ahmed Nejet Sezer declared that Turkey supports Georgia's territorial integrity and welcomes any step taken by the country towards NATO membership. Yet, in 2000 Turkish thenPresident Suleyman Demirel initiated Caucasus Stability Pact to strengthen regional security. The initiation included a 3 + 3 + 2 format involving three countries in the South Caucasus (Georgia, Armenia, and Azerbaijan), three major countries bordering the region, (Turkey, Russia, and Iran), as well as the European Union and the United States. The idea, which was even endorsed by the then President of Armenia Robert Kocharian, did not be implement due to Russia‘s skepticism towards the Turkish format. Turkish President Recep Tayyip Erdogan introduced The second security format during his official visit to Russia on August 11, 2008. ―The Caucasus Security Platform‖ was based on the 3 + 2 format, with the involvement of the three countries of the South Caucasus (Georgia, Armenia, and Azerbaijan), including Turkey and Russia, but excluding the United States, the European Union and Iran. This format failed to implement due to several subjective or objective arguments. The Georgian side refused to start a negotiation with the "occupant" country (Russia) and Armenia did not approve the idea as well. Yerevan opposed the exclusion of Iran from the security platform; the same view was shared by the US. The collapse of these formats shows how differently the three countries of the South Caucasus www.nyconference.org 55 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES understand the security and the challenges connected with it. Another issue is Russia's position, which directly or indirectly rejects Turkey‘s ―interference in its backyard‖. Unlike the United States and the West, which have strongly condemned Russia's military intervention in Georgia and directly blamed Russia for the war and its subsequent escalation, Turkey chose for a more diplomatic policy on the issue. The Turkish President stated that although Turkey supports Georgia's territorial integrity and stable coexistence between the countries of the Black Sea region, it cannot ignore Russia as Turkey's first trading partner; an important and accountable country (Vindimian, 2010: 5). This position is not surprising, since Russia supplies Russia with 2/3 of its energy and Ankara has billion-dollars of trade and economic relations with Moscow. Considering the abovementioned, it is clear that Turkey was acting to achieve its national interests. On December 11, 2020, Turkish President Recep Tayyip Erdogan initiated the creation of another platform in the South Caucasus, which aims to enhance cooperation between Turkey, Georgia, Azerbaijan, Russia, and Iran. The President of Turkey believes that the socalled "Six Format" will significantly contribute to the rapprochement and stable development of the countries in the region. Erdogan welcomes Armenia's involvement in the initiative and believes that it will be a great opportunity to start a qualitatively new phase in relations between Ankara and Yerevan after resolving the Nagorno-Karabakh conflict (DAILY SANAH, 2020). Conclusion Thus, since 1991, Georgian-Turkish relations have been characterized by positive dynamics, both regionally and globally. The Turkish government is trying its best to set up a firm partnership with Georgia. One of the main determinants of this can be considered the favorable geographical location of Georgia. The establishment of a high degree of partnership and trust between neighboring countries were conditioned by the implementation of largescale oil and natural gas projects, which gave Georgia special weight on an international arena. Although many scholars believe that the second phase of Saakashvili's presidency was more like an authoritarian regime than a democratic one, it is believed that at the initial stage he made a significant contribution to bringing the country closer to the Western World and presenting Georgia to the international arena from a completely different perspective. According to Saakashvili, Turkey would become a ―new window‖ for Georgia. Georgia's special attitude towards Turkey has also been reflected in the national security concept of the country, which emphasized that Georgia saw Turkey as a central partner in the Black Sea region. Turkey, in its part, has been promoting lasting peace, stability, and security in the South Caucasus region, and has offered the West a ―Black Sea regional cooperation project‖, which has been approved by the United States. Turkey actively continued to provide financial and moral support to Georgia following the Russian-Georgian war. The Russian factor has put the economic relations between the two countries in a more active phase. After the extremely deteriorating relations with Russia and the closure of the Russian market for Georgia, the diversification of the Georgian market became critically important for Tbilisi. Since November 2008, a free trade regime was launched between Turkey and Georgia and Ankara has become the main trade partner of Tbilisi. www.nyconference.org 56 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Turkish-Georgian Projects Map 1. Baku-Tbilisi-Ceyhan oil pipeline1 Map 2. Baku-Tbilisi-Erzrum gas pipeline2 1 Source: Baku-Tbilisi-Jeyhan oil pipeline. Available from: http://www.wermac.org/misc/pipelines.html www.nyconference.org 57 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Map 3. Baku-Tbilisi-Kars railway project 3 References: 1. Aras B., Akpınar P., „The Relations Between Turkey and Caucasus―. Perceptions. 2011. 16(3), Pp. 53-68. 2. Areshidze M., ―The interests of big players in the South Caucasus. International Review Journal of the Department of Social Sciences, Faculty of Business Engineering, Georgian Technical University, 2014. p. 140-153. 3. Beridze J., "Georgian-Turkish Socio-Political and Cultural-Economic Relations at the Modern Stage (1992-2012)". Doctoral thesis. LEPL - Batumi Shota Rustaveli State University. Faculty of Humanities. Department of History, Archeology and Ethnology. Batumi-2019. 4. Black Sea Economic Cooperation (BSEC). Our mission. 2018. http://www.bsec-organization.org/our-mission 5. DAILY SABAH. „6-country regional cooperation platform win-win for actors in the Caucasus, Erdo an says―. 11 Decmeber, 2020. https://www.dailysabah.com/politics/diplomacy/6-country-regional-cooperation-platform-win-win-for-actors-in-caucasus-erdogan-says 6. Department of Foreign Affairs of the Parliament of Georgia. "Turkey's Strategy for the South Caucasus". Report N14, 29 April. 2008. http://www.parliament.ge/files/1112_18829_510306_TurkayIa-30april.pdf 7. Jandieri G., "Turkish-Georgian Economic Relations". 2016. 8. Manchkhashvili M., "Turkish Foreign Policy 1990-2008". Tbilisi University Publishing House. 2013 9. Ministry of Defense of Georgia. International Missions.2018. https://mod.gov.ge/ge/mission 10. Modebadze, V. and Mehmet Sayin, F., 2014. Georgian–Turkish Relations since the Breakdown of the Soviet Union. Journal of the Faculty of Economics and Administrative Sciences, 4(1), pp.33-55. 11. PTN. "We have witnessed a historical fact" - Natia Turnava on the import of cargo to China via Georgia. 09 December. https://ptn.ge/istoriuli-phaqtis-momstsreni-gavkhdith-nathia-thurnava-saqarthvelos-gavlith-chinethshi-tvirthis-importze/ 2 Source: Baku-Tbilisi-Erzurum gas pipeline. Available: https://www.turan.az/login.php?vr=en&amp;doc=%2F2020%2Fsubsc%2Fenergy_news_5_en.htm&a mp;idoc=%2F 2020%2F5%2Fsubsc%2Fenergy_news%2Fen%2F124101.htm%2F&amp;anc=124101&amp;pb=energy _news&amp;op=ex İt 3 Source: Baku-Tbilisi-Kars railway project. Available: https://eurasianresearch.org/publication/recentdevelopments-in-the-baku-tbilisi-kars-railway-project/ www.nyconference.org 58 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES 12. Topuridze N., "Turkey's role in the Georgian-Abkhazian conflict". Georgian-Russian relations. Analytical portal of the "Caucasian House". February 19, 2015. . http://regional-dialogue.com/role-of-turkey/ 13. Uslu N., „The Russian, Caucasian and Central Asian Aspects of Turkish Foreign Policy of the Post Cold War Period―. Turkish Journal of international relations. 2(3-4). 2003 14. Vindimian M., ―Evolution of Turkish Foreign Policy towards Georgia‖. Universitäts-und Landesbibliothek Sachsen-Anhalt. 2010. 15. Аршакян Г., „Основные направления турецко-грузинских отношений в контексте региональной политики Турции в начале ХХI в., Проблемы национальной стратегии―. 6 (33) 2015. 16. Гаджиев К., „Геополитика Кавказа. Москва: Международные отношения―. 2001 www.nyconference.org 59 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES CRITICAL THINKING IMPACT ON EDUCATION IN AZERBAIJAN Nuran Murshudzadeh Social Sciences Institute, Language Department, Sheki, Azerbaijan Abstract This article explains the importance of critical thinking in education and the impact of use of it on students‘ improvement in Azerbaijan. There is new future significant and innovative skills appear year by year. One of them is critical thinking ability that is vital stage in learning and teaching. According to Meyer (1976) the aim of education is to nurture the individual, to help, to realize the full potential that already exists inside him or her. There has always been a strand of educational thought that held that the strengthening of the child‘s thinking should be the chief business of the schools and not just an incidental outcome – if it happened at all (Lipman, 2003). This study reveals the positive effects, benefits of the critical thinking and the technics how to improve it critical thinking more widely. In 2006 the government of the Republic of Azerbaijan enacted new National Curriculum which started to be implemented in schools all over the country in 2008. The new National Curriculum was developed in order to meet as fully as possible the increasing demands for high-level skills, creativity, abilities of critical thinking and life-long learning which was brought by the changes in the modern Azerbaijani society. This article explains what happened after critical thinking came out with National Curriculum Program into Azerbaijan education and caused some changes. This research shows the result of critical thinking on education in Azerbaijan. Keywords: Critical thinking, analyzing, problem solving, decision making, reasoning. Introduction ―We cannot solve our problems with the same thinking we used when we created them‖. Albert Einstein Critical Thinking Critical thinking is the ability to think clearly and rationally about what to do or what to believe. It includes the ability to engage in reflective and independent thinking. (philosophy.hku.hk) Critical thinking is the intellectually disciplined process of actively and skillfully conceptualizing, applying, analyzing, synthesizing, and/or evaluating information gathered from, or generated by, observation, experience, reflection, reasoning, or communication, as a guide to belief and action. In its exemplary form, it is based on universal intellectual values that transcend subject matter divisions: clarity, accuracy, precision, consistency, relevance, sound evidence, good reasons, depth, breadth, and fairness.( Michael Scriven & Richard Paul, 1987) Every business, at every career level, from entry-level associates to top executives, requires critical thinking skills. Good critical thinkers can solve problems both individually and collaboratively. Critical thinking can help with issues like process inefficiencies, management, finances and education. www.nyconference.org 60 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Critical Thinkers These are only a few of the critical thinkers that have influenced our modern lives: Albert Einstein, Henry Ford, Marie Curie, and Sigmund Freud. Critical thinkers are actively seeking to further their skills and participate in autonomous self-learning. Since they can achieve new levels of self-improvement and self-actualization, they make some of the best leaders. What are the most crucial defining characteristics of effective critical thinkers? Effective critical thinkers don't believe anything they hear. They never stop asking questions and enjoy investigating all sides of a problem as well as the deeper truth hidden inside all types of data. As a result, logical thinkers are also natural problem solvers. 16 characteristics of critical thinkers are the following: (Deep Patel, p1-3) 1. Observation Careful observation includes our ability to document details, and to collect data through our senses. Our observations will eventually lead to insight and a deeper understanding of the world. 2. Curiosity Curiosity is a core trait of many successful leaders. Instead of taking everything at face value, a curious person will wonder why something is the way it is. 3. Objectivity Good critical thinkers focus on facts, and on the scientific evaluation of the information at hand. Objective thinkers seek to keep their emotions (and those of others) from affecting their judgment. 4. Introspection This is the art of being aware of your thinking - or, to put it another way, thinking about how you think about things. This is your ability to examine your inner-most thoughts, feelings and sensations. Introspection is closely related to self-reflection, which gives your insight into your emotional and mental state. 5. Analytical thinking The best analytical thinkers are also critical thinkers, and vice versa. The ability to analyze information is key when looking at any almost anything, whether it is a contract, report, business model or even a relationship. 6. Identifying biases Critical thinkers challenge themselves to identify the evidence that forms their beliefs and assess whether or not those sources are credible. Doing this helps you understand your www.nyconference.org 61 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES own biases and question your preconceived notions. When looking at information, ask yourself who the information benefits. Does the source of this information have an agenda? Does the source overlook or leave out information that doesn‘t support its claims or beliefs? 7. Determining relevance One of the most difficult parts of thinking critically is figuring out what information is the most relevant, meaningful and important for your consideration. In many scenarios, you‘ll be presented with information that may seem valuable, but it may turn out to be only a minor data point to consider. Consider if a source of information is logically relevant to the issue being discussed. Is it truly useful and unbiased, or it is it merely distracting from a more pertinent point? 8. Inference Information doesn‘t always come with a summary that spells out exactly what it means. Critical thinkers need to assess the information and draw conclusions based on raw data. Inference is the ability to extrapolate meaning from data and discover potential outcomes when assessing a scenario. 9. Compassion and empathy. Having compassion and empathy may seem like a negative for critical thinkers. After all, being sentimental and emotional can skew our perception of a situation. Without compassion, we would view all information and situations from the viewpoint of cold, heartless scientific facts and data. Not everything we do is about detached data and information, it‘s also about people. 10. Humility When you have humility, you are aware of your flaws, but also your strengths, and this is an important element in critical thinking and being willing to stretch and open your mind. When you have intellectual humility, you‘re open to other people‘s viewpoints, you recognize when you‘re wrong and you‘re willing to challenge your own beliefs when necessary. www.nyconference.org 62 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES 11. Willing to challenge the status quo. Critical thinkers are looking for smart, thoughtful answers and methods that take into account all the current and relevant information and practices available. 12. Open-mindedness Critical thinkers don‘t jump to conclusions. They approach a question or situation with an open mind and embrace other opinions and views. 13. Aware of common thinking errors. They are aware of common logical fallacies, which are errors in reasoning that often creep into arguments and debates. 14. Creative thinking Effective critical thinkers are also largely creative thinkers. Creative thinkers reject standardized formats for problem solving they think outside the box. They have a wide range of interests and adopt multiple perspectives on a problem. 15. Effective communicators An effective critical thinker must be able to relay his or her ideas in a compelling way and then absorb the responses of others. 16. Active listeners They are also careful to engage in active listening and really hear others‘ points of view. Instead of being a passive listener during a conversation or discussion, they actively try to participate. Critical thinking and education One of the most important goals of education is to create well-informed learners, which means that students should be able to comprehend important, useful, beautiful, and strong ideas. Another goal is to develop learners who are eager to think critically and analytically, to apply what they have learned to improve their own lives and to contribute to their community, culture, and civilization. Any university student who succeeds is expected to be an excellent critical thinker. A critical thinker is someone who is capable of thinking at a higher level. Students are encouraged to think critically so that their thoughts can improve their lives and the lives of those around them. Critical thinking enables students to:   think about and evaluate their own thinking and behavior on issues related to health education, physical education, and home economics make reasonable and defensible decisions about issues related to individual and community well-being www.nyconference.org 63 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES   challenge and take action (individually and collectively) to address social, cultural, economic, and political inequalities understand the role and significance of the movement culture and its influence on our daily lives and the lives of people in our community.( https://health.tki.org.nz/) In order to help their students to develop critical-thinking skills and to take critical action, teachers need to:           have a sound knowledge base from which to support students as they delve more deeply into content remain open to challenge by students, not representing themselves as the sole source of knowledge encourage students to look at the big picture by engaging them in critical-thinking processes that have relevance beyond the classroom be prepared to listen to voices that originate in the classroom and to use students' personal experiences as starting points for gathering information encourage students to question and challenge existing beliefs, structures, and practices avoid offering 'how to do it' approaches encourage students to be sensitive to the feelings of others provide opportunities for inquiry by giving students time for planning, processing, and debriefing structure lessons so that students can work safely and co-operatively and develop creative forms of shared responsibility encourage students to take critical action. When students learn to use democratic processes inside the classroom, they can transfer these to situations outside the classroom. (Smyth 2000, p 507.) Reference Michael Scriven & Richard Paul. Summer 1987. 8th Annual International Conference on Critical Thinking and Education Reform. Deep Patel, October 24, 2018. Entrepreneur.com https://health.tki.org.nz/ Smyth, J. (2000). "Reclaiming Social Capital through Critical Teaching". The Elementary School Journal, vol. 100 no. 5, p 507. philosophy.hku.hk. ―What is critical thinking?‖ www.nyconference.org 64 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES PERLĠTĠN SU BAZLI SONDAJ AKIġKANLARINDA KATKI MADDESĠ OLARAK KULLANILMASI Doç. Dr. Abdullah ÖZKAN Dr. Vildan ÖZKAN Çağlar EKER İskenderun Teknik niversitesi, Mühendislik ve Do a Bilimleri Fakültesi, Petrol ve Do algaz Mühendisli i Bölümü, Hatay, T RKİYE Özet Son yıllarda geli en teknolojilerin kullanılması ve çevre korumaya yönelik yasal düzenlemelerin getirdi i yeni yükümlülüklere çözüm bulma arayı ına paralel olarak kara ve deniz sondajlarında önemli bir maliyet artı ının oldu u görülmektedir. Kayaç ve kırıntıların yüzeye ta ınması, yer altı basıncının kontrol edilmesi, sondaj kuyusunun denge ve deste inin sa lanması, kuyu tabanının temizlenmesi, matkap ile sondaj dizisinin so utulması ve ya lanması, göçme ve oyuk olu umuna engel olmak için geçirimsiz bir pastanın olu turulması, yüksek basınçlı formasyonların kontrol edilmesi, dizi ve koruma borularının ta ınması ve korozyona kar ı koruyuculuk gibi görevleri olan ve sondaj faaliyetlerinin önemli bir maliyet kalemini olu turan sondaj akı kanının özelliklerinin iyi ayarlanması ba arılı bir sondaj operasyonu için oldukça önemlidir. Bu çalı mada; sondaj operasyonlarında çevre dostu özelli i nedeniyle oldukça yo un olarak kullanılan su bazlı sondaj akı kanına ham perlit eklenerek, akı kanın özelliklerinin iyile tirilmesi amaçlanmı tır. Bu amaçla farklı oranlarda (% 0.5, 1, 2, 3, 4 ve 5 k/h) ham perlit eklenerek hazırlanan sondaj akı kanı numunelerinin; plastik viskozite (PV), görünür viskozite (AV), kopma (akma) noktası (YP), jel mukavemeti (10 saniye, 10 dakika) gibi reolojik özellikleri ile sıvı kaybı ve kek kalınlı ı gibi filtrasyon özellikleri Amerikan Petrol Enstitüsü (API) standartlarına uygun olarak incelenmi tir. Gerçekle tirilen bu çalı mada; spud çamur reolojik ve filtrasyon özelliklerinin sonuçları ile farklı oranlarda ham perlit katkılandırılarak elde edilen çamurun reolojik ve filtrasyon özelliklerinin sonuçları kar ıla tırılmı tır. Kar ıla tırma neticesinde; plastik viskozite, görünür viskozite, kopma noktası, 10 saniye ve 10 dakika, kek kalınlı ı de erlerinin sırasıyla, % 58.3, % 60.6, % 66.6, % 18.18, % 15.38, %14.8 oranında arttı ı tespit edilmi tir. Bunların yanı sıra; sıvı kaybı de erinin ise % 14.5 oranında azaldı ı bulunmu tur. Anahtar Kelimeler: Su bazlı sondaj çamuru, Ham perlit, Reolojik ve Filtrasyon özellikler, API standartları. www.nyconference.org 65 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES USING PERLITE AS ADDITIVE IN WATER-BASED DRILLING FLUID Abstract In recent years, it has been observed that there has been a significant cost increase in offshore and onshore drilling in parallel with the use of developed technologies and the search for a solution to the new obligations imposed by legal regulations on environmental protection. It is very important for a successful drilling operation to adjust the properties of the drilling fluid, which has functions such as carrying the protection pipes and protecting against corrosion, controlling underground pressure, ensuring the balance and support of the drilling well, cleaning the bottom of the well, cooling and lubricating the drilling string with a drill, forming an impermeable paste to prevent collapse and pitting, controlling high pressure formations, carrying protection pipes and protecting against corrosion and constitutes an important cost item of drilling activities. In this study; It is aimed to improve the properties of the water-based drilling fluid, which is used extensively in drilling operations due to its environmental friendliness, by adding raw perlite. For this purpose; rheological and filtration properties such as plastic viscosity (PV), apparent viscosity (AV), rupture point (YP), gel strength (10 seconds, 10 minutes), fluid loss and cake thickness of drilling fluid samples prepared by adding raw perlite in different proportions (% 0.5, 1, 2, 3, 4 and 5 w/v) were examined in accordance with American Petroleum Institute (API) standards. In this work carried out; The results of the rheological and filtration properties of spud sludge and the rheological and filtration properties of the sludge obtained by adding raw perlite in different proportions were compared. As a result of comparison; It was determined that PV, AV, YP, 10 seconds and 10 minutes, cake thickness values increased by respectively 58.3%, 60.6%, 66.6%, 18.18%, 15.38%, 14.8%. Besides these; it was found that the value of fluid loss decreased by 14.5%. Keywords: Water-based drilling mud, Raw perlite, Rheological and Filtration properties, API standarts. 1.GĠRĠġ Eski zamanlarda günümüzde de oldu u gibi içme suyu amaçlı birçok kuyu kazılmı tır. Bu kuyular kazılırken sert formasyonları yumu atmak amacıyla su dökülerek formasyon yumu atılmı ve kuyuda biriken kırıntıları i çilerin bir kova yardımıyla yüzeye ta ıması ile ilk sondaj sıvısı kullanımı gerçekle mi tir (Özüdo ru ve Babür, 2001). Zamanla sondaj sırasında delinen killi formasyonlardan suya karı an killerle olu an çamurun, sondajı olumlu yönde etkiledi i gözlemlenmi ve sondaj çamuru ortaya çıkmı tır (Ersoy, 2008). Sondaj çamuru kullanılaca ı formasyondaki bazı temel görevleri yerine getirmesi için geli tirilmi tir. Bu görevler; kırıntıların yeryüzüne ta ınması, geçirimsiz bir pastanın olu umu, göçme ve oyuk olu umuna engel olma, kuyu tabanın temizlenmesi, yüksek basınçlı formasyonları kontrol etme, dizi ve koruma boruları a ırlı ının ta ınmasında yardımcı olma, korozyona kar ı koruma, matkap ile sondaj dizisini so utmak ve ya lamak gibi önemli görevlerdir. Kullanılacak sondaj çamuru, bu görevleri yerine getirebilmesinin yanı sıra kolay uygulanabilir, çevre dostu ve ekonomik olmalıdır. www.nyconference.org 66 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Sondaj çamurları; Su Bazlı, Organik Bazlı, Hava Bazlı olmak üzere 3 gruba ayrılır (Amanullah ve di erleri, 2011). Sondaj operasyonlarının yakla ık % 80‘inde, di er çamur türleri ile kıyaslandı ında daha ekonomik olan su bazlı sondaj çamurları kullanılmaktadır. Su bazlı sondaj çamurları; su, bentonit ve baritin yanı sıra çe itli katkı maddeleri veya kimyasalların belirli oranlarda birbiri ile karı tırılmasıyla elde edilir (William ve di erleri, 2014). Yüksek kaliteli bir sondaj sıvısının, sondaj i lemlerini daha kolay ve uygun maliyetli hale getirdi i bilinmektedir. Bu amaçla, sondaj sıvılarının ilgili özelliklerini iyile tirmek için, genellikle polimerler, cevherler ve nano malzemeler gibi katkı maddeleri farklı konsantrasyonlarda ve tane boyutlarında kullanılmaktadır (Amanullah ve Yu, 2005). Literatürde bazı endüstriyel minerallerin sondaj sıvısının reolojik özelliklerini iyile tirmek için çamur katkı maddesi olarak kullanıldı ı ancak yine de istenilen noktaya henüz varılamadı ı tespit edilmi tir. Dolayısıyla; nano ve mikro boyutlu maddeler eklenerek sondaj çamurlarının özelliklerinin daha da iyile tirilmesine yönelik çalı maların devam etti i görülmü tür (Özkan ve Özkan, 2019; Singh ve Ramadan, 2010; Özkan ve Kaplan., 2019; Bicerano, 2009; Özkan, ve ark., 2018a; Bageri ve ark., 2018; Özkan, ve ark., 2018b; Özkan, ve ark., 2017a; Özkan, ve ark., 2017b;). Bu çalı mada perlitin farklı tanecik boyutunda ve farklı konsantrasyonlarda (% k / h) eklenmesiyle elde edilen sondaj çamurlarının; plastik viskozitesi, görünür viskozitesi, jel mukavemeti gibi reolojik özellikleri FANN 35 viskometre cihazı ve su kaybı ile sondaj çamuru kek kalınlı ı ise Amerikan Petrol Enstitüsü (API) sıvı kaybı test ekipmanları kullanılarak, API standartlarına göre detaylı bir ekilde analiz edilmi tir (API 13B-1, 2009; API 13 A, 2010). 2.MATERYAL VE YÖNTEM 2.1 Materyal Çalı ma kapsamında kullanılmak üzere Türkiye Petrolleri Anonim Ortaklı ı‘dan (TPAO) Bentonit ve Barit, Genper Madencilik SA.TİC. LTD. Tİ.‘den de (GENPER) katkı maddesi olarak ham perlit temin edilmi tir. Perlit, obsidiyenin hidrasyonu sonucu olu an, nispeten yüksek su içeri ine sahip asidik karakterli volkanik bir camdır. Bir sondaj sıvısında perlitin varlı ı, filtre keki olu umunu kolayla tırabilir ve sondaj sırasında (geni lemesi nedeniyle) sızdırmazlık özelli ini artırabilir. Perlitin ba ka bir kullanım alanı derin sondajlarda çimentolama i lemini kolayla tırıcı katkı maddesi olarak kullanılmasıdır (Tablo 1). Tablo 1: Pertlitin fiziksel ve kimyasal özellikleri Özellik De erler Renk Gri, gri tonları ve siyah Yumu ama 870 - 1100 oC Ergime noktası 1310 - 1380 oC pH 6,5 - 8,0 A ırlık 2,0 - 2,4 g/cm3 SiO2 (%) 71,0 - 72,0 Al2O3 (%) 13,1 - 13,5 Na2O (%) 3,3 - 3,5 K2O (%) 5,5 - 5,7 CaO (%) 1,0 - 1,3 www.nyconference.org 67 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Fe2O (%) MgO (%) TiO (%) 1,0 - 1,1 0,1 - 0,2 0 - 0, 1 2.2. Su Bazlı Sondaj Çamuru Su bazlı çamurları hazırlanırken 500 g su, 31.25 g bentonit ve 14.25 g barit 15 dakika boyunca yüksek hızlı mikser ile karı tırılmı tır. Daha sonra ham perlit 0.5, 1, 2, 3, 4 ve 5 oranlarında (% k/h) ayrı ayrı sondaj çamurlarına eklenmi ve karı tırılarak iyice homojenize edilmi tir. Daha sonra hazırlanan sondaj çamurları 16 saat boyunca oda sıcaklı ında ve atmosferik basınçta bekletilerek ya landırma i lemine tabi tutulmu lardır. Elde edilen sondaj çamurlarının plastik viskozite, görünür viskozite, jel mukavemeti gibi reolojik özellikleri FANN 35 viskometre cihazı ve su kaybı ile sondaj çamuru kek kalınlı ı Amerikan Petrol Enstitüsü (API) sıvı kaybı test ekipmanları kullanılarak, API standartlarına göre detaylı bir ekilde analiz edilmi tir (API 13B-1, 2009; API 13 A, 2010). 3. BULGULAR VE TARTIġMA 3.1 Perlit Eklenen Su Bazlı Sondaj Çamurunun Reolojik Özellikleri Her sıvının oldu u gibi sondaj çamurlarının da bir viskozitesi vardır ve viskozite; akı kanın akmaya kar ı gösterdi i direnç olarak tanımlanır. Viskozite ve sondaj sıvısının yukarıya do ru olan hızı, sondaj sıvısının matkabın etrafındaki kesintileri uzakla tırmadaki ve yukarıya do ru delikte hareket ettirmedeki kabiliyetini belirleyen en önemli faktörlerdir (Baryy ve di erleri, 2015). Fann viskometresinin 300 rpm ve 600 rpm kadran okumaları ile görünür viskozite (AV), plastik viskozite (PV) ve akma sınırı (kopma noktası) (YP) hesaplanmaktadır. Yapılan çalı ma sonucunda sondaj çamurunun viskozite de erleri ekil 1‘de gösterilmi tir. Viskozite Değerleri Plastik Viskozite(cP) Görünür Viskozite(cP) Kopma Noktası(lb/100 ft2) 30 25 20 15 10 5 0 0 0,5 1 2 3 4 5 Ham Perlit % ekil 1. Perlit Katkılı Su Bazlı Sondaj Çamurunun Viskozite De erleri ekil 1 inceledi inde sondaj çamuruna orantılı eklenen perlitin % 3‘ e kadar PV, AV ve YP de erlerini sırasıyla % 58.3, % 60.6 ve % 66.6 oranında iyile tirdi i görülmektedir. Çamur viskozitesi ile do rudan ili kisi olan sondaj çamuru hidrostatik basıncını geli tirmek için, çamurun uygun bir viskozitede olması gerekmektedir (Bayat ve di erleri, 2019). Aksi takdirde yüksek viskozite de erine sahip sondaj çamuru, çamur pompasında a ırı basınca, dü ük viskoziteli sondaj çamuru ise derin sondajlar için dü ük hidrostatik basınca neden olaca ından dolayı tercih edilmemektedir (Piroozian ve di erleri, 2012). Normal artlardaki www.nyconference.org 68 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES bir sondaj çamurunun plastik viskozitesinin 18-29 cP de erleri arasında olması gerekti i (Aftab ve di erleri, 2016) göz önüne alınırsa çalı mamızda elde etti imiz sonuçların bu tarz sıkıntıların giderilmesine yönelik yarar sa layaca ı tespit edilmi tir. Jel mukavemeti hareketsiz haldeki bir sondaj akı kanının kuyudaki kırıntıları yüzdürme yetene idir. Çamur hareketsiz kaldı ında jel kuvveti artar. Kopma noktasına benzer ekilde jel mukavemeti de çamurun içindeki katı partiküller arasındaki elektrokimyasal çekim kuvvetinden kaynaklanmaktadır. Dura an haldeki çamurda olu an jel yapısının geli imini etkileyen kuvvetlerin statik ko ullar altında ölçülmesine ait sonuçlar ekil 2‘ de gösterilmi tir. Jel Mukavemeti 10 Saniye 10 Dakika 16 14 12 10 8 6 4 2 0 0 0,5 1 2 3 4 5 Ham Perlit % ekil 2. Perlit Katkılı Su Bazlı Sondaj Çamurunun Jel Mukavemeti De erleri Perlit katkılı sondaj çamurunun jel mukavemeti incelendi inde jel mukavemeti ( 10 saniye, 10 dakika ) de erlerinde % 3‘ e kadar orantılı bir ekilde artı gözlemlenmektedir. Genel olarak sondaj sırasında jel mukavemetinin artı ı istenmeyecek bir durum olsa da elde edilen bu sonuçlar referans de erlerinden (10 s için 15, 10 dk için 31 ) dü ük oldu u için sondaj çamuruna olumsuz yönde bir etkisi olmayaca ı tespit edilmi tir. Çamurun hidrostatik basıncı formasyon basıncından büyük oldu unda, çamur geçirgen zonlarda sıvı kısmını formasyona verirken katı kısmı geçirgen zon yüzeyinde birikerek çamur keki olu turur bu olaya filtrasyon denir. Genellikle formasyon yüzeyinde ince ve geçirimsiz kek olu turmak istenir. Bu olay dizi sıkı ması, kuyu stabilitesi, üretken zonların kirlenmesi ve kuyu logunun do ru de erlendirilmesi bakımından çok önemlidir (Saboori ve di erleri, 2012). Çalı mamız sonucunda elde edilen sonuçlar ( ekil 3 ve 4 ) incelendi inde perlit miktarının artmasıyla filtrasyon kaybının azaldı ı kek kalı ının ise arttı ı görülmektedir. Perlit ilavesinin sondaj çamuru filtrasyon kaybını % 14.5 azalttı ı ve kek kalınlı ını % 14.8 arttırması kuyu stabilitesinin sa lanması adına olumlu yönde etki etti i tespit edilmi tir. Filtrasyon Kaybı Filtrasyon Kaybı (mL) 15,0 10,0 5,0 0,0 0 0,5 1 2 3 4 5 Ham Perlit % www.nyconference.org 69 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES ekil 3. Perlit Katkılı Su Bazlı Sondaj Çamurunun Filtrasyon Kaybı De erleri Kek Kalınlığı Kek Kalınlı ı (mm) 0,35 0,3 0,25 0,2 0,15 0,1 0,05 0 0 0,5 1 2 3 4 5 Ham Perlit % ekil 4. Perlit Katkılı Su Bazlı Sondaj Çamurunun Kek Kalınlı ı De erleri SONUÇ Bu çalı mada; perlitin su bazlı sondaj çamuruna 1, 2, 3, 4 ve 5 % (k/h) oranlarında eklenmesi sonucu reolojik ile fitrasyon özelliklerindeki olası de i imler ara tırılmı tır. Perlitin su bazlı sondaj çamurlarına eklenmesi ile hazırlanan sondaj çamurlarının plastik viskozite, görünür viskozite, kopma noktası, jel mukavemeti (10 s ve 10 dk), filtrasyon kaybı ve kek kalınlı ı analizleri API standartlarına göre detaylı ekilde analiz edilmi tir. Çalı ma sonucunda elde edilen verilen ı ı ında perlit eklenmi sondaj çamurunun, spud (perlit eklenmemi ) çamura kıyasla;        Plastik viskozite de erinin % 58.3; Görünür viskozite de erinin % 60.6; Kopma noktası de erinin % 66.6; 10 s de erinin % 18.18; 10 dk de erinin % 15.38; Kek kalınlı ı de erini % 14.8 oranında arttırdı ı, Filtrasyon kaybı de erinin de % 14.5 oranında azaldı ı görülmü tür. Kaynaklar Aftab A., Ismail A.R., Khokhar S., Ibupoto Z.H. Novel zinc oxide nanoparticles deposited acrylamide composite used for enhancing the performance of water-based drilling fluids at elevated temperature conditions. Journal of Petroleum Science and Engineering, 146 1142-1157, 2016. Amanullah, M., Arfaj, M.K., Abdullati, Z.A., (2011). Effect of CuO and ZnO nanofluids in xanthan gum on thermal, electrical and high pressure rheology of water-based drilling fluids. Journal of Petroleum Science and Engineering. vol 117, pp.1–9, http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.petrol.2014.03.005. Amanullah, Md., Yu, L. (2005) Environment friendly fluid loss additives to protect the marine environment from the detrimental effect of mud additives. J. Pet. Sci. Eng. 48, 199-208. API RP 13B-1, 2009. Recommended Practice for Field Testing Water-based Drilling Fluids. 4th Edition: API. B.S. Bageri, A.R. Adebayo, J. Al Jaberi, et al., Effect of perlite particles on the filtration properties of high-density barite weighted waterbased drilling fluid, Powder Technology(2018), https://doi.org/10.1016/j.powtec.2019.11.030 Barry, M.M., Jung, Y., Lee, J., Phuoc, T.X., Chyu, M.K., (2015). Fluid filtration and rheological properties of nanoparticle additive and intercalated clay hybrid bentonite drilling fluids. Journal of Petroleum Science and Engineering, vol. 127, pp.338-346, http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.petrol.2015.01.012. www.nyconference.org 70 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Bayat A.E., Shams R. Appraising the impacts of SiO2, ZnO and TiO2 nanoparticles on rheological properties and shale inhibition of waterbased drilling muds. Colloids and Surfaces A: Physicochemical and Engineering Aspects, 581 123792, 2019. Bicerano J, 2009. U.S. Patent Application No. 12/178, 785. Ersoy, A., (2008). Sondaj Teknikleri ve Uygulamaları, Nobel Kitapevi. Özkan A, Özkan V, 2019. Effect of Clinoptilolite-Rich Zeolite on the Properties of Water Based Drilling Fluid, Fresenius Environmental Bulletin, 28(3), 2232-2237. Özkan A, Kaplan B.M, 2019. Investigation of the Effects on Rheological and Filtration Properties of Water-Based Drilling Mud of Boron Minerals: An Experimental Study. Pamukkale University Journal of Engineering Sciences. DOI: 10.5505/pajes.2019.89990. Özkan A, Kaplan BM, Özkan V, Turan S.E, 2018a. Effect of Micro-Sized Colemanite on the Rheological Properties of the Water Based Drilling Fluid. Çukurova University Journal of the Faculty of Engineering and Architecture, 33(4), 83-88. Özkan A, Turan SE, Kaplan BM, 2018b. Investigation of Fly Ash Effect on Rheological and Filtration Properties of Drilling Muds. Fresenius Environmental Bulletin, 27(12A), 9189-9194. Özkan, A., Kaplan, B.M., Özkan, V., Turan, S.E., Eker, Ç., (2017). Investıgation of the Effect of Borax on the Rheological and Chemical Properties of Drilling Mud; International Conference on Engineering Technologies (ICENTE‘17) Özkan, A., Turan, S.E., Özkan, V., Kaplan, B.M., Eker, Ç., (2017). Rheological Properties of Ulexite Added Drilling Fluids; International Conference on Engineering Technologies (ICENTE‘17) Özüdo ru, S. ve Babür, E. (2001). Jeotermal Akı kan retim ve Re-Enjeksiyon Kuyuları, Jeotermal Enerji Do rudan Isıtma Sistemleri: Temelleri ve Tasarımı, Sayfa: 35-124, MMO Yayın No: 270 Piroozian A., Ismail I., Yaacob Z., Babakhani P., Ismail A.S.I. Impact of drilling fluid viscosity, velocity and hole inclination on cuttings transport in horizontal and highly deviated wells. Journal of Petroleum Exploration and Production Technology, 2:3 149-156, 2012. Saboori, R., Sabbaghi, S., Mowla, D., Soltani, A., (2012). Decreasing of water loss and mud cake thickness by CMC nanoparticles in mud drilling. International Journal of Nano Dimension, vol. 3(2), pp. 101-104, DOI: 10.7508/ijnd.2012.02.002. Singh SK, Ahmed RM, Growcock F, 2010, January. Vital role of nanopolymers in drilling and stimulations fluid applications. In SPE Annual Technical Conference and Exhibition. Society of Petroleum Engineers. Specifications, A. P. I, 2010. 13A, 2010. Specification for Drilling Fluid Materials. William J.K.M., Ponmani S., Samuel R., Nagarajan R., Sangwai J.S. Effect of CuO and ZnO nanofluids in xanthan gum on thermal, electrical and high pressure rheology of water-based drilling fluids. Journal of Petroleum Science and Engineering, 117 15-27, 2014. www.nyconference.org 71 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES THE IMPACT OF THE OIL STRATEGY ON THE GEOPOLITICAL POSITION OF AZERBAIJAN Arastun Mehdiyev Doctor of Philosophy in History, associate professor Azerbaijan State Pedagogical University ORCID : 0000-0002-3652-0548 Abstract The development prospects of Azerbaijan, that entered the period of independence with a deep socio-economic crisis, mainly depended on the flexible and efficient usage of rich fuel and energy resources. Therefore, at that time, negotiations with leading Western oil companies on the exploration of hydrocarbon fields in the Caspian Sea were intensive. After the signing on September 20, 1994, the "Contract of the Century" between SOCAR and oil companies representing the United States, Great Britain, Norway, Turkey, Russia and Saudi Arabia, it received more international attention. In the subsequent period, Japanese, Indian and Hungarian companies had also received a share in the agreement. The agreement paved the way for the development of relations with the countries represented in the consortium. Considering the oil strategy of the Azerbaijani government, one can observe not only its economic goals, but also its geopolitical aspects. First of all, successively concluded agreements gradually covered a wide geographical area, various states and geographic region, from the United States and Canada to China, Malaysia and Japan, from Great Britain, France and Norway to Turkey, Iran and Saudi Arabia. According to experts, initiative of Azerbaijan to cooperate with these countries, "the strong partnership in the field of energy security has radically changed the geopolitical and geoeconomic situation in the region." By involving the leading countries of the world and the countries of the region in the agreements on the exploration of the Caspian oil and gas fields, Azerbaijan managed to resolve the disputed legal status of the Caspian Sea. At the same time, a new network of oil and gas export pipelines was created in the region. These pipelines have strengthened the role of Azerbaijan in the energy security of the region and Europe. Thus, the oil strategy of Azerbaijan has strengthened the geopolitical position of the country along with its economic potential. Successfully implemented with its active participation energy projects have turned the country into a place of large investments and close cooperation between neighboring and leading countries of the world. This was one of the essential factors in enhancing the political prestige and geopolitical role of Azerbaijan, as well as restoring its territorial integrity by defeating Armenia in the Patriotic War. Keywords: oil strategy, "Contract of the Century", geopolitical position of Azerbaijan, Caspian oil fields. www.nyconference.org 72 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES PETROL STRATEJISININ AZERBAYCAN'IN JEOPOLITIK DURUMUNA ETKISI ÖZET Ba ımsızlık dönemine derin bir sosyo-ekonomik krizle giren Azerbaycan'ın kalkınması zengin yakıt ve enerji kaynaklarının esnek ve verimli kullanımından daha çok ba ımlıydı. Bu nedenle de o zamanlarda Batı ülkelerinin önde gelen petrol irketleriyle Hazar Denizi'nin hidrokarbon alanlarının kullanımına dair müzakereler yo un bir ekil almı tır. 20 Eylül 1994'de SOCAR ile ABD, İngiltere, Norveç, Türkiye, Rusya ve Suudi Arabistan'ı temsil eden petrol irketleri arasında "Yüzyılın Sözle mesi" imzalandıktan sonra uluslararası arenada bu anla maya dikkat daha da arttı. Sonraki dönemlerde Japon, Hint ve Macar irketleri de anla madan pay aldı. Anla ma konsorsiyumda temsil edilen ülkelerle ili kilerin geli tirilmesinin yolunu açtı. Azerbaycan hükümetinin petrol stratejisini gözden geçirirken onun sadece ekonomik hedefleri de il, hem de jeopolitik yönleri gözlemlenebilir. İlk olarak, ard arda imzalanan sözle meler yava yava geni bir co rafi alanı – ABD ve Kanada'dan Çin, Malezya ve Japonya'ya kadar, Birle ik Krallık, Fransa ve Norveç'ten Türkiye, İran ve Suudi Arabistan'a kadar farklı devletleri ve jeopolitik bölgeleri kapsıyordu. Uzmanlara göre, Azerbaycan'ın bu ülkelerle i birli i yapma giri imi, "Enerji güvenli i alanında güçlü bir ortaklık ili kileri ve aynı zamanda bölgenin jeopolitik ve jeoekonomik durumunu da kökten de i tirdi" Azerbaycan dünyanın önde gelen devletlerini ve bölge ülkelerini Hazar'ın petrol ve do algaz sahalarının kullanımına ait sözle melere çekerek, büyük tartı malara neden olan Hazar Denizi'nin yasal statüsü sorununu çözmeyi ba ardı. Aynı zamanda bölgede yeni bir petrol ve gaz ihraç boru hatları ba lantısı kuruldu. Bu boru hatları Azerbaycan'ın bölge ve Avrupa'nın enerji güvenli indeki rolünü artırdı. Böylece, petrol stratejisi Azerbaycan'ın ekonomisi ile birlikte, jeopolitik pozisyonunu da güçlendirdi. Onun aktif katılımıyla ba arıyla gerçekle tirilen enerji projeleri ülkeyi kom u ve dünyanın önde gelen devletlerinin a ır yatırım ve sık i birli i yaptı ı mekana dönü türdü. Bu da Azerbaycan'ın siyasi prestijinin, jeopolitik rolününün artmasında ve ayrıca Vatan Sava ında Ermenistan'ı yenerek toprak bütünlü ünü sa lamasında önemli faktörlerden biri oldu. Anahtar kelimeler: petrol stratejisi, "Yüzyılın Sözle mesi", Azerbaycan'ın jeopolitik pozisyonu, Hazar'ın petrol sahaları. Introduction. Azerbaijan, which entered the period of independence with a deep socioeconomic crisis and political problems, had to mobilize all its opportunities in response to the challenges of the time, make use of its economic potential and resolve complex issues related to the construction of a new state. In this situation, the country's development prospects were more dependent on the flexible and efficient use of rich fuel and energy resources. That is the reason why negotiations on the development of hydrocarbon deposits of the Caspian Sea with www.nyconference.org 73 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES leading oil companies of Western countries were intensive in those years. The fact that the giant oil companies (―Amoco‖, ―Unocal‖, ―Pennzoil‖, ―BP‖) were primarily representatives of powerful countries such as the United States and Great Britain showed that Azerbaijan, trying to develop economic cooperation with these countries, also strived to secure its political interests. Geopolitical aspect of the contracts. The decision of Heydar Aliyev, who started to exercise the powers of the president of Azerbaijan on June 24, 1993, to stop negotiations with foreign oil companies, caused to concern both companies and Western states. They drew their interests to the fore and strived to speed up the process of signing contracts. The US Deputy Secretary of Energy, W. White said at the meeting with Heydar Aliyev in Baku that he ―brought a special protocol to sign the contract as soon as possible‖ and his country ―had a strategic interest‖ in Azerbaijan. Heydar Aliyev noted that he is not against the signing of the contract, he expressed his opinion openly and firmly: "Azerbaijan also has a strategic interest in America. We are more concerned about the extent to which strategic interests are aligned‖ 1. Along with the economic interests of Azerbaijan, geopolitical interests also influenced the adoption of this decision on the negotiations. At that time, the resumption of intensive attacks by the Armenian armed forces in Karabakh further aggravated the military situation. In the aggravated circumstances, Heydar Aliyev sought to turn the attention of the Western states interested in Azerbaijani oil to the front line and get political support to stop the aggression. At the same time, policy of the West to realize geo-economic interests in Azerbaijan and the Caspian Basin stimulated the countries of the region - Russia, Turkey and Iran to become more active in this strategically important region. They also competed to get a share in order to utilize hydrocarbon resources in the Caspian Sea. In the late 1990s Z. Brzezinski described Azerbaijan ―as the vitally important "cork" controlling access to the "bottle" that contains the riches of the Caspian Sea basin and Central Asia‖. 2 It is not surprised that all interested parties began to struggle for securing their dominant position here. However, the deep contradictions in Iran's relations with the United States blocked the way for Iranian companies to join the American-represented consortium and excluded their economic cooperation. Therefore, Azerbaijan, that was not interested in the aggravation of relations with the neighboring state, said that the issue of allocating a share for Iran will be taken into consideration in the next contracts. Russia also made great efforts to take part in the oil contract. Taking advantage of the legal status of the Caspian Sea, the Kremlin, trying to exert pressure on Azerbaijan, aimed to maximize its interests in the field of oil production and transportation in the region. As a result of the negotiations, finally, on March 22, 1994, SOCAR officially announced to its Western partners that ―LUKOIL‖ joined the consortium with a 10% share 3. There were more countries interested in cooperation with Azerbaijan in the field of oil production and wanting to benefit from this agreement. If by September 14, 1994, there was approved the participation of nine oil companies representing five foreign countries, in just a few days, before September 20 - the signing ceremony of the document, one more country - a www.nyconference.org 74 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES leading state in the Muslim East, Saudi Arabia's ―Delta Nimir‖ company joined the agreement. It took 15% of the shares of ―Unocal‖ and acceded the consortium with a share of 1.68% 4. Thus, on September 20, 1994, in Baku, there was signed an agreement on the sharing of oil production and the joint development of the Azeri, Chirag and deep parts of Gunashli fields between SOCAR and ten oil companies representing the United States, Great Britain, Norway, Turkey, Russia and Saudi Arabia – ―Amoco‖, ―BP‖, ―Pennzoil‖, ―Unocal‖, ―Statoil‖, ―McDermott‖, ―Remco‖, ―Turkish Petroleum Corporation‖ (TPAO), ―LUKOIL‖ and ―Delta Nimir‖ 5. After the signing of the agreement, the international community paid more attention to it. A number of influential oil companies of the world made great efforts in order to get a share in the project. This can be assessed as a manifestation of the global economic and geopolitical interests surrounding Azerbaijani oil. At the beginning of 1995, when there were difficulties in financing 20% investment of Azerbaijan in the project, well-known foreign oil companies made various proposals to join the consortium. In early April, the Azerbaijani government announced that it gave 5% of its 20% stake to TPAO and 5% to US company ―Exxon‖. Not only economic factors but also political factors played a role in making this decision. Thus, during a meeting with the heads of TPAO and ―Exxon‖, President Heydar Aliyev stressed that high-ranking officials of Turkey and the United States, appealing to the leadership of Azerbaijan, guaranteed the successful operation of theoe companies 6. In the following years, the project was again in the interest of foreign oil companies. In 1996, the Japanese company ―Itochu‖ joined the consortium and expanded the geography of the participating states by buying a share from ―McDermott‖ 7. In 2000, ―Remco‖ sold its 2.08% stake in the project to three US companies for $150 million 8. In accordance with the commercial interests of the consortium members, the purchase and sale of shares and the joining of new companies to the project led to new changes in the allocation of shares. Even more controversial one of them was withdrawal of the ―LUKOIL‖ company of Russia from the consortium in 2002 by selling a 10% stake to the ―Inpex‖ corporation of Japan 9. However, the Russian company continued to participate in other projects in Azerbaijan, including the contract for the development of the giant ―Shahdeniz‖ gas field. A few years later, Indian and Hungarian companies also bought shares in the ―Contract of the Century‖. The contract, which laid the foundation of Azerbaijan's oil strategy, was important in terms of leading to significant changes in the economic, social and political life of the country and strengthening its international position. It should be noted that in his congratulatory message regarding to the signing of the document, US President B. Clinton said that "the United States appreciates this contract, which is the largest of its kind in the history" 10. It is no coincidence that due to the participation of influential oil companies from a number of leading countries, the large amount of capital investment and the critical geopolitical importance, the project soon became known in international political and economic circles as the "Contract of the Century". At the same time, some authors called the contract an www.nyconference.org 75 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES "independence contract", considering that it was the first international economic act which reflected the full sovereignty of Azerbaijan 11. This was due to the geopolitical and geoeconomic significance of the document. By signing agreements with foreign companies, the Republic of Azerbaijan demonstrated its political independence and full ownership of its resources. At the same time, it proved that it chose the path of mutually beneficial cooperation with countries around the world, confirming that the economy is open to foreign investment. This step should be considered essential in terms of forming the international image and strengthening the position of Azerbaijan, which has just become independent. Formalizing the fair position of the world community on the restoration of Azerbaijan's territorial integrity was the main task of the country due to the military aggression and loss of a part of its territory. In this regard, the contract paved the way for the development of relations with the countries represented in the consortium - the United States, Great Britain, Norway, Russia, Turkey, Saudi Arabia and, finally, Japan. Azerbaijan did not unilaterally hope for reconciliation of interests with those countries. The same views were expressed in congratulatory letters received from the leaders and members of the government of the consortium on the occasion of the signing of the contract. Thus, US President B. Clinton noted that "Azerbaijani oil can play an important role in resolving the long-running conflict within and around the Nagorno-Karabakh region, as well as bringing stability, economic development and prosperity to the people of Azerbaijan" 12. In his congratulatory letter, the Prime Minister of the United Kingdom J. Major described the contract as the beginning of a new stage in the development of relations between two countries. The prime minister showed that the United Kingdom is ready to play an active role in the settlement of the Nagorno-Karabakh conflict, ―establishing a fair and strong peace on the condition that all peoples of the region get the fruits of security and progress‖ 13. Thus, the "Contract of the Century" is an important factor in the socio-economic and political development of Azerbaijan, as well as in the establishment and expansion of relations with foreign countries, and the strengthening of its position among the world countries. The long-term start-up of influential Western oil companies in Baku led to dispelling of perception that Azerbaijan is a high-risk destination for the foreign investment. At that time, other oil companies also showed great interest in the development of hydrocarbon fields in the Caspian sector of Azerbaijan. The Azerbaijani government made consistent efforts to reconcile these growing tendencies with the interests of the country. Thus, in the international arena, "oil was becoming not only a fuel and energy source, but also a political and strategic component‖14, playing an important role in the regulation of the economic and geopolitical interests of states. After the ―Azeri‖, ―Chirag‖ and ―Gunashli‖ (―ACG‖) contracts, negotiations on the ―Karabakh‖ and ―Shahdeniz‖ perspective blocks became more intensive. On November 10, 1995, SOCAR signed an agreement with ―LUKOIL‖ (Russia), ―Agip‖ www.nyconference.org 76 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES (Italy), ―LUK-Agip‖, ―Pennzoil‖ (USA) and SOCAR Joint Commercial Company on the establishment of the ―Karabakh‖ perspective structure and the exploration, development and production sharing of the area surrounding it 15. Unlike ―LUKOIL‖ and ―Pennzoil‖, represented in the Contract of the Century, ―Agip‖ started to operate in Azerbaijan by participating in this oil contract. A large stake bought by ―Agip‖, one of the well-known Italian oil companies, in the contract on the ―Karabakh‖ structure should be considered as a factor that can have a significant impact on the development of economic and political relations between Azerbaijan and Italy. With the involvement of ―Agip‖ in the contract, the range of the major European states with which Azerbaijan has established relations was expanded. On June 4, 1996, SOCAR and ―BP‖, ―Elf Aquitaine‖ (France), ―Statoil‖ (Norway), ―LUKOIL‖, TPAO and ―Oil Industries Engineering and Construction‖ (OIEC) of Iran signed an agreement on exploration, development and production sharing of the ―Shahdeniz‖ perspective field 16. It should be noted that initially, according to the results of the negotiations, ―BP‖, ―Statoil‖ and TPAO had a 60% stake in the agreement, while SOCAR had a 40% stake. However, at the next stage of negotiations, taking into account the appeals of the governments of Russia, Iran and France, the Azerbaijani leadership, based on the political and economic interests of the country, decided to involve companies from those countries in the agreement. Thus, 40% stake of SOCAR was shared equally with these companies 17 . The inclusion of these companies in the agreement can be explained by the fact that Azerbaijan was trying to neutralize the intersecting geostrategic interests of different countries in the region and reconcile them with its own interests. First of all, it was impossible to deny traditional geo-economic and geopolitical stakes of Russia in the region. It was in interests of Azerbaijan to pursue a constructive, consistent line of cooperation with Russia in the settlement of issues such as the legal status of the Caspian Sea, the Armenian aggression and the Nagorno-Karabakh conflict, as well as other regional development processes. Providing the interests of France, represented by Elf Aquitaine, as one of the leading countries of the world, as well as co-chair of the OSCE Minsk Group, in Azerbaijan and the comprehensive development of mutual relations was a necessary requirement for that time. Finally, Iran, seeking to pursue its interests in the Caspian region and the South Caucasus, intended to get a stake in the first agreement - the "Contract of the Century". However, the representation of the US companies in the previous two agreements did not allow the Iranian company to join the consortium. Striving to establish mutually beneficial relations with all neighboring countries, Azerbaijan paved the way for cooperation with Iran in the oil industry in the third contract - the ―Shahdeniz‖ agreement, which does not include the US companies. Apparently, the Azerbaijani government considered the Caspian fuel and energy resources, which were part of the interests of the world leading countries, as an important tool in addressing the upcoming geopolitical tasks. In the first agreements the Republic of Azerbaijan sought to strengthen its international position, provide its political interests by www.nyconference.org 77 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES creating conditions for the broad representation of states, having a decisive role in the international arena and greater influence in the region. From this point of view, the signing of the fourth contract on the maritime blocs of Azerbaijan at the end of 1996 was aimed at realizing not only the economic but also the geopolitical interests of the country. In the contract signed on December 14 of the same year, SOCAR agreed with companies such as ―Amoco‖ and ―Unocal‖ of USA, ―Itochu‖ of Japan and ―Delta‖ of Saudi Arabia to explore and develop the ―Dan ulduzu‖ and ―Ashrafi‖ perspective structures in the Azerbaijani sector of the Caspian Sea 18. All the companies in the consortium, operating under the name of North Absheron Operating Company, also participated in the first oil agreement - the ―Contract of the Century‖. However, one of the distinguishing features of the fourth contract was that, for the first time, the US companies had an absolute majority of the stake. In the ―Contract of the Century‖, signed in 1994, the share of four US companies was about 40%, while in the ―Dan ulduzu‖-―Ashrafi‖ contract, two American companies – the share of ―Amoco‖ and ―Unocal‖ was 55.5%. The US government appreciated the fact that American companies had a large share in this consortium. It is no coincidence that President B. Clinton's special envoy I. Kalitsky, who led the US delegation at the signing ceremony, emphasized this point in his speech 19. Another important point was that the Japanese company joined the contract for the first time as a founder. ―Itochu‖, which joined the ―Contract of the Century‖ two years later with a small stake, had a larger - 20% stake in the fourth oil contract from the first day. Following the path of building and developing cooperation with the world's political and economic power centers, the Azerbaijani government expanded this range and created an economic basis for strengthening relations with Japan. This factor was one of the features of the oil strategy of Azerbaijan. The fact that the partners of SOCAR in the contracts on the ―Yanan Tava‖, ―Mugandeniz‖ and ―Ateshgah‖ blocs (December 25, 1998) were only Japanese companies can be assessed as a result of this factor. Four Japanese companies – ―Japex‖, ―Inpex‖, ―Teikoku‖ and ―Itochu‖ shared the remaining 50% stake in the agreement between each other, in which SOCAR has a 50% stake 20. Thus, the growing interest of Japanese companies in Caspian oil was reflected in the expansion of cooperation with Azerbaijan. France, which had special interests in the South Caucasus, also became more active. Two companies of this country – ―Elf Aquitaine‖ and ―Total‖ took part in the negotiations on the exploration and development of "Lankaran-deniz" and "Talysh-deniz" perspective structures. The signing of the fifth maritime oil agreement on January 13, 1997 during the official visit of President Heydar Aliyev to France at the Élysée Palace in Paris with the participation of President Jacques Chirac also highlighted its political significance 21. Jacques Chirac, speaking at the ceremony, noted that he considered this step of the President of Azerbaijan as a sign of friendly relations with France, appreciating the signing of the contract in Paris. According to him, "this is a step taken to strengthen political, economic and cultural ties between two countries" 22. www.nyconference.org 78 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Although the fifth contract was signed with the absolute advantage of French companies, later with the joining of ―Deminex‖ (Germany), ―Petrofina‖ (Belgium) and OIEC (Iran) companies to the project, two more influential European countries - Germany and Belgium were added to the list of partners in the oil contracts of Azerbaijan. This increased the economic and political significance of the contract. It was the second contract that the Iranian company "OIEC‖ took a share after "Shahdeniz". President Heydar Aliyev, who started his official visit to France in 1997, also made official visits to Russia and the United States in the second half of that year. During these visits, the signing ceremony of the next contracts on cooperation in the field of oil production was held again. When paying attention to the geography of trips, it becomes clear that the route was not chosen by chance. France, Russia and the United States were influential states seeking to provide their strategic interests in the South Caucasus and the Caspian region. At the same time, the Republic of Azerbaijan, aiming to strengthen political and economic ties with all three co-chairs of the OSCE Minsk Group, did not hide its intention to use the oil factor. On July 3, 1997, in the Kremlin in Moscow, with the participation of President Heydar Aliyev and President Boris Yeltsin, SOCAR and ―LUKOIL‖ signed an agreement on exploration, development and production sharing of the ―D-222‖ (―Yalama‖) perspective structure in the Caspian Sea 23. A month later, on the first day of President Heydar Aliyev's official visit to the United States on August 1, 1997, three agreements on exploration, joint development and production sharing of three perspective fields in the Azerbaijani sector of the Caspian Sea were signed in White House between SOCAR and the US companies ―Chevron‖ on the ―Absheron‖ structure, ―Exxon‖ on the ―Nakhchivan‖ structure, and ―Mobil‖ on the ―Oghuz‖ block 24. Additionally, the fourth contract signed on the same day between SOCAR and ―Amoco‖ gave the US company exclusive rights to negotiate on ―Inam‖ perspective structure in the Azerbaijani sector of the Caspian Sea. The main feature of the contracts was that the participants, along with SOCAR, were only American companies. The Azerbaijani government pursued its own political goals through the activities of these companies in the country. Thus, these companies, which participated in oil contracts at that time, due to their influence in the United States, could play an important role in relieving pressure on Azerbaijan and regulating political processes in the region. It is no coincidence that, as the American press reported, on the eve of Azerbaijani President Heydar Aliyev's visit to the United States, there was a fierce struggle between oil companies and the Armenian lobby in White House in Washington 25. Attempts by the Armenian National Committee of America to disrupt Heydar Aliyev's visit and reception at the White House were thwarted. The ―Financial Times‖ reported that Heydar Aliyev's meeting with President B. Clinton and the signing of a number of oil contracts worth $10 billion by Azerbaijan was the culmination of the visit that confirmed special status of Azerbaijan as one of the closest and www.nyconference.org 79 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES most respected partners of the United States 26. The Russian press also covered the signing of oil contracts during President Heydar Aliyev's visit to the United States. In assessing the visit and cooperation with oil companies, special attention was paid to geopolitical aspects rather than economic factors. The ―Известия‖ (Izvestia) newspaper reported that Heydar Aliyev ―achieved to connect American corporations to oil projects of Azerbaijan. This played an important role in the beneficial settlement of the Karabakh conflict‖ 27. Monitoring of the agreements signed so far shows that in 1998, a record number of seven new contracts were concluded. Continuing cooperation with a number of companies, Azerbaijan was expanding the geography of partner countries and establishing relations with new companies. Canadian and Spanish and a few years later Chinese companies joined the oil contracts 28. Conclusion. Thus, when considering the oil and gas contracts signed between SOCAR and foreign companies, it is possible to observe not only the economic goals, but also the geopolitical aspects of the oil strategy of the Azerbaijani government. First of all, the signed contracts gradually covered a wide geographical area and various states and geopolitical regions from the United States and Canada to China, Malaysia and Japan, from the United Kingdom, France and Norway to Iran and Saudi Arabia. Therefore, according to experts, initiative of Azerbaijan to cooperate with these countries, "the strong partnership in the field of energy security radically changed the geopolitical and geoeconomic situation in the region" 29. At the same time, Azerbaijan, which chose the tactic of participation in the first contracts with a smaller share, set itself the task of achieving major strategic goals. Increasingly, the Azerbaijani government started to realize its geopolitical and geoeconomic intentions by involving the world's largest companies and leading countries in oil and gas projects, and after a few years gradually increased its share in contracts to 50%. US companies and ―BP‖ had a dominant position in the contracts. Later, French and Japanese companies gained a large stake in some projects, starting to become more active. As one of the important results, it should be noted that Azerbaijan, firstly, found a de facto, then de jure solution for the issue of the controversial legal status of the Caspian Sea, by involving the world's leading countries, including the countries of the region (Russia and Iran), as well as multinational companies in the contracts for the development of Caspian oil and gas fields. The consistent oil strategy led to break the deadlock in the issue of "legal status", which was raised as a major obstacle to the development of hydrocarbon resources in the Caspian Sea, and then to the gradual adoption of the principle of sectoral division of the seabed by neighboring countries (firstly, a contract confirming the agreement with Russia and Kazakhstan, and 15 years later, the Convention on the Legal Status of the Caspian Sea (2018) were signed between the littoral Caspian states 30. Negotiations with Turkmenistan and Iran on the coordinates of the sector division are still ongoing). Along with the signing of oil contracts, Azerbaijan has been actively working to establish a system of export pipelines in the region. The work done in this area radically www.nyconference.org 80 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES changed the map of energy transportation in the region. The Baku-Novorossiysk, Baku-Supsa, Baku-Tbilisi-Ceyhan oil pipelines, the Baku-Tbilisi-Erzurum gas pipeline, as well as the Southern Gas Corridor (South Caucasus Pipeline, Trans-Anatolian Pipeline, Trans-Adriatic Pipeline) extending directly from the Caspian Sea to Italy, by promoting Azerbaijan as an important source of energy export, enhances its role in the energy security of the region and Europe. These pipelines had a significant impact on the growth of the country‘s geopolitical weight in the region and the strengthening of its international position, connecting it with Russia, Georgia, Turkey, Greece, Albania, Bulgaria and Italy. Thus, along with the economic potential of Azerbaijan, its effective oil strategy also significantly strengthened the geopolitical position. The energy projects successfully implemented with Azerbaijan‘s initiative and active participation turned the country into a place where not only neighboring but also the world's leading countries invest heavily and cooperate closely. This was one of the important factors in increasing the political prestige, geopolitical role of Azerbaijan and restoring its territorial integrity by defeating Armenia in the Patriotic War. Literature 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. Azərbaycan. – 1993, 19 noyabr. Z. Brzezinski. The grand chessboard. American Primacy and Its Geostrategic Imperatives. New-York, 1997, p. 129 Azərbaycan. – 1994, 24 mart. Əsrin müqaviləsi. Bakı,1996, s. 11; Алиев И. Каспийская нефть Азербайджана. М., 2003, с.159. Əsrin müqaviləsi, s. 30-43. Azərbaycan. - 1995, 4 aprel. Heydər Əliyev. Azərbaycan nefti dünya siyasətində. IV kitab, Bakı,1997, s.311; ―Xalq qəzeti‖.- 1996, 12 mart. 525-ci qəzet. – 2000, 26 dekabr. Respublika.- 2002, 16 dekabr. Əsrin müqaviləsi, s. 68. Султанов Ч.А. Прерванный полет. Вторая попытка. Баку, 1997, с.303. Əsrin müqaviləsi, s.68. Yenə orada, s.69. ahbazov E. Neft strategiyası: zamanın yeni təqvimi. ―Dirçəli – XXI əsr‖ jurnalı, № 108109, 2007, s.189. 15. Heydər Əliyev. Azərbaycan nefti dünya siyasətində. IV kitab, s.192. 16. Yenə orada, s.254-255. 17. Xalq qəzeti. - 1996, 5 oktyabr. 18. Heydər Əliyev. Azərbaycan nefti dünya siyasətində. IV kitab, s.305. 19. Yenə orada, s.320-321. 20. Mehdiyev Ə. ―Əsrin müqaviləsi‖: Azərbaycan neft strategiyasnın təməl da ı. Bakı, 2014, s.80. 21. Heydər Əliyev. Azərbaycan nefti dünya siyasətində. IV kitab, s.349-350. 22. Yenə orada, s.351. 23. Heydər Əliyev. Azərbaycan nefti dünya siyasətində. V kitab.Bakı,1997, s.197. 24. Yenə orada, s.79. 25. Azərbaycan. - 1997, 6 sentyabr. 26. Xalq qəzeti. - 1997, 6 sentyabr. 27. Известия. - 1997, 31 июля. www.nyconference.org 81 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES 28. Mehdiyev Ə. Göst. əsər., s. 78-81. 29. Həsənov Ə.M. Xəzər-Qara dəniz hövzəsi və Cənubi Qafqazın geoiqtisadiyyatı: Azərbaycanın enerji siyasəti. Bakı, 2016, s.98. 30. Azərbaycan. - 2018, 14 avqust. www.nyconference.org 82 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES MECHANISMS FOR MONITORING, EVALUATION AND CERTIFICATION IN THE HIGHER EDUCATION SYSTEM Dr. Ġlahə ġIXƏLĠYEVA Bakı Dövlət Universiteti Pedaqogika kafedrası pedaqogika üzrə fəlsəfə doktoru, ba müəllim XÜLASƏ Elmi məqalədə ali təhsil sistemində keyfiyyətin dəyərləndirilməsində əsas mexanizmlər olan qiymətləndirmə, monitorinq və atesstasiyanın mahiyyəti, yerinə yetirdikləri funksiyalar a kara çıxarılmı və öyrənilmi dir. Qiymətləndirmənin iki səviyyəli xarakter da ıması, pedaqoji problemlərin öyrənilməsində ən çox istifadə edilən kəmiyyət metodlarından qeydəalma, ranqla dırma və reytinq metodunun olması a karlanmı dır. Qiymətləndirmənin nəticələrinin müvafiq sxemlərdən, diaqramlardan, cədvəllərdən və digər metodlardan, o cümlədən modernlə dirmə metodlarından istifadə olunmaqla təhlil olunması, qiymətləndirmə sisteminin elementləri – modulları və onların məzmunu ara dırılmı dır. Burada eyni zamanda Akkreditasiyanın əsas vəzifəsi, funksiyaları, lisenziya məsələri, standartlar, bu strukturun təkmillə dirilməsi istiqamətləri a kara çıxarılmı dır. Ali təhsilin həyata keçirilməsində və keyfiyyətin təmin edilməsində bir-biri ilə sıx əlaqədə olan dörd amil və ya dörd ünsür insanlar, qaynaqlr və ideyalar oldu u, öyrənənlər-müəyyən ali təhsil dərəcəsi (bakalavr, magistr, doktor...) almaq istəyənlər, yəni tələbələr, öyrədənlər-yəni alimlər, müəllimlər, yüksək ixtisaslı mütəxəssislər, öyrənənlərlə öyrədənlərin fəaliyyət göstərdiyi ərait və mühit, yəni ali məktəbdəki mənəvi mühit, idarəetmə və maddi-texniki qaynaqlar/ ərait, müəllimlərin tələbələrə dərs deyərkən əsaslandı ı ideyalar və proqramlar, yəni müasir və dinamik təhsil modeli, proqramlar və tədris planları oldu u müəyyən olunmu dur. Eləcə də elmi məqalədə belə bir nəticəyə gəlinmi dir ki, öyrənənlər və öyrədənlərlə, ərait, idarəetmə və mühitlə yana ı, nəyin öyrədildiyi (hansı tədris planları, fənn proqramları və hansı dərs kitabları?) həlledici əhəmiyyətə malikdir. ərait və mühit elə olmalıdır ki, tələbə öyrənmək istəsin və ya öyrənməkdə çətinlik çəkən tələbə öz gücsüzlüyünü, bacarıqsızlı ını dərk edib dü ünsün, tədbir görsün və ya kənara çəkilməli olsun. Eyni zamanda bəlli ərait və mühit müəllimin öyrətmə gücünə və həvəsinə təsir edə bilsin. Təhsil sistemini inki af etdirmək və təkmillə dirmək məqsədilə təhsil müəssisəsinin fəaliyyət göstərdiyi sosial-mədəni əraitin, təhsilin məzmununun, təhsilin keyfiyyətinin, təhsil alanların psixoloji xüsusiyyətlərinin, təhsilalanların pe əyönümünün, ixtisas hazırlı ının, təhsil sisteminin səmərəliliyinin, müəllimin pedaqoji fəaliyyəti və pe əkarlıq səviyyəsinin, təhsil müəssisəsinin innovasiya fəaliyyətinin, təhsil müəssisəsi fəaliyyətinin valeoloji (intellektual, psixoloji, fiziki sa lamlıq) aspektlərinin və digər sahələrin monitorinqi və qiymətləndirilməsinin vacibliyi önə çıxarılmı dır. Açar sözlər: keyfiyyət, ali, monitorinq, qiymətləndirmə, attestasiya, öbə www.nyconference.org 83 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES ABSTRACT The scientific article reveals and studies the essence of assessment, monitoring and certification, which are the main mechanisms for quality assessment in the higher education system, and the functions they perform. It was revealed that the assessment has a two-level nature, and the most commonly used quantitative methods in the study of pedagogical problems are registration, ranking and rating methods. Analysis of the results of the assessment using appropriate schemes, diagrams, tables and other methods, including modernization methods, elements of the evaluation system - modules and their content were investigated. At the same time, the main tasks, functions, licensing issues, standards, and directions for improving this structure of the Accreditation were revealed here. There are four factors or four elements that are closely related to each other in the implementation of higher education and quality assurance, people, sources and ideas, learners - those who want to get a certain higher education degree (bachelor, master, doctor ...), ie students, teachers - ie scientists, teachers, highly qualified specialists, conditions and environment in which learners and teachers operate, ie moral environment in higher education, management and logistics / ideas, ideas and programs based on teachers teaching students, ie modern and dynamic model of education, programs and curricula. The paper also concludes that what is taught (what curricula, subject programs, and textbooks?) Is crucial, along with learners and teachers, conditions, management, and environment. Conditions and environments should be such that the student wants to learn, or the student who is having difficulty learning realizes his or her weakness, incompetence, takes action, or withdraws. At the same time, certain conditions and environments can affect a teacher's teaching ability and enthusiasm. In order to develop and improve the education system, the socio-cultural conditions of the educational institution, the content of education, the quality of education, the psychological characteristics of students, the professional orientation of students, training, the effectiveness of the education system, pedagogical activity and professionalism, innovative activities of education The importance of monitoring and evaluation of valeological (intellectual, psychological, physical health) aspects and other areas of the enterprise's activity was emphasized. Keywords: quality, higher, monitoring, evaluation, certification, department GĠRĠġ Qiymətləndirmə ardıcıl hərəkətdə olan metoddur və bu i ə praktiki i çilərin pe əkar ekspertlərin cəlbi və müvafiq tədqiqat üsullarından düzgün istifadə mövcud problemlərin həllinə nail olmaq üçün real zəmin yaradır. Bu nəticə etibari ilə təqdim olunacaq tövsiyələrin hazırlanması üçün əsas ərtdir. Qiymətləndirmə metodikasının tətbiqi xüsusi qaydalara, prinsiplər və ardıcıllıqlara riayət etməyi tələb edir. Əsas məqsəd kadr potensialının real imkanlarının üzə çıxarılması və onlardan səmərəli istifadə, i çilərin pe əkarlıq səviyyəsinin düzgün qiymətləndirilməsinə zəmanətin verilməsi və gələcək fəaliyyət üçün inki af proqramının təklif olunmasından ibarətdir. Ədalətli, hərtərəfli qiymətləndirməyə olan tələbat bütün i çilər üçün eynidir. Rəhbər i çilərinin ədalətli qiymətləndirilməsinə ehtiyac isə tabeçilikdə i ləyən əməkda larınkından qat - qat üstündür. Rəhbər sanki iki mövqedənkollektivə rəhbər və əxsiyyət kimi qiymətləndirilir. ARAġDIRMALAR Qiymətləndirmə iki səviyyəli xarakter: a a ı və yuxarı (asan və mürəkkəb) variantlarda aparılır. Qiymətləndirmənin asan variantı dedikdə, ( yəni hamı üçün sadə qəbul olunan) rəhbər tərəfindən əməkda ların qiymətləndirilməsi üzrə adi vəzifə nəzərdə tutulur. Buraya www.nyconference.org 84 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES hamıya məlum olan ənənəvi attestatsiyaların keçirilməsi, xasiyyətnmə və təqdimatların verilməsi və s. daxildir. İ çilərin pe əkar və əxsi keyfiyyətlərə görə qiymətləndirilməsi sistemi, onun tə kil olunması və mexanizmi ənənəvi üsullara malikdir. İ çini qiymətləndirmək üçün informasiya alma ın a a ıdakı əsas üsulları qeyd olunur: -rəhbərin əxsi mü ahidəsi; -xaricdən olan zəmanət; -xarakterizə eədn sənədlərin öyrənilməsi; -testlə dirmə; -müsahibə; -attestasiya. Lakin insanı zarakterizə edən bəzi sənədlər (attestasiya, xasiyyətnamə və s.) öz amorflu u, nəticəsində kadr təyinatı məsələlərinin həlli zamanı ən əsas faktor kimi götürülmür. Əksər hallarda attestasiyalar formal keçirilən kompaniyalara çevrilirlər ki, sırf bunun nəticəsində də qiymətləndirmə tam məqbul hesab edilmir. Ona görə də məsələyə yuxarıda göstərilən üsullarla yana ıldıqda bir çox neqativ halların aradan götürülməsinə, qiymətləndirmə prosesinin asanla dırılmasına, sadələ dirilməsinə, müasirlə dirilməsinə, analitik fəaliyyətdə kadr strukturlarının potensial imkanlarının geni ləndirilməsinə, qiymətləndirilənlərin inamının artmasına real ərait yaradılır. Bu məsələnin müvəffəqiyyətli həllinin iki variantı təqdim edilə bilər. Əsas variant rəhbər və attestasiya komissiyalarının üzvləri üçün kadrların qiymətləndirilməsinin sadə mexanizmini yaratmaqla, digəri- daha çətin olan variantı isə yalnız buna hazırlıqlı olan ekspertlər, mütəxəssislər və ən ba lıcası isə modellə dirmənin riyazi üsullarından geni istifadə edən ixtisasla dırılmı Monitorinq Qiymətləndirmə Mərkəzləri- strukturları həyata keçirə bilər. Tutdu u vəzifəyə pe əkar və fərdi yararlılıq səviyyəsini müəyyənlə dirmə alqoritmi metodlarının əsasını kadrlar üçün xüsusi vasitə olan müvafiq professoqramların müəyyənlə dirilməsi və onlara uy unluq tə kil edir. Dövlət orqanları və hökümət strukturlarının kadrlarla ba lı i lərində onların tətbiqi daha effektlidir. Bu mexanizm rəhbər i çilər üçün hər eydən əvvəl onların tabeçiliyində olanları düzgün qiymətləndirməyi asanla dıran vasitə kimi nəzərdən keçirilir. Qiymətləndirməni həyata keçirənin ba lıca vəzifəsi proffessioqramda qeyd olunmu hər bir tələb üzrə tabeçilikdə olanı düzgün və ədalətli qiymətləlndirməkdən ibarətdir. Proffessioqramlarla sonrakı i i (məlumatların i lənib hazırlanması, təhlil, modellə dirmə, məlumat bankı və s.) də kadr orqanlarının və MQM-in xüsusi hazırlıqlı mütəxəssisləri aparır. Qiymətlər, rəhbərin məlumatları üzrə i çinin sonrakı təyinatının məqsəduy unlu u haqqında nəticə və təkliflər hazırlanır. Qiymətləndirmə-öz məqsədindən, prosesdə i tirak edən tərəflərin (təhsilalanların, öyrədənlərin, valideynlərin, yuxarı təhsil qurumlarının və b.) i inin xüsusiyyətlərindən, qiymətləndirilən sahələrdən və onların i inin xarakterindən asılı olaraq mürəkkəb, müxtəlif cəhətli, çoxparametrli prosesdir. Əldə edilmi pedaqoji faktları obyektiv surətdə təhlil və ərh etmək, ümumilə dirmək, materialları kəmiyyət baxımından i ləmək, müəyyən olunmu əlamətin (xüsusiyyətin, xassənin) tipik oldu unu sübut etmək məqsədilə statistik (riyazi) metodlardan istifadə olunur. www.nyconference.org 85 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Pedaqoji tədqiqatda istifadəsi faydalı olan riyazi metodlar çoxdur. Lakin pedaqoji problemlərin öyrənilməsində ən çox istifadə edilən kəmiyyət metodları a a ıdakılardır: Qeydəalma metodu. Ranqla dırma metodu. Reytinq metodu.(6, s.346) Qeydəalma metodunun mahiyyəti ondan ibarətdir ki, pedaqoji prosesin qiymətləndirilməsi üçün tələb olunan komponentlər əvvəlcədən müəyyən olunur və kəmiyyət göstəricilərinə görə hesaba alınmır. Alınmı məlumatlar təhlil olunur və konkret təkliflər verilir. Ranqla dırma (nizamlama) metodunun mahiyyəti tədqiqatlardan alınmı nəticələri sıraya düzmək, ardıcıllıqla göstərməkdən ibarətdir. Ranqla dırma-toplanmı faktların müəyyən kriteriyalar, parametrlər əsasında ardıcıl göstərilməsi prosesidir. Bu, öyrənilən və qiymətləndirilən prosesdə əsas komponentlərin vacibliyinə görə artması, yaxud azalmasını a karlama a və əyani əkildə göstərməyə imkan verir. Reytinq (qiymətləndirmə) metodunun mahiyyəti pedaqoji prosesin ayrı-ayrı əlamətlərinin rəqəm göstəriciləri ilə əvəz edilməsindən ibarətdir. Öyrənilən əlamətlər rəqəm göstəriciləri ilə ifadə olunduqda müəyyən qanunauy unluqlar aydın surətdə nəzərə çarpır. Reytinq metodundan daha çox hər hansı bir pedaqoji prosesi, yaxud onun tərkib elementlərini (məsələn, təlimin keyfiyyəti, təhsil müəssisəsinin innovasiya fəaliyyəti və s.) öyrənərkən istifadə olunur. Bu halda hər bir element ( komponent, göstərici) qiymətləndirilir və onlardan hər biri üçün orta qiymət çıxarılır. Sonra komponentlər üzrə alınmı orta qiymətlərdən istifadə olunmaqla öyrənilən proses qiymətləndirilir. Qeydəalma, ranqla dırma, reytinq metodlarının pedaqoji proses və hadisələrin, habelə təhsil müəssisəsinin fəaliyyətinin qiymətləndirilməsində istifadəsi zamanı bəzi hallarda problemin həlli onun riyazi qoyulu undan kənara çıxır. Bu səbəbdən də ekspertlərin xidmətlərindən istifadə olunur və bu metodlar bütövlükdə ekspert qiymətləndirmə metodları adlanır. Həmin metodların nöqsanlı cəhəti məhz qiymətləndirmə prosesində bilavasitə i tirakı ilə əlaqədardır. Nəzarətin proqressiv və perspektiv metodlarından biri bilik, bacarıq və vərdi lərin reytinq sistemi ilə qiymətləndirilməsidir. Reytinq-təlim prosesini tə kil edən və onun effektivliyini təmin edən sistemdir. Reytinq metodu bilik, bacarıq və vərdi lərin testlə dirilməsi metodundan ayrılmazdır. Nəzarətin ənənəvi metodlarından fərqli olaraq testlə dirmə bir sıra üstünlüklərə malikdir. Nəzarətin ənənəvi metodları ilə müqayisədə testlə dirmə daha effektivdir. Testlə dirməni eyni vaxtda böyük tələbə qrupları ilə keçirmək mümkündür. Yekun qiymətlərin müəyyənlə dirilməsi məqsədilə nəticələrin i lənməsi daha tez ba a gəlir, vaxta qənaət olunur. Qiymətləndirmə zamanı subyektivlik hallarını aradan qaldırmaq üçün müxtəlif mənbələrdən olan məlumatları təhlil edərək nəticələri nəzərə almaq məqsədəuy undur. Həmin məlumatlara özünüqiymətləndirmə, horizontal qiymətləndirmənin nəticələri, a a ıdan qiymətləndirmə, həmçinin attestasiya komissiyası üzvlərinin və ya müstəqil ekspertlərin rəyləri daxildir. Kadrların fəaliyyətinin hərtərəfli və əsaslandırılmı əkildə qiymətləndirilməsi üçün bu cür yana ma son dərəcə vacibdir. Qiymətləndirmə sistemi strukturuna görə modul qurulu a malik ola bilər. Bütöv sistemin formala dırılmasında modulların məzmun və ardıcıllı ını geni ləndirmək vacibdir. Hər eydən əvvəl ilkin modul i lənib hazırlanır ki, bu da gələcəkdə bütün sistem üçün növbəti modulların əlaqələndiricisi olur.Onun əsas rolu digər yarımsistemlərin həm müstəqil, həm də ayrı -ayrı funksiyaları www.nyconference.org 86 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES özündə birlə dirən vahid sistem kimi fəaliyyətini təmin etməkdən ibarətdir. ‖Qiymətləndirmənin texnologiyası və metodikası‖əsas modul rolunda çıxı edə bilər. Kadr fəaliyyətinin qiymətləndirilməsi obyekti kimi tədris müəssisəsi və təhsil orqanlarının rəhbərləri, mütəxəssisləri, i icraçıları, habelə ayrı-ayrı strukturlar, bütövlükdə isə sistemin kadr institutları çıxı edirlər. Qiymətləndirmənin sahəsi tədqiqat obyektinin əsas keyfiyyət dərəcələri və real vəziyyət, yaxud da onun fəaliyyətinin səmərəliliyidir. Obyektin qiymətləndirilməsi üçün tələblər toplusunun hazırlanması ilə ya hazırlıqlı ekspertlər, ya da xüsusi treninq metodları üzrə digər mütəxəssislər mə ul olur. Tələbələrin seçilməsi və onların üstün sahələr üzrə müəyyənlə dirilməsi müxtəlif metodlarla həyata keçirilir. Bu metodlara qo a müqayisə, ELJA və digər treninqlər aiddir. Qiymətləndirmə ‖Miqyas (doqquz ölçülü) xətke i ilə aparılır. Qiymətləndirmə proffessioqramlarının formala ması ekspert xarakterlidir. Qiymətləndirmənin nəticələri müvafiq sxemlərdən, diaqramlardan, cədvəllərdən və digər metodlardan, o cümlədən modemlə dirmə metodlarından istifadə olunmaqla təhlil edilir. Qiymətləndirmə sisteminin elementləri – modulları a a ıdakılar ola bilər: -ekspertlərin səri təliliyinin qiymətləndirilməsi; -kadrların (bu proses attestasiya prosesi də adlandırılır) qiymətləndirilməsi; -kollektivin qiymətləndirilməsi; -idarəetmə komandasının (rəhbərlər)keyfiyyət qiymətləndirilməsi; -dövlət idarəetmə institutunun sisteminin potensial imkanlarının qiymətləndirilməsi; -sistemin, prosesin, fəaliyyətin gücü və zəif tərəflərinin müqayisəli qiymətləndirilməsi ; -xarici vədaxili faktorlarının təsirinin qiymətləndirilməsi; -obyektin keyfiyyət səviyyəsinin qoyulan tələblərə müvafiqliyinin qiymətlənditilməsi; -səmərliliyin qiymətləndirilməsi; -kadrların sosial müdafəsi səviyyəsinin qiymətləndirilməsi . Həmin siyahını davam etdirmək də mümükündür. Bu qiymətləndirilən sistem obyekt, struktur və s. kimi xüsusiyyətlərdən asılıdır. Bu gün bütövlükdə ali təhsil sistemi səviyyəsində keyfiyyətin təmin edilməsinin özünütənzimləyən mexanizmi üçün tə kilati əsas ali təhsilin keyfiyyətinə nəzarət edən orqan rolunu 2010-cu ildə yaradılmı və kiçik i çi heyəti olan (10 nəfərdən az) Təhsil Nazirliyi yanında Akkreditasiya öbəsi oynayır. Akkreditasiyanın əsas vəzifəsi hər hansı universitetin, proqramların dövlət standartlarına və Təhsil Nazirliyi tərəfindən hazırlanmı bir sıra tələblərə uy unlu unu yoxlamaqdan ibarətdir. öbə özəl universitetlərin fəaliyyəti üçün də lisenziyalar verir. Dövlət Universitetləri üçün lisenziya tələbi yoxdur. Beləliklə, özəl universitetlər üçün lisenziya alınması birinci dərəcəli, akkreditasiya isə ikinci dərəcəlidir. Yalnız akkreditasiya prosesində təhsil proqramları, tələbələr, müəllimlər və sairə üçün müxtəlif uy unluq standartları yoxlanılır. Azərbaycanda akkreditasiya hələlik pulsuzdur. Bu öbə öz fəaliyyətində ölkədə ali təhsil üzrə dövlət standartlarının siyahısını özündə əks etdirən Azərbaycan Respublikası Nazirlər Kabinetinin 23 aprel 2010-cu il tarixli 75 saylı qərarına www.nyconference.org 87 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES əsaslanır. Akkreditasiya mexanizminin təkmillə dirilməsinin növbəti mərhələsi Azərbaycan Respublikası Təhsil Nazirliyinin 26 aprel 2011-ci il tarixli 656 saylı əmrində əks olunmu dur ki, orada ali məktəbin akkreditasiyası prosesində a a ıdakı 11 ara dırma istiqaməti müəyyənlə dirilmi dir: -Müəssisənin fəaliyyətini normativ-hüquqi təminatı. -Müəssisənin idarə olunması. -Müəssisədə təhsil proqramları üzrə hazırlı ın məzmunu və strukturu. -Müəssisədə tədris prosesinin tə kili. -Müəssisədə təhsil proqramları üzrə hazırlı ın keyfiyyəti. -Müəssisədə kadr təminatı. -Müəssisənin elmi-tədqiqat fəaliyyəti (ali təhsil müəssisələri üzrə). -Müəssisənin beynəlxalq əməkda lı ı (ali təhsil müəssisələri üzrə). -Müəssisənin maddi-texniki bazası -Müəssisənin sosial-məi ət əraiti. -Müəssisənin maliyyə təminatı. (3) Budan ba qa, sözügedən əmrdə 25 müvafiq ölçülən meyarlar da öz əksini tapıb və onların köməyi ilə ali təhsil müəssisəsinin akkreditasiya tələblərinə uy unlu unun yekun nəticəsi hesablanır. Belə ki, bütövlükdə ali məktəbin və onun ayrı-ayrı təhsil proqramlarının istiqamətlər üzrə göstəriciləri standartın tələblərinin 61-80%-nə uy un gəldikdə, təhsil müəssisəsinin (və ayrı-ayrı təhsil proqramlarının) fəaliyyəti ―dövlət təhsil standartlarının tələblərinə əsas etibarilə uy undur‖, 81-100%-nə uy un gəldikdə ―dövlət təhsil standartlarının tələblərinə uy undur‖, 60%-dən (60% də daxil olmaqla) az olduqda ―dövlət təhsil standartlarının tələblərinə uy un deyil‖. Ali təhsil müəssisələrinin dövlət standartlarının tələblərinə uy unlu unun qiymətləndirilməsi üzrə praktiki i lərin həyata keçirilməsi üçün öbə ali məktəbin fəaliyyətinin müxtəlif sahələrini əhatə edən xüsusi qiymətləndirmə formalarından istifadə edir. Onlardan bəzilərinə baxaq: 1 saylı forma: təhsil müəssisəsinin mövcud olan əsas sənədləri haqqında məlumat. 2 saylı forma: maddi-texniki baza haqqında məlumat 3 saylı forma: kadrlarla təminat haqqında məlumat: 4 saylı forma: təhsil alan kontingent haqqında məlumat. 5 saylı forma: kontingent haqqında son be il ərzində mövcud olan məlumat. 6 saylı forma:kontingent və onun maliyyə təminatı haqqında məlumat. Müvafiq kontingentdə bir tələbəyə çəkilən xərclər. www.nyconference.org 88 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES 7 saylı forma: son 5 il ərzində ixtisaslar (proqramlar) üzrə edilmi köçürmələr haqqında məlumat. 8 saylı forma: son 5 il ərzində ixtisaslar üzrə bərpa olunmu , kursda təkrar saxlanılmı , xaric edilmi tələbələr haqqında məlumat və s. mumiyyətlə, mövcud olan akkreditasiya sistemi ali təhsil müəssisəsində ali təhsilin keyfiyyətinin təminatı üçün minimum zəruri olan tələblərin mövcudlu unun Təhsil Nazirliyi tərəfindən təsdiqini təmin edir. Eyni zamanda öbə öz fəaliyyətində Boloniya prosesinin, ali təhsilin keyfiyyətinə aid olan tələblərini də nəzərə alır. Akkreditasiya qaydalarına, təhsil prosesinin fasiləsiz təkmillə dirilməsinə yönəlmi məxsusi tələblər daxil deyil. Ali təhsilin həyata keçirilməsində və keyfiyyətin təmin edilməsində bir-biri ilə sıx əlaqədə olan dörd amil və ya dörd ünsür ( insanlar, qaynaqlr və ideyalar) i tirak edir: Öyrənənlər, müəyyən ali təhsil dərəcəsi (bakalavr, magistr, doktor...) almaq istəyənlər, yəni tələbələr. Öyrədənlər, yəni alimlər, müəllimlər, yüksək ixtisaslı mütəxəssislər. Öyrənənlərlə öyrədənlərin fəaliyyət göstərdiyi ərait və mühit, yəni ali məktəbdəki mənəvi mühit, idarəetmə və maddi-texniki qaynaqlar/ ərait. Müəllimlərin tələbələrə dərs deyərkən əsaslandı ı ideyalar və proqramlar, yəni müasir və dinamik təhsil modeli, proqramlar və tədris planları. Öyrənənlər və öyrədənlərlə, ərait, idarəetmə və mühitlə yana ı, nəyin öyrədildiyi (hansı tədris planları, fənn proqramları və hansı dərs kitabları?) həlledici əhəmiyyətə malikdir. ərait və mühit elə olmalıdır ki, tələbə öyrənmək istəsin və ya öyrənməkdə çətinlik çəkən tələbə öz gücsüzlüyünü, bacarıqsızlı ını dərk edib dü ünsün, tədbir görsün və ya kənara çəkilməli olsun. Eyni zamanda bəlli ərait və mühit müəllimin öyrətmə gücünə və həvəsinə təsir edə bilir. Azərbaycan Respublikasının ―Təhsil haqqında Qanun‖da da göstərilir ki, ―Azərbaycan Respublikasında təhsil dünyəvi və fasilsiz xarakter da ımaqla, vətənda ın, cəmiyyətin və dövlətin maraqlarını əks etdirən strateji əhəmiyyətli prioritet fəaliyyət sahəsidir.‖(1,s.1) Azərbaycan Respublikasında təhsil insan hüquqları haqqında beynəlxalq konvensiyalara və Azərbaycan Respublikasının tərəfdar çıxdı ı digər beynəlxalq müqavilələrə əsaslanır, təhsil sahəsində milli-mənəvi və ümümbə əri dəyərlərin prioritetliyi əsasında dünya təhsil sisteminə inteqrasiya olunaraq inki af edir. Maddə 9-da göstərilir:‖Təhsilin keyfiyyət səviyyəsi ölkədə qəbul olunan dövlət təhsil standartları əsasında beynəlxalq və ümumavropa təhsil sisteminin prinsiplərinə uy unla dırılaraq təhsil pillələri üzrə müvafiq keyfiyyət göstəriciləri sisteminə (təhsil proqramları, abituriyentlərin hazırlıq səviyyəsi, maddi-texniki baza, infrastruktur, informasiya resurslrı, təhsilverənlərin pe əkarl ı və elmi-pedaqoji səviyyəsi, mütərəqqi tədris texnologiyalar və s.) uy un olaraq edilir.‖(1, s.15) Hər bir ali məktəb öz fəaliyyətinin spesifik xüsusiyyətlərini pe ə-ixtisas hazırlı ı istiqamətlərini nəzərə alaraq öz nizamnaməsini hazırlayır. Hər bir ali məktəb öz nizamnaməsini hazırlayır. Hər bir ali məktəb öz nizamnaməsini hazırlayarkən belə keyfiyyət məsələlərini nəzərə alır. Ali məktəbin Nizamnaməsi, Təhsil haqqında Qanun və ali təhsil müəssisəsi haqqında əsasnamə bazasında mütəxəssis hazırlı ının spesifik xüsusiyyətləri nəzərə alınmaqla hazırlanır. Ali məktəbin özünənəzarət mexanizmindən ba qa xaricdən nəzarət mexanizmləri də mövcuddur. Bunlar a a ıdakılardır: www.nyconference.org 89 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES -ali məktəbdə tədris-metodiki istiqamətli i lərin və təhsil-tərbiyə prosesinin keyfiyyətinə nəzarət Təhsil Nazirliyi tərəfindən həyata keçirilir; -ali təhsil müəssisəsinin maliyyə-təsərüffat fəaliyyətinə qanunvericiliyə uy un olaraq Maliyyə Nazirliyi həyata keçirir; nəzarəti mövcud -ali təhsil müəssisəsi özfəaliyyətinin mühasibat uçotunu realla dırır; -təsdiq edilmi formalar üzrə statistik və mühasibat hesabatı aparır; -müəyyən olunmu müddətdə bu hesabatı müvafiq dövlət orqanlarına təqdim edir; -tələbələrin təhsilinin keyfiyyətinə, doktorantların (dissertantların) hazırlı ına, mütəxəssislərin --- -ixtisasının artırılmasına və yenidən hazırlanmasına müəyyən olunmu qaydada attestasiya yolu ilə həyata keçirilir; Nizamnamənin və Azərbaycan Respublikasının digər qanunvericilik aktlarının yerinə yetirilməsinə nəzarət müvafiq icra hakimiyyəti orqanları tərəfindən həyata keçirilir. Təhsil müəssisəsində kadr hazırlı ının keyfiyyət səviyyəsi məzunların milli və beynəlxalq əmək bazarında rəqabət qabiliyyəti, ölkənin sosial və iqtisadi inki afında rolu ilə müəyyən edilir. Təhsilin keyfiyyət səviyyəsi hər bir tarixi mərhələdə ictimai-siyasi, sosial-iqtisadi, elmi və mədəni inki afla ba lı tələblərdən irəli gəlir və akkreditasiya xidməti tərəfindən müvafiq qaydada qiymətləndirilir. Attestasiyanın keçirilməsi əsasən a a ıdakı məsələrin həllini nəzərdə tutur: -attestasiya olunan hər bir əməkda ın pe ə və fərdi keyfiyyətlərini obyektiv qiymətləndirmək; -onların pe əsinə yaralı ını, tutduqları vəzifəyə uy unlu unu və gələcək xidməti perspektivini müəyyən etmək; -kadr potensialının keyfiyyət təhlili əsasında kadrların gələcək i lərində pe ə bacarıqları və öz vəzifəsinə məsuliyyət hisslərinin artırılması, xidməti və əxsi nizam-intizam qaydalarına riayət etməsi istiqamətində məqsədyönlü tədbirlər həyata keçirmək; -rəhbər vəzifələri tutmaq üçün ehtiyatı yaratmaq və dəqiqlə dirmək; -stimul və diplomdansonrakı təhsili bu proseslə əlaqələndirmək; -keyfiyyətin və i intizamının, eləcə də məsuliyyətin artırılmasına nail olmaq. Attestasiya proseduru təkcə attestasiya olunan əxsin qiymətləndirilməsi məqsədini da ımamalıdır. O, həm də bütün sahələr üzrə rəhbərlərdə hüquqi əsaslara arxalanan məsuliyyət hissini artırmaq və a ılamaq məqsədini da ımalıdır.Qiymətləndirmə proseduru öz məzmunu etibarı ilə bir sıra tələblərə, hər eydən əvvəl, dəqiq ilkin məlumatlara əsaslanan obyektivlik tələblərinə cavab verməlidir. Monitorinq latınca monitor xatırladan, izləyən, mü ahidə aparan deməkdir. Təhsildə monitorinq –didaktik proseslərin arzuolunan nəticələrə, yaxud ilkin mülahizələrə uy un olubolmamasının a karlanması məqsədilə aparılan müntəzəm nəzarətdir) və qiymətləndirmə www.nyconference.org 90 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES (dəyərləndirmə)-pedaqoji prosesin və onun bütün komponentlərinin i i barədə məlumatları əldə etmək və səmərəliliyini müəyyənlə dirmək deməkdir (təlim prosesinin durumu, nəticələrinin göstəriciləri və proqnoz). Monitorinq təkcə qiymətləndirmə ilə ba lı deyil. O, üç əsas sütun-diaqnostika, proqnozla dırma və korreksiya üzərində dayanır. Pedaqoji prosesin müxtəlif mərhələlərində monitorinqin pedaqoji, sosioloji, psixoloji, iqtisadi və demoqrafik formalarından istifadə olunur. Müəssisələrdə bu cür ilkin qiymətləndirməni (kadrların attestaiyasının) –rəhbərlər, Monitorinq Qiymətləndirmə Mərkəzlərində isə mütəxəssislər, ekspertlər həyata keçirirlər. Bu halada əsas məsələ i in tə kil olunmasından, elmi yana manın dərəcəsindən, müasir metodlardan istifadədən və nəticələrin əsaslandırılması səviyyəsindən asılıdır. Bu cür mərkəzlərin yaradılması son dərəcə zəruridir. Monitorinq Qiymətləndirmə Mərkəzləri qiymətləndirmə prosesində neytral mövqedən çıxı edərək kadr strukrurlarının nəzdində də fəaliyyət göstərə bilərlər. Buraya ödəni li əsaslarla neytral mütəxəssislər, ekspertlər cəlb olunurlar. MQM-in əsas vəzifəsi daim monitorinqlər aparmaq, mü ahidələrin nəticələrini əsaslandırmaq, son məqsədlərə çatmaq üçün perspektiv planlar tərtib etməkdən ibarət olmalıdır. Lazım olduqda, MQM –in mütəxəssisləri üçün differensialla dırılmı proqramlarla xüsusi kurslar tə kil edilir. Mərkəzlər yalnız qiymətləndirilən müəllimlərə deyil, hətta metodik və praktiki tövsiyələri i ləyib hazırlaya bilən,‖pe əkar – öyrədənlərlə―də komplektlə dirilməlidirlər. Mərkəzin strukturu əhatə kontingentinin sayından, mərkəzi yaradan tə kilatın real imkanlarından asılıdır. MQM -in tatına öyrədən metodistlərin psixodiaqnostiki, sosioloqun kompüter təminatçılarının və ən nəhayət mütəxəssis- ekspertlərin daxil edilməsi zəruridir. Mərkəzin minimal tərkibi rəhbər, metodist, psixodiaqnostik tədqiqatçı və operatorlardan ibarətdir. Qiymətləndirmə mərkəzində tat tərkibinin olması daha məqsədəuy undur. MQM-in statusu vəzifələri və hüquqları, müvafiq qaydada təsdiq olunmu əxslərin hüquq və vəzifələri Əsasnamədə öz əksini tapmalıdır. Mərkəzlər daha hansı məsələləri həll edə bilərlər? MQM - də kadrlar barəsində ətraflı məlumatları özündə əks etdirən ―İnformasiya bankı‖ yaradılmalıdır. Standartla dırılmı sənədlərin formaları və onlarla aparılan i üzrə tövsiyələr mərkəzdə cəmlə dirilir və daim təkmillə dirilir. Professioqramlar i lənilir və bunun əsasında rəhbərliyə nəticə və təkliflər verilir. Mərkəzlər qiymətləndirmənin planlı və aralıq ‖ölçülər‖ ini əks etdirən göstəriciləri və nəticələri toplayırlar. Mərkəzlər kadr strukturlarında karguzarlıq i lərinin sadələ dirilməsinə, burada avtomatla dırılmı sistemlərin tətbiqinə imkan yaradırlar. Bu sistem sayəsində hər cür proteksiya halları aradan götürülür, müstəqil ekspertiza və kadrların keyfiyyət qiymətləndirilməsi prosesində sistemlilik yaranır. NƏTĠCƏ Nəticədə onu deyə bilərik ki, MQM- lər daha mühüm məsələlər də mə ul ola bilərlər. Məsələn müxtəlif metodikaların hazırlanması bəzi problemlər üzrə digər alimlərlərlə birgə tədqiqatların aparılması, kadr heyətinin attestasiyasının keçirilməsində, müəssisə rəhbərlərinə metodoloji köməkliyin göstərilməsi və s. Bu məqsədlə MQM-lərin tərkibində müvəqqəti strukturların yaradılması nəzərdə tutulur. MQM-də elmi-analitik təhlillər aparılır, nəticədə əsaslandırılmı təqdimatlar verilir. Qiymətləndirmənin daha böyük effektivliyinə yeni, müstəqil i lə mə ul olmaya ba layan adamların qiymətləndirilməsinə ehtiyac yaranan hallarda daha çox nail olunur. Adi ənənəvi yolla namizəd seçiləndə səhvlər mümkündür, ancaq MQM-in təqdim etdiyi variantda namizədə yeni vəzifə və funksiyaya müvafiq problem həll etmək təklif olunur. Məhz elə buna görə də rəhbərlər qar ısında prinsipcə yeni tələblər qoyulan zaman qiymətləndirmə proqramı kifayət qədər effektli olur. Pe əkarlıq səviyyəsinin www.nyconference.org 91 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES öyrənərək xüsusi proffessioqramların tətbiqi yolu ilə həm fərdi, həm də kadr potensialını müəyyənlə dirmək i i ərti mərhələlər formasında müəyyən ardıcıllı ı nəzərdə tutur. Pedaqoji monitorinq və qiymətləndirmənin əsas məqsədi təhsil sistemi fəaliyyətinin mövcud vəziyyətini və onun keyfiyyətcə yüksəlməsinə yönələn əməliyyatlar sistemini müəyyənlə dirməkdir. Təhsil sistemini inki af etdirmək və təkmillə dirmək məqsədilə a a ıdakı əsas sahələrin monitorinqi və qiymətləndirilməsi vacibdir: -təhsil müəssisəsinin fəaliyyət göstərdiyi sosial-mədəni ərait; -təhsilin məzmunu; -təhsilin keyfiyyəti; -təhsil alanların psixoloji xüsusiyyətləri; -təhsil alanların pe əyönümünün, ixtisas hazırlı ının müəyyənlə dirilməsi; -təhsil sisteminin səmərəliliyi; -müəllimin pedaqoji fəaliyyəti və pe əkarlıq səviyyəsi; -təhsil müəssisəsinin innovasiya fəaliyyəti; -təhsil müəssisəsi fəaliyyətinin valeoloji (intellektual, psixoloji, fiziki sa lamlıq) aspektləri; -təhsil müəssisəsi fəaliyyətinin kompleks təhlili. Ədəbiyyat siyahısı 1. Azərbaycan Respublikasının Təhsil Haqqında Qanunu. Bakı, Qanun, 2009, 108 səh. 2. Azərbaycanın təhsil siyasəti (1998-2004). Bakı, Ça ıo lu, 2005, 123 səh 3. Ali təhsil müəssisələrinin Əsasnaməsinin təsdiq edilməsi haqqında https: // az. wikipedia. org/w/index.php?title=Ali məktəb&oldid=387705 75 4. Azərbaycan Respublikasının ali təhsil müəssisələrinin Avropa ali təhsil məkanına inteqrasiyası ilə ba lı bəzi tədbirlər haqqında. .‖http://www.portal/edu/ .az 5. Əhmədov N. Məktəb i inin planla dırılması. Bakı, 1984, 70 səh.21 6. Rzayev O., Məmmədov S. Təhsilin idarə olunmasının əsasları. Bakı, 2010, 476 səh.60 7. 2009-2013-cü illərdə Azərbaycan Respublikasının ali təhsil sistemində islahatlar üzrə Dövlət Proqramı. http: //edu.gov.az/page/299/639 www.nyconference.org 92 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES ARE CRYPTOCURRENCIES THE BEST MILKYWAY TO REACH MONEY? Assist. Prof. Dr. Saban Onur VIGA Istanbul Esenyurt University, The School of Physical Education and Sports, Department of Sports Management, Istanbul, Turkey. https://orcid.org/0000-0002-1676-7850 Abstract In recent years, especially the cryptocurrency market has been one of the most popular topics among investors. The transaction volume in the Covid-19 process has reached incredibly high rates compared to the stock markets. As the first examples of cryptocurrency in the early 1990s; Coins such as Flooz, Beenz, and DigiCash had created. However, the biggest problem with these coins is; they failed in the market due to internal disputes, frauds, and problems in the financial market. After these studies, Bitcoin was introduced to the world by Satoshi Nakamoto in 2008. In addition to these uncertainties, it carries out blockchain technology, and everyone can see every transaction. This study will explain why investors are turning to cryptocurrencies over the market's rate of return. The data series will interpret in the research, and the literature review supports the data. As the data obtained from the research; The contraction of the global economy and the direct impact of the global business life of the Covid-19 process pushed investors to alternative investment methods during this period. Bitcoin, which was $ 3,441 in February 2019, rose to $ 60,285 by mid-March 2021. The fact that 2019 stock return expectations are 9% on average shows a difference that cannot compare with the rate of return of the crypto markets. The increase in the value of Bitcoin in November 2020 is one of the other coins; Ethereum (ETH) started from $ 133.76 at the beginning of March 2020 and increased to $ 2,114.14 in April 2021, and DogeCoin (DOGE) reached $ 5.92 in March 2021 from $ 0.46 in December 2020 to the bull market of the entire market. This earning rate can trigger people's instincts to earn money, especially in crises, and enable them to turn to digital money markets. Keywords: Cryptocurrency, Bitcoin, International Finance, Digital Currency INTRODUCTION The globalization of the economy causes investors all over the world to come together and form new structures. In terms of the financial sector, the increase in the transaction volumes of the stock exchanges, the presence of governments and financial institutions as guarantors for investments contribute to the investors' preference of the stock markets. However, the difficulties of financial institutions as required by the contracts and the lack of high circulation margins in the stock market cause some investors to stay away from the stock markets. New investors direct them to different investment instruments to keep their profit margins high in the fastest way possible. Especially in recent years, crypto markets, which everyone speaks of, are in great demand. Increasing interest in cryptocurrency products day by day, the inclusion of new coins in the blockchain system, the high-profit margin compared to the classical exchanges, and the ease of entering and leaving the crypto market are remarkable. In www.nyconference.org 93 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES this study, the cryptocurrency market that has followed the bull market trend in recent years, why cryptocurrencies are attractive for investors, and why they are attracted so much attention will be given. During the Covid-19 period, the rise of crypto markets and why coins are attractive for investors will be discussing. 1. Crypto markets and Coins When it examines digitalization examples of money, it first draws attention to the digital cards used in oil offices in Holland. Later, steps such as encouraging the use of individual cards, increasing promotions by banks, increasing digital security levels, people's transition to online banking, and access to exchanges through online systems are following. Today, digital money, or cryptocurrencies known by everyone, has emerged as a new one to digital financial markets (Dannen, 2017). The coins, which first appeared in the United States in the early 90s, caused a wrong perception in the society due to the problems in the security network of the blockchain system and the cryptocurrencies used by malicious people for fraud. However, in the 2010s, cryptocurrencies came to the fore again through Bitcoin (Tikhomirov, 2018). Even though it is seen as an unsafe and uncanny investment tool by investors during the first outflows of bitcoins, some have attracted attention. Significantly, following the digital markets, the introduction of new coins and the increase in their variety have attracted investors' attention (Farell, 2015) The cryptocurrency market had built on the blockchain system. In this system, investors can trade in a "peer to peer" manner, and their progress by obtaining the approval of user information in each transaction process makes it vital in terms of security. In particular, this blockchain system has handicaps such as not being regulated by the state or any financial institution and system servers worldwide (Caporale et al., 2018). Why have cryptocurrencies become the milky way for investors, even though they are not accepted in the classical financial system? Investors started to turn to new investment instruments in order to gain profits in a short time. Since the first entries of every new instrument into the market is not generally offered at high prices, it may be attractive for investors in the first place. Because in classical stock exchanges, a new stock, bond, or bill starts to be traded at the initial price that their financial institutions deem appropriate in the initial pricing (Liu et al., 2019). In the regulatory principles of intermediary financial institutions, the company's past financial statements for stocks did not promise a future, especially in terms of bonds. Government-guaranteed bonds are risk-free securities purchased to be a haven for investors and bonds to be diverse in investors' portfolios (Gencer et al., 2018). When cryptocurrencies are compared to securities used in classical exchanges; The features such as not being intervened by any financial institution, the earnings trend range being very high, and many coins being tax-exempt from the blockchain system stand out. Factors such as these facilitating factors attract the attention of today's investors, and the shortest way for people to access money, namely the milky way, has become (Lee et al., 2018). In this study, the uptrend charts and interpretations of various cryptocurrencies in recent years will be explaining. www.nyconference.org 94 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES 1.1.1. Ethereum When the information about Ethereum is examined, it can be said that there is a response in society. Ethereum is a system that contributes to the development of the blockchain system and aims to provide opportunities for use in more areas (Tikhomirov, 2018). Ehter (ETH) is the cryptocurrency used in this system. The purpose of this system is; It is to enable the creation of new software over the blockchain system where Bitcoin is located. Ethereum's freedom to its users in this sense allows many sub-coins to be launched into the market (Tikhomirov et al., 2018). Aimed in the system; Preventing investors' personal information from being accessed by third parties is the ability to keep all of the purchase/sale transactions on scattered and independent devices (Mózo, 2017). When traders want to buy Ether, they pay a low price for this transaction. This transaction fee is the earning point for miners in the Enthereum (Valenta & Sandner, 2017). The duties of these miners are; It prevents investors' personal information from falling into the hands of others, updates entry/exit codes so that earnings can be securely stored in digital wallets, prevents the investment made from being followed by others (Ethereum (ETH) - Bitlo.Com, n.d.). The popularity of other sub-coins and Bitcoin has caused the prices to rise significantly in recent years. These rises are showing in Figure 1. Figure 1. Daily Ethereum Value Between 2015-2021 Source: (Ethereum (ETH) - Statista, n.d.) As seen in Figure 1; $ 1.25 in August 2015, $ 11.22 in August 2016, $ 380.71 in August 2017, again $ 283.75 in 2018 of the same month, $ 168.69 in 2019, $ 423.08 in 2020, $ 30 April 2021. Ether coin, which has gained popularity since 2015, has been in the bull market, especially since 2020. It continues this trend by continuing in the 2021 market. Ethereum market investors, which continue to rise in the first quarter of 2021, can be said to be on a more advantageous line compared to the classical stock market (Ethereum Prices 2015-2021 | Statista, n.d.). www.nyconference.org 95 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES 1.1.2. Cardano (ADA) It is a platform called "Cardano" developed for trading cryptocurrencies. This system includes features such as representing investors' income, contributing to the high level of security with cryptography, and making direct transfers. Cardano is not just a cryptocurrency. Cardano is a blockchain system created to scale first-generation blockchains like Bitcoin and second-generation blockchains like Ethereum (Redshaw, 2021). Within this classification, they are experiencing congestion in the networks of first and second-generation blockchains. Therefore, their management is limited to the total amount of transactions (Rosu, 2018). The realization of this limitation can be perceived as inefficiency by large mass investors around the world. Fluctuation times between BTC and ETH indicate the fluctuations in the transaction amount. Cardano references VISA as its computing power. In payments within the system, the average of "transactions per second (TPS)" is 1,736, and its total capacity is 24,000 TPS. Cardano aims to improve the process efficiency in the system in different ways. The first of these goals is the Proof of Stake (PoS) mechanism called Ouroboros. According to Proof of Work (PoW), Ouroboros ensures the reduction of energy costs and the creation of a demonstrable security system (Zurich & Date, 2019). ADA is Cardano's token and named after Ada Lovelace (Mathematician). ADA is both a digital currency and allows making transactions within the Cardano system. ADA holders also own a stake in the Cardano network, and this share can be used in the staking pool to earn staking rewards. Cardano staking takes place through Binance Earn (Binance Academy, n.d.). Figure 2. Cardona Prices Between 2020-2021 Source: (Cardano Price History 2021 | Statista, n.d.) Cardano; The bull market started its trend in 2021, starting from $ 0.18 in December of the same year, while it was $ 0.05 in February 2020. It continued with 1.35 in February www.nyconference.org 96 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES 2021 and saw $ 1.4 on April 14. Cardano's lack of bounce trips such as Bitcoin or Ethereum can be attributed to its being a third-generation blockchain application. The increasing number of sub-coins is affecting the competition and preference rates among tokens. However, since the beginning of 2020 and not falling below $ 1 as of March 2021, sub-coins are preferred in the crypto money market (Cardano Price History 2021 | Statista, n.d.). DISCUSSION/SUGGESTION In this study; Information was given about two coins and systems in demand in the crypto money market. It is noteworthy that both have similar features and can make transactions on their blockchain systems, and have only coins in the market. Although they have a lot in common, the values of the two cryptocurrencies are not close to each other. There may be many different reasons for the very high volume differences between them. Ethereum, especially after Bitcoin, maybe the striking feature of an investor who does not know the market very much. However, an investor who is dominant in the crypto money market can make investments in this direction, taking into account the characteristics of Cardano, such as its strong infrastructure and systematic determination of its security level. Coins that have similarities between different cryptocurrencies and their properties and areas of use can be examined, and the reasons for coins that are inversely proportional to their prices can be questioned. CONCLUSION Undoubtedly, Crypto Money is one of the most talked-about financial events in recent years. The increasing popularity of these financial digital investment products and the continuous appreciation of coins attract the attention of investors. Especially in terms of recent years, the fact that the growing volume of the crypto money market is higher than the classical stock exchanges calls for an answer to whether financial regulations should be introduced both by international financial institutions and countries. Although any state / private financial institution does not accept them, this market maintains its popularity with the investors' instinct to earn money. Especially in the Covid-19 process, following the bull market trend has been a Milkyway for investors to reach money from short. References Binance Academy. (n.d.). What is Cardano (ADA) | . Retrieved May 1, 2021, from https://academy.binance.com/tr/articles/what-is-cardanoada Cardano Price History 2021 | Statista. (n.d.). Retrieved May 1, 2021, from https://www.statista.com/statistics/1202312/cardano-price-index/ Ethereum Prices 2015-2021 | Statista. (n.d.). Retrieved May 1, 2021, from https://www.statista.com/statistics/806453/price-of-ethereum/ Gencer, A. E., Basu, S., Eyal, I., van Renesse, R., & Sirer, E. G. (2018). Decentralization in Bitcoin and Ethereum Networks. Lecture Notes in Computer Science (Including Subseries Lecture Notes in Artificial Intelligence and Lecture Notes in Bioinformatics), 10957 LNCS, 439–457. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-662-58387-6_24 Lee, D. K. C., Guo, L., & Wang, Y. (2018). Cryptocurrency: A new investment opportunity? Journal of Alternative Investments, 20(3), 16– 40. https://doi.org/10.3905/jai.2018.20.3.016 Liu, Y., Tsyvinski, A., Wu, X., Thank, W., Borri, N., Brunnermeier, M., Daniel, K., He, Z., Karolyi, A., Kwan, A., Li, Y., Roussanov, N., Sheng, J., Sockin, M., & Wachter, J. (2019). NBER WORKING PAPER SERIES COMMON RISK FACTORS IN CRYPTOCURRENCY Common Risk Factors in Cryptocurrency. http://www.nber.org/papers/w25882 Mózo, B. S. (2017). Etehreum Graph Analysis. Journal of Chemical Information and Modeling, 53(9), 1689–1699. file:///C:/Users/User/Downloads/fvm939e.pdf www.nyconference.org 97 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Redshaw, T. (2021). Cryptocurrencies and Blockchains. New Media & Society, July, 146144482199999. https://doi.org/10.1177/1461444821999995 Rosu, G. (2018). Formal design, implementation and verification of blockchain languages. Leibniz International Proceedings in Informatics, LIPIcs, 108(2), 1–2. https://doi.org/10.4230/LIPIcs.FSCD.2018.2 Tikhomirov, S. (2018). Ethereum: State of knowledge and research perspectives. Lecture Notes in Computer Science (Including Subseries Lecture Notes in Artificial Intelligence and Lecture Notes in Bioinformatics), 10723 LNCS, 206–221. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3319-75650-9_14 Tikhomirov, S., Voskresenskaya, E., Ivanitskiy, I., Takhaviev, R., Marchenko, E., & Alexandrov, Y. (2018). SmartCheck: Static analysis of ethereum smart contracts. Proceedings - International Conference on Software Engineering, October, 9–16. https://doi.org/10.1145/3194113.3194115 Valenta, M., & Sandner, P. (2017). Comparison of Ethereum, Hyperledger Fabric and Corda. Frankfurt School Blockchain Center, June, 8. www.fs-blockchain.decontact@fsblockchain.dewww.twitter.com/fsblockchainwww.facebook.de/fsblockchain%0Ahttps://medium.com/@philippsandner/comparisonof-ethereum-hyperledger-fabric-and-corda-21c1bb9442f6 What Is Ethereum (ETH) ? - Bitlo.com. (n.d.). Retrieved May 1, 2021, from https://www.bitlo.com/rehber/ethereum-nedir Zurich, A., & Date, S. R. (2019). Performance Assessment of Cardano. 1–84. www.nyconference.org 98 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES THE EFFECTS OF HDFC BANK MERGER ON THEIR EMPLOYEE PERFORMANCE Dr. Renu Susan Samuel Assistant Professor Department of Economics St. Peter‘s College, Kolenchery Ernakulam-682311 Kerala, India. https://orcid.org/0000-0002-8626-0051 Abstract With the increasing competition in the globalized economy, mergers are expected to occur at a much larger scale than any time in the past and have played a major role in achieving a competitive edge in the dynamic market environment. Mergers can prove to be a huge risk to the human resources of both companies. If not done with care, a proper understanding of each other by either the entities or the lack of willingness among anyone to co-operate, the whole effort may go waste and the whole result will be disastrous. This situation mostly occurs when most mergers fail to consider or address the concern of the employees within the firm, especially of the firm which is being acquired. Mergers and Acquisitions can be especially challenging to employees, ultimately impacting their performance. Many studies have been carried out to examine the profitability and efficiency ratios of the firms involved in the M&A especially abroad. Literature proves that deep studies have not been carried out in the Indian scenario and that too with the little or negligible focus on the human factor. Hence, the objective of the study is to find out the perceived effects of the merger in the HDFC Bank on their employee performance. Here, exploratory factor analysis is used to explore the clusters of perceived effects of the merger in the HDFC Bank that influence the employee performance through the principal component method with varimax rotation. The study reveals that out of the 29 parameters of perceived effects of the merger that influence the employee performance, 7 factors have been extracted and these seven factors explain the total variance of perceived effects of the merger to the extent of 79.26 %. The study also reveals that the remuneration variable has the highest influence on employee performance with a variance of 26.05%. It is identified that the loading patterns of the factors suggest a strong association among the parameters and all the variables are found to be contributing to the perceived effects of the merger that influence the employee performance in the HDFC Bank. Keywords: Bank, Merger, HDFC Bank, Employee Performance, Perceived Effects. www.nyconference.org 99 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES INTRODUCTION The Indian banking sector has witnessed tremendous changes ever since the origination of banking in India in the modern sense in the eighteenth century. Transformation in its operations has been brought about through various changes over time, including the Nationalisation in the 1900s, the New Economic Reforms in 1991- consisting of privatization, liberalization, and globalization, all of which have changed the very face of banking. From the traditional brick-and-mortar system, now to the branchless form, technology has changed banking a lot. Though it has a lot of ways yet to go, it is one banking system in the world that had not been much affected by the global financial crisis of 2008. Mergers are viewed as a means of synergy and growth. All the sectors in the world are influenced by mergers, and hence, the banking sector too. In India, many a time, mergers are considered as a means of protecting weak firms by forcing the better-performing ones to take over these weak ones. Moreover, mergers are considered an instrument for enduring global competition. Mergers mean the evolution of an entirely new entity when two businesses/firms dissolve and combine their assets and liabilities into the newly formed one. Mergers are meant to take place between equals but most of the time this does not happen. Mergers may also be termed amalgamations or absorption or consolidation. A bank merger is an occurrence in which two entities that were entirely independent earlier and used to perform their tasks individually are combined into one entity. Many types of research in this direction have been carried out at the global level mainly to assess the financial performance of acquiring firms before and after the mergers. But in most of the studies, the human factor side is often ignored, which forms the most vital facet for the success and future of any industry. Mergers can pose threats as well as opportunities to the employees in both the acquiring and target firm. The competition in the global market has pushed India also to adapt to these strategic changes, to sustain in the market. The merger of State Bank of India with its subsidiaries has made the Bank one of the top 50 banks in the world. Mergers in India are undertaken mainly due to Government initiatives and also for synergy motives. Hence, the objective of the study is to find out the perceived effects of the merger in the HDFC Bank on their employee performance. OBJECTIVE OF THE STUDY  To find out the perceived effects of the merger in the HDFC Bank on their employee performance. MATERIALS AND METHODS The area of study is Kerala and is based on both primary and secondary data. Primary data was collected using structured questionnaires from 162 employees of the HDFC Bank all over Kerala. The secondary sources of data obtained from the annual audit report of the HDFC Bank, websites, journals, newspapers, articles are used for the theoretical development. In this study, exploratory factor analysis is used to explore the clusters of perceived effects of the merger in the HDFC Bank that influence the employee performance through the principal component method with varimax rotation. Descriptive Statistics and Garret Ranking is used as tools for explanation. www.nyconference.org 100 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES RESULTS & DISCUSSION The HDFC Bank Limited was incorporated in August 1994, by the Housing Development Finance Corporation, a reputed Mortgage finance company in India. It is one of the largest and leading private sector banks in India with its headquarters in Mumbai. At present, they have 4715 branches and 12260 ATM‟s spread across 2669 cities and towns. It had conducted two mergers which made the HDFC Bank one of the largest banks in India in terms of assets and market capitalisation (` 4,97,284.17crores). The first merger initiated by HDFC Bank was in 2000 with the Times Bank of India and the second one took place in 2008 with the Centurion Bank of Punjab. The merger by HDFC Bank is the first one among the New Generation Private banks in India. Exploratory Factor analysis is a data reduction technique that reduces the larger number of variables to a smaller set of underlying factors that summarizes the essential information contained in the variables. Factor loadings are numerical values that indicate the strength and direction of a factor influencing a measured variable. Here, exploratory factor analysis is used to explore the clusters of perceived effects of the merger in the HDFC Bank that influence the employee performance through the principal component method with varimax rotation. Table 1: Reliability Analysis KMO and Bartlett's Test Kaiser-Meyer-Olkin Measure of Sampling Adequacy. Bartlett's Test of Sphericity .838 Approx. Chi-Square 20334.898 Df 406 Sig. .000 The above table reveals the results of two tests namely, Kaiser-Meyer- Olkin measure of sampling adequacy and Bartlett‘s Test of Sphericity to test whether the relationship among the variables is significant or not. Kaiser-Meyer-Olkin measure of sampling adequacy shows the value of test statistic as 0.838, which means the factor analysis for selected variables is found to be appropriate. Bartlett‘s Test of Sphericity shows the significant value as 0.000, which means the selected variables are statistically significant and exhibits a high relationship among the factors of perceived effects of the merger that influence the employee performance. Table 2: Clustering of Factors Rotated Factor Parameters Factor Loadings Factor 1: Wages and benefits .893 Allowances and bonus .884 Perceived effects of merger in www.nyconference.org 101 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES remuneration Performance based pay .881 Terms of employment .866 26.05 % of Variance Factor 2: Communication Perceived effects of merger in contributions sense of belongingness Employee composition 17.03 % of Variance Work place relationship Factor 3: and .747 Organizational commitment .792 .780 .709 Perceived effects of merger in job Job skills and traits security .718 Employee retention .708 Job satisfaction .675 Coordination .661 12.57 % of Variance Factor 4: Perceived effects of merger in Work loads chain of command 6.60 % of Variance Factor 5: .655 Personal and task conflicts .627 Cultural compatibility .623 Resource allocation .600 Management support .584 Perceived effects of merger in Staff development company policy .564 6.09 % of Variance Strategic rationale .562 Factor 6: Training and development .796 Non-monetary benefits .754 Employee commitment .741 Employee attitude .716 Working conditions .701 Efficiency .699 Consistency .696 Service quality .686 Employee Motivation 5.68 % of Variance Factor 7: Employee Productivity 5.24 % of Variance www.nyconference.org 102 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Creativity .657 Target achievement .591 Total Variance Explained : 79.26 % Variance The study reveals that out of the 29 parameters of perceived effects of the merger that influence the employee performance, 7 factors have been extracted and these seven factors explain the total variance of perceived effects of the merger to the extent of 79.26 %. The 4 parameters of perceived effects of the merger such as ‗Wages and benefits‘, ‗Allowances and bonus‘, ‗Performance-based pay‘, ‗Terms of employment‘ were clustered together as factor 1 (perceived effects of the merger in remuneration) with 26.05% variance. The 3 parameters of perceived effects of the merger such as ‗Communication and contributions‘, ‗Employee composition‘, ‗Workplace relationship‘ were clustered together as factor 2 (perceived effects of the merger in sense of belongingness) with 17.03% variance. The 4 parameters of perceived effects of the merger such as ‗Organizational commitment‘, ‗Job skills and traits‘, ‗Employee retention‘, ‗Job satisfaction‘ were clustered together as factor 3 (perceived effects of the merger in job security) with 12.57% variance. The 5 parameters of perceived effects of the merger such as ‗Coordination‘, ‗Workloads‘, ‗Personal and task conflicts‘, ‗Cultural compatibility‘, ‗Resource allocation‘ were clustered together as factor 4 (perceived effects of the merger in the chain of command) with 6.60% variance. The 3 parameters of perceived effects of the merger such as ‗Management support‘, ‗Staff development‘, ‗Strategic rationale‘ were clustered together as factor 5 (perceived effects of the merger in company policy) with a 6.09% variance. The 5 parameters of perceived effects of the merger such as ‗Training and development‘, ‗Non-monetary benefits‘, ‗Employee commitment‘, ‗Employee attitude‘, ‗Working conditions‘ were clustered together as factor 6 (Employee Motivation) with 5.68% variance. The 5 parameters of perceived effects of the merger such as ‗Efficiency‘, ‗Consistency‘, ‗Service quality, ‗Creativity‘, ‗Target achievement‘ were clustered together as factor 7 (Employee Productivity) with 5.24% variance. It is identified that the loading patterns of the factors suggest a strong association among the parameters and all these variables are found to be contributing to the perceived effects of the merger that influence the employee performance in the HDFC Bank. The study also reveals that the remuneration variable has the highest influence on employee performance with a variance of 26.05%. www.nyconference.org 103 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Table 3: Descriptive Statistics on the Perceived Effects of Merger in Remuneration Perceived effects of merger in remuneration Mean Rank Wages and benefits 3.84 1 Allowances and bonus 3.57 3 Performance based pay 3.11 4 Terms of employment 3.69 2 Figure 1: Garret Ranking on the Perceived Effects of Merger in Remuneration It is found that the ‗wages and benefits‘ (3.84) have got the highest perceived effect on the merger in remuneration. The second factor that has got the perceived effect on the merger in remuneration is ‗terms of employment‘ (3.69). The other factor which has a perceived effect on the merger in remuneration is ‗allowances and bonus‘ (3.57) and ‗performance-based pay‘ (3.11). Table 4: Descriptive Statistics on the Perceived Effects of Merger in Sense of Belongingness Perceived effects of the merger in sense ofMean belongingness Rank Communication and contributions 3.62 2 Employee composition 3.97 1 Workplace relationship 3.33 3 www.nyconference.org 104 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Figure 2: Radar Graph on the Perceived Effects of Merger in Sense of Belongingness The above table and figure show that the ‗employee composition‘ (3.97) has got the highest perceived effect of the merger in sense of belongingness. The other factors having the perceived effect of the merger in sense of belongingness are ‗communication and contributions‘ (3.62) and ‗workplace relationship‘ (3.33). Table 5: Descriptive Statistics on the Perceived Effects of Merger in Job Security Perceived effects of the merger in Job security Mean Rank Organizational commitment 3.77 3 Job skills and traits 3.12 4 Employee retention 4.05 1 Job satisfaction 3.91 2 Figure 3: Radar Graph on the Perceived Effects of Merger in Job Security www.nyconference.org 105 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES It is found that the ‗employee retention‘ (4.05) has got the highest perceived effect of the merger in job security. The second factor having the perceived effect of the merger in job security is ‗job satisfaction‘ (3.91). The other factors having the perceived effect of the merger in job security are ‗organizational commitment‘ (3.77) and ‗job skills and traits‘ (3.12). Table 6: Descriptive Statistics on the Perceived Effects of Merger in Chain of Command Perceived effects of the merger in the chain of Mean command Rank Coordination 3.93 3 Workloads 4.07 2 Personal and task conflicts 4.11 1 Cultural compatibility 3.64 4 Resource allocation 3.21 5 Figure 4: Radar Graph on the Perceived Effects of Merger in Chain of Command It is found from the above table and figure that the ‗personal and task conflicts‘ (4.11) have got the highest perceived effect of the merger in the chain of command. The second factor having the perceived effect of the merger in the chain of command is ‗workloads‘ (4.07). The other factors having the perceived effect of the merger in the chain of command are ‗coordination‘ (3.93), ‗cultural compatibility‘ (3.64), and ‗resource allocation‘ (3.21). Table 7: Descriptive Statistics on the Perceived Effects of Merger in Company Policy Perceived effects of the merger in company Mean policy Rank Management support 3.77 2 Staff development 3.21 3 www.nyconference.org 106 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Strategic rationale 3.95 1 Figure 5: Radar Graph on the Perceived Effects of Merger in Company Policy It is found that the strategic rationale (3.95) has got the highest perceived effect of the merger in company policy. The other factors having the perceived effect of the merger in company policy are management support (3.77) and staff development (3.21). SUGGESTIONS & CONCLUSION Mergers will bring around a drastic cutting down in the number of staff and personnel, as the company shuts down or lay off employees. Those who are retained may experience a change in their positions or location. This can create a feeling of insecurity and difficulty adjusting to the changing situations. There can also be an increase in the workload as the nature and quality of the job change. Most of the evidence shows that the M&As have a negative impact on the employees, as it is followed by redeployment of employees, their forced movement from one place to another, maybe even from one state to another, affecting their morale and leading to frustration. All this will affect their potential and contribution to the institution. Further, M&As would result in the requirement of highly talented and skilled employees owing to the change in technology and the change in the products and services offered to the customers. This would require providing training to the existing employees, which would mean additional costs to the firm. But a positive effect is that the new company can obtain a highly skilled and effective workforce. Some even argue that there has been a growth in the job due to mergers. Perception of an individual refers to his viewpoint on a particular situation, and need not be based on reality. It is what one perceives, based on what he sees and experiences. In the context of an organization, what the employee considers about the organization or his coworkers or manager may be different from the reality. But it is crucial from the viewpoint of the organization, since this perception of the employee determines its growth. Therefore, the organization must provide its employees with a proper understanding of itself. For a firm, especially one such as a banking institution, where customer satisfaction is important, it is also essential to maintain employee satisfaction as well. It is them who are constantly in contact with the customers. If they are unhappy in their work that will be www.nyconference.org 107 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES reflected in their attitude towards the customers, which can adversely affect the entire business. Hence, the management needs to find means to keep their employees motivated. One method is to empower the employees by delegating them the responsibility for the work they do. By doing so, they become in charge of the particular category and will be answerable for any shortcoming. This will make them do the task with more devotion and diligence. Another means of motivation is through encouraging creativity and innovation in an employee. If they are given enough space for working out their ideas and imagination, they will not easily be drained out in their sphere of work. Learning is another factor that motivates employees. Training and skill enhancement programs equip them to acquire new knowledge in their fields of activity thus increasing their self-confidence and improving their attitude to the customers as well as towards their colleagues. Another aspect to be considered by the employers is that they do not take the quality of life away from their employees. A considerable number of studies reveal that the failure of M&A is higher than expected. Many a time, this failure is attributed to the mishandling of the employees by the management. In this fast-changing, highly competitive globalized economy, some changes can be destabilizing, especially for the human factor. Hence, their apprehensions must be addressed effectively by the people concerned. Most important is to create a milieu of trust among the employees. Ensuring their participation from the initial stages of M&A to its final execution can confirm whole-hearted co-operation from the employees. The employees expect transparency on the part of their employers. Involving them in the M&A process would solve these issues to a great extent and thus create a sense of belongingness among the human resource. A speech delivered by Dr. K.C. Chakrabarthy, Deputy Governor of RBI, stresses the importance of Human Resource Management in Banks. According to him, two crucial challenges faced by any banking industry are management of people and management of risk. To manage the second effectively, the first need to be efficient. Hence, acquiring and retaining the right personnel is very important since this is a service industry (Chakrabarty, 2012). FURTHER SCOPE With regard to the insignificant changes in the profitability ratios during the premerger period and post-merger period, studies may be carried out to find the real cause as to why mergers are not able to create the desired wealth and measures to overcome such situations, as it is also possible for the net gain expected from the M&A process to be offset by the costs of conducting the same. The study can be extended to other banks- both private sector and public sector banks. A comparative study may also be undertaken. Further research on the topic can relate to how the work-stress can impact the family life of the employees. www.nyconference.org 108 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES References 1. Buono A F, J. L. 1989, The Human Side of Mergers and Acquisitions: Managing Collisions between People, Cultures and Organizations. San Francisco: Jossey-Bass Publishers. 2. Mallikarjunappa T, Panduranga Nayak. ―Mergers and Acquisitions in the Indian Banking Sector and their Impact on the Stakeholders.‖ Bhagban Das, Alok Kumar Pramanik. Merger and Acquisition: Indian Scenario. Kanishka Publications, 2007. 129-135. 3. Employee Motivation. (n.d.). Retrieved March 25, 2018, from INC.com: https://www.inc.com/ encyclopedia/employeemotivation.html. 4. Chakrabarty, D. K. 2012, Human Resource Management in Banks – Need for a new perspective. Mumbai: Reserve Bank of India. 5. Sahay, R. 2010, Roles and Responsibilities of CCI in Bank Mergers- A Legal Perspective. 6. Wikipedia 2018, HDFC Bank. Retrieved https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/HDFC_Bank#Products_and_services. January 21, 2018, from Wikipedia: 7. Chirag Aggarwal, R. S. 2013, Mergers and Acquisitions in Indian Banking Sector. Retrieved April 4, 2016, from SSRN: http://ssrn.com/abstract=2178051. 8. IIFL. (n.d.). HDFC Bank. Retrieved March 18, 2018, from India Infoline: https://www.indiainfoline.com/company/hdfc-bankltd/summary/4987. 9. Niranjan, D. P. 2015, Post-Merger Analysis of Profitability Ratio of Acquiring Bank – A Study of Merger of HDFC Bank and Centurion Bank of Punjab. IRACST-International Journal of Research in Management & Technology (IJRMT), 5(4), 319-324. 10. Naveed M, M. N. 2011, Impact of Mergers & Acquisitions on Job Security and Motivation (A Case Study of Banking Employees of Pakistan). 3rd International Conference on Information and Financial Engineering. 12, pp. 353-357. IACSIT Press. www.nyconference.org 109 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES THE ROLE OF EXAMPLES OF ORAL FOLK LITERATURE IN THE HISTORY OF SCHOOL AND EDUCATION DEVELOPMENT IN AZERBAIJAN Emelya Shakhavat gizi Suleymanova Nakhchivan University, Nakhchivan city, Azerbaijan As our generation learns its national and moral values, it becomes proud of its past, and their attachment to their lineage, roots and nation becomes even stronger. HEYDAR ALIYEV One of the important tasks of today's pedagogical science should be to re-examine the history of pedagogical thought of our people, to reveal its forgotten pages in terms of preserving our national values and transmitting them to the younger generation. Although pedagogy as a science is relatively new compared to other sciences, pedagogical ideas have a very ancient history. The first pedagogical ideas are related to folk art. Examples of oral folk literature - proverbs, parables, riddles and lullabies, valuable pedagogical ideas are reflected in fairy tales and epics. Examples of oral folk art with their content give our youth courage, bravery, friendship, humanity, patriotism and so on. Positive feelings are instilled and instilled. In this sense, folk pedagogy is a very ancient source and invaluable source of scientific pedagogy. National values are emphasized in Azerbaijani proverbs, proverbs, bayats, epics, fairy tales, as well as in the works of scientists, writers and poets. Each proverb has an educative and teaching character. In the parables, the person in front is warned and admonished. In this case, it is recommended that he be intelligent, moral, sympathetic to science and scientists. While some of the bayats are dedicated to people's love for their homeland, land, children, parents and family, some are dedicated to being scientific and gaining knowledge, and some are dedicated to purifying the moral and spiritual image of people, especially the younger generation. Examples of oral folk literature play a key role in the development of our education in schools in Azerbaijan. In our ethnopedagogical values, wise ideas, which are considered to be the ideas of our people related to training, upbringing and education, are considered to be the main effective basis and the first source of our pedagogy. Our main goal is to acquaint our students with our glorious past by teaching them examples of oral folk literature, as well as what was said and written by our geniuses in ancient times, to deeply teach them our past history, language and national spiritual values. Keywords: national values, education, development, examples of oral folk literature. INTRODUCTION The history of pedagogical thought of our people is as rich and diverse as it is ancient. In other words, the history of enlightenment and pedagogical thought of our people, which has an ancient history, is based on very ancient roots. In all sources of our ethnopedagogical values, the wise ideas of our people related to teaching, upbringing and education are considered to be the main effective basis, the first source of our national pedagogy. Teaching examples of oral folk literature for the development of students' education in Azerbaijani schools, assimilation of our national traditions to students means the formation of positive moral qualities, civic maturity, active life position by influencing their consciousness, feelings and emotions, behavior, systematic, purposeful, organized . www.nyconference.org 110 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Oral folk art is a culture that not only tells about antiquity and history, but also filters the spirit of the people. Culture, on the other hand, is a way of life that embodies a moral norm. Therefore, the process of personality formation must be in harmony with the culturelifestyle and moral norms. That is why all this is taken into account in the curriculum and plays an important role in the creativity of the teacher. The teacher must take into account the environment and worldview of the students he teaches and align the subject with their environment. These opportunities are more common in the teaching of oral folk literature, and it is the teacher's responsibility to provide information about local myths, tales, legends, bayats, proverbs, and issues. As it is known, the subject of literature taught in secondary schools has great educational, pedagogical and developmental functions. The great Russian critic VB Belinsky, combining literature and education, wrote: "Literature and education - these two concepts can not be imagined separately as the concepts of sun and light, life and activity." In the 5th grade of secondary school, the ancient genres of oral folk literature, including the words of the enumerator, labor songs, ceremonial songs, applause and curses, lamentations, lamentations and caresses, proverbs and parables, myths, guards, tales and riddles were widely covered. It is important for students to include examples of folk literature in primary school. There are many instructive ideas, advices and wise sayings in Azerbaijani oral folk literature that help to purify the morals of schoolchildren. Such ideas can be found in any genre of folk literature. Proverbs and parables that embody the reminders of the people are among such genres. The proverbs, which consist of one or two sentences, express deep wisdom and meaning, call for patriotism, courage and bravery, truthfulness and honesty, as well as hatred of evil forces. It is very important to include these valuable examples in the development of education. RESEARCH AND DISCOVERIES Our history is ancient, and the role of folk examples in the deep study of this ancient history and its teaching to future generations, our children and youth is irreplaceable. We also achieve the development of cognition in the teaching of these beautiful, valuable examples, wise words and expressions. The teaching of folklore, starting from pre-school to primary school and then to higher education, plays a crucial role in the development of the younger generation in their future lives. Examples of folk literature are mostly covered in textbooks for grades V-XI. There are examples of folklore in the primary grades, but the importance of assigning these nuances to students from the primary grades will develop their consciousness and understanding, and in the upper grades they will understand these examples of folk literature more deeply. When many of us were children, we heard many similarities, bayats, tales, riddles, and deceptions from our grandmothers and mothers. At that time, we did not know that these examples, which live in the memory of our mothers and grandmothers and we hear every day, are examples of the people's inexhaustible wealth - folklore. We often saw that uncles from Baku, Ganja and Tbilissi (Tbilisi) used to tell their grandparents, write down what they said and transcribe it on paper. We later learned that they were folklorists and ethnographers who did not allow the people's vocabulary to disappear. In fact, the collection of folklore samples and their transfer from memory to writing was a great event. Unfortunately, many of those samples have not been recorded, or have disappeared, or are waiting for the day when they will be remembered by the elderly. The vast majority of contemporary folklorists use examples collected and published by their predecessors, folklore martyrs. However, it is possible to visit the regions and collect samples. www.nyconference.org 111 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Meanwhile, we must not forget to appreciate the work done by some folklorists, as well as the Folklore Institute of the Azerbaijan National Academy of Sciences in recent years. The Folklore Institute has done great systematic work in this area. Researchers say that Azerbaijani folklore is a creative field that reflects the high moral values of the Azerbaijani Turks, the leading tendencies of ethical and aesthetic thinking and is an integral part of all-Turkic oral literature. Scientists note that the Azerbaijani Turks. Traditions, rituals and beliefs, historical chivalric morality, patriotism and love of land, parental love, sad lyrical feelings are glorified in this work in a whole and unique way. As we know, the folklore of the Azerbaijani Turks originated at the crossroads of different genres (lyrical, epic and dramatic) and was divided into types according to the same styles. As we know, samples of folklore have been recorded mainly since the end of the XIX century. The role of a number of intellectuals and folklorists should be noted here. Researchers note that the first stage of recording Azerbaijani folklore dates back to 1830-1900. During this period, the first examples of oral folk literature of the Caucasian peoples, Azerbaijani Turks were widely reflected in the newspapers "Vedomosti", "Tiflisskiye vedomosti", "Novoe obozreniye", "Kafkazskiy Vestnik", "Kafkaz", SMOMPK, which began to be published after the seventies of the XIX century. Press researchers note that Akinchi, the first national newspaper to be published in 1875, and Kashkul, which later began publishing, also continued this work with dignity. The main stage of mass collection of samples of Azerbaijani oral folk literature was between 1900-1920. During this period, the activities of Eynali Sultanov and Mahmudbey Mahmudbeyov in the field of collection, publication and research of examples of oral folk literature are considered to be the first steps of our folklore. Prominent literary critic Firudin bey Kocharli entered the history of our folklore not only as a collector, but also as the creator of Azerbaijani folklore. Scholars write that Hanafi Zeynalli (author of the books "Azerbaijani Proverbs and Proverbs" (1926), "Azerbaijani Riddles" (1928), who had a special role in the collection, publication and research of folklore in those years, is considered one of the first researchers to classify oral literature. H.Arasli, M.H.Tahmasib, M.Seyidov, H.Koroglu, A.Akhundov, V.Valiyev, M.Hakimov, P.Afendiyev, A.Nabiyev, M.Gasimli and others are among the researchers who have made great contributions to the development of our folklore. names need to be specifically mentioned. Before the emergence of pedagogy, which was still a science of teaching and education, folk pedagogy was used in the education of the younger generation. Folk pedagogy is the content, purpose, means, methods, organization of education, etc. It is a set of pedagogical knowledge, experience, views and rules and traditions that have been acquired by the working masses as a result of daily observations throughout history and under the influence of living conditions. This pedagogy is based on folk philosophy. The scope of folk pedagogy is very wide. There are many valuable ideas in folk pedagogy about the role of health, mind, enlightenment, beauty and hard work, physical, mental and aesthetic education, moral and labor education in the development of a person as a perfect person. Folk pedagogy is to give aesthetic pleasure to the people by serving their spiritual purity and beauty for many years. People say, "You have to be beautiful, you have to be beautiful, you have to be beautiful on the outside." Therefore, for true beauty, the unity of natural and physical beauty, intellectual and spiritual perfection is necessary. However, as it is said in the "Koroglu" epos: "It is very rare for a person to be both beautiful in appearance and intelligent and perfect." Many of them, though not so handsome in appearance, are polite in behavior and manners, rich in intellect, courageous and noble in character. www.nyconference.org 112 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES There have always been opinions about the importance of using the wisdom and experience of the people in the upbringing and education of children. Among the prominent representatives of the history of our public opinion are G.Tabrizi, N.Ganjavi, M.Ganjavi, F.Shirvani, A.Khagani, I.Nasimi, A.Bahmanyar, Farabi, Yusif Khas Hajib, M.Kashgari, M.Fuzuli, Sh. I.Khatayi, MPVagif, A.Bakikhanov, MFAkhundov, G.Zakirin, SA Shirvani, H.Zardabi, F.Kocharli, YV There are many examples of the use of folk wisdom in the works of Chamanzaminli and others. Great thinkers, using the boundless pearls of the people, the rich experience of the people, skillfully created valuable works of art for the education of human attitude to himself, others, nature, society and thought, and the development of noble moral qualities. The great Russian pedagogue KD Ushinsky was one of the theoretical and practical substantiators of the idea of the nationality of education. He wrote: "There is only one innate tendency which is common to all, on which education can always be relied: we call it nationalism." He believed that "education created by the people and based on the people has such an educational power that this power does not exist even in the best systems based on abstract ideas or borrowed from other nations." According to Ushinsky, the best expression of nationalism is the mother tongue: ―Language is the most vital, the most productive and the strongest connection that unites the dead, the living and future generations in a great historical and living whole. Language not only expresses the vitality of the people, it is also life itself. As the mother tongue disappears, so does the people. Language not only expresses the vitality of the people, it is also life itself. As the mother tongue disappears, so do the people. ‖ During this period, the concepts of national education based on national beliefs, patriotism and traditions were widely discussed in the press. A characteristic feature of the pedagogical thought of Azerbaijan in the first stage of the history of ethnopedagogical research is that in the beginning of the twentieth century the struggle for the mother tongue and the national school began to gain momentum. During this period, the concepts of national education based on national beliefs, patriotism and traditions were widely discussed in the press. A characteristic feature of the pedagogical thought of Azerbaijan in the first stage of the history of ethnopedagogical research is that in the beginning of the twentieth century the struggle for the mother tongue and the national school began to gain momentum. For the sake of clarity, let's recall some facts from our historical past in a very concise way. As early as 1852, Mirza Shafi Vazeh and the teacher of the Tbilisi gymnasium I. The first chapter of the textbook "Kitabi-turki" compiled by Grigoriev together gave many ethnopedagogical examples. Examples presented under the headings "Wisdoms and Admonitions" include "Seek a neighbor from home, a companion from the road", "A wise enemy is better than an ignorant friend", "A dumb tongue is better than a false tongue", "A scientist's day is better than an ignorant man's life", "There is remorse in haste, patience and peace", "Whoever sows a thorn, does not pluck grapes from it", "Whoever seeks an innocent friend, will be left without a friend", "Do not leave today's work for tomorrow", etc. hand words can be shown. Or, in 1866, in the "Comparative monograph of the Turkish language" compiled by the orientalist LM Lazarev, 283 proverbs were given along with other ethnopedagogical examples. In 1882, A. O. Chernyayevsky's book "Vatan Dili" (Part I) was published. This textbook, which was used as an alphabet, contained a lot of ethnopedagogical material. The book included 46 parables, 24 proverbs, 20 riddles, and 1 misconception. Let's look at some of them: ISSUES Can de, can hear. You can't make a sound alone. There is blood in the eyes of the one who looks at his master. Everyone reaps what he sows. www.nyconference.org 113 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES The tree keeps its head down when it bears fruit. The fault is from me, the fault is from you. Goodness is the work of every man, Good to evil is a man's business. PROVERB No one calls buttermilk sour. They told the tailor to move, and he put the needle in his collar. It will not spring with a flower. Don't leave today's work for tomorrow. He sleeps without a candle, hoping for a neighbor. Samples of folklore are also widely covered in the book "Vatan Dili" (Part II) published by AO Chernyayevsky and Safarali bey Valibeyov in Tbilissi (Tbilisi) in 1888. In the textbook "Vatan dili" published by Mirza Hasan Rushdie in Tabriz in 1894, in the book "Istilahi-Azerbaijan" compiled by Soltan Majid Ganizadeh in 1902, in 1912 in Firudin bey Kocharli's children Ethnopedagogical materials, as well as proverbs with tried and tested codes of folk pedagogy, are given a lot of space in the two-part book "Gifts for Children" and other similar materials. The first part of this last book contains 42 texts on folklore materials, and the second part contains 33 verses. Fidurin bey Kocharli, the son of the great enlightener of the Azerbaijani people, wrote in his introduction to his book "Gifts to children" entitled "Muhazzir's expression-purpose": beautiful verses and verses, wise parables, proverbs, subtle mysteries and riddles, truths and misconceptions that open children's hearts, and counting words belonging to the animal part are forgotten and forgotten in this case. A nation that loves its history, livelihood, homeland and language, has collected these works with great enthusiasm and attention, keeps them as a valuable investment, and the first education and upbringing of its children begins with teaching them. A.O. Chernyayevsky and SA Shirvani from L. Tolstoy, I. Krylov, K.D. The following are excerpts from Ushinsky: "The Lion and the Mouse", "Father and Grandson", "Two Friends", "The Gardener and His Sons", "The Wolf and the Crane", "The Horse and the Donkey", "The Fish, the Duck and the Crab" fables, as well as "Dog and Cat", "Rooster and King", "Old Man and Cat", "I Cold Yes I Cold", "Shepherd", "Orange Sheep", "Camel and Thorn", "Calling the Sun", "Shangulum, Shungulum, Men-gulum", "Shoot the drum, go to the edge", "Fox and partridge", "Fox" ("Fox, fox trumpet"), "Turtle lady and left-handed man" ("Mrs. Tik-tik") ), "The Tale of Beautiful Fatma", etc. has been included in textbooks for a long time (some still). CONCLUSION Ethnopedagogical problems in modern times are one of the main directions of scientific and pedagogical research. Scientific conferences at various levels are held on these issues. Almost all peoples of the world are deeply interested in the ethnic values of their national education systems, in building a more successful educational work for the younger generation through the application of these values to the modern pedagogical process. The living experience of upbringing prevails in folk pedagogy. Folk pedagogy plays a key role in the emergence and development of pedagogical science, reflecting a certain level of pedagogical knowledge, a specific historical stage in the spiritual evolution of man. That is, folk pedagogy is the most reliable source of scientific pedagogy. However, it should be noted that the emergence of the history of literature did not destroy the oral folklore, and the emergence of the science of pedagogy did not displace the pedagogical views of the people in their daily lives. The science of pedagogy and folk pedagogy interacted with each other and created conditions for their development. It is this sphere of interaction that determines the pedagogical culture of the people. The development of education and science in schools in www.nyconference.org 114 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Azerbaijan also consists in teaching these valuable examples of oral folk literature and passing them on to the younger generation. LITERATURE 1. I.Aliyev. Educational significance of ethnopedagogical materials. Baku, 1995, 96 pages. 2. A.Hashimov, FB Sadigov. Azerbaijan folk pedagogy. Baku, 2000, 272 pages. 3. M.S. Amin. Personality-oriented education and modern Azerbaijani citizen. Baku, 2017, 4. H.Ahmadov. History of school and pedagogical thought in Azerbaijan. Baku, 2014, 432 pages. www.nyconference.org 166 pages 115 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES CULTURE SELECTION IN YOGHURT PRODUCTION IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE EXPECTATIONS OF THE PRODUCERS AND CONSUMERS Ufuk Eren-Vapur Nisantasi University, Faculty of Art and Design, Gastronomy and Culinary Arts, Sariyer, Istanbul- Turkey OrcID 0000-0002-8272-0719 Tulay Ozcan Bursa Uludag University, Faculty of Agriculture, Department of Food Engineering, Bursa-Turkey OrcID 0000-0002-0223-3807 Abstract In this study, yoghurt production was carried out with 6 (C1-C6) different commercial starter cultures offered for sale in the yoghurt production. As a result of the evaluation, the highest acidity development in terms of pH during the incubation in the activated cultures was found in the samples C2, C3, C4 and C5, while the best acidity development, yoghurt texture and aroma were detected in the C2, C3 and C4 yoghurt samples after 21 days of cold storage (4oC). As a result of the fermentation of the cultures, rough texture index was found to be high in the samples C2, C3, C4 and C5. When samples with a low number of lactic acid bacteria were examined microscopically, deformation was observed in the morphological structure of the starter bacteria in the culture content, while yoghurts containing this culture showed a weaker curd and a lower acidity development, and the lowest scores in terms of taste and aroma in sensory evaluation. When the specific total lactic acid bacteria counts in the final product were examined, the number of lactic acid bacteria in yoghurts was determined as 105108 cfu/g, while the minimum number of bacteria (>107 cfu/g) that should be in the standard was reached except for two samples and also it was determined that the samples with high bacteria count received high scores in terms of general acceptability and sensory. In addition, textural properties such as firmness, consistency, cohesiveness and viscosity index were determined in yoghurt samples during storage, and higher textural parameters and a compact yoghurt structure were found in samples with high acidity development (C2, C3, C4 and C5). As a result of the study, it was determined that the number of lactic acid bacteria in the yoghurt matrix and the morphological structure of the culture affect the acidity development, texture and sensory properties of the final product, and yoghurt producers should pay attention to these points when choosing yoghurt cultures to be used in practice. Keywords: Yoghurt, Starter Culture, Lactic Acid Bacteria, Texture INTRODUCTION Consumer interest in functional foods has been increasing in recent years. This changing trend is related not only to the high nutritional value of the food, but also to its health-promoting biotherapeutic effects by reducing the risk of various chronic diseases. Nutraceutical foods aim to improve physical and mental well-being as well as directly affecting health. Milk and dairy products have an important place in nutrition as a functional www.nyconference.org 116 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES food with various basic components. Among these products, yoghurt is one of the most consumed fermented milk products due to its proven health properties (Perdigon, 2001; Nöthlings et al. 2007, Takachi et al. 2008). Yoghurt is a lactic acid gel that contains one or more lactic acid bacteria in which it is sometimes included in probiotic bacteria along with specific yoghurt bacteria (Lactobacillus delbrueckii subsp. bulgaricus and Streptococcus thermophilus). Yoghurt draws attention with its cream/white colour, soft and smooth texture, gel structure that does not show syneresis and its unique taste and aroma compounds (Shah, 2003). Yoghurts differ according to their chemical composition, production methods, flavours and the nature of the post-acidification process (Ozcan, 2013). Lactic acid is a characteristic substance in all fermented dairy products such as yoghurt and is produced by all starter microorganisms. Acid gelation of milk is very important in the production of set yoghurt. To develop the optimum processing procedure for yoghurt, it is necessary to have an understanding of how the physical changes that occur in milk during fermentation. Upon increasing the acidity by the activity of starter cultures, colloidal calcium phosphate is solubilized from casein micelles, micellar disintegration takes place and the caseins associate to form a network in the form of a coagulum or gel (Lucey, 2002; Horne, 2009). However, the type and amount of starter culture affects the rate of acidity formed and this determines the rheological properties of the casein matrix. Slow acidity formation leads to the formation of a gel network with good hydration capacity. Rapid acidification causes casein to aggregate and precipitate and syneresis occurs in yoghurt (Sodini et al. 2004; Ozdemir and Ozcan, 2020). The rheological properties of the curd network in yoghurt vary depending on the milk composition, dry matter content and heat treatment of the milk. Apart from that, these properties are affected by the strains of the starting cultures used and the incubation temperature (Sodini et al. 2004; Mahdian and Tehrani, 2007; Wu et al. 2009). Companies producing culture in yoghurt production offer starter cultures containing bacteria with different characteristics to the producers, and as a result, yoghurts produced differ in terms of consumer taste depending on the variety in cultures. In this study, the bacterial activity, acidity development, yoghurt fermentation and the effect of different commercial yoghurt cultures on the technological properties of the product were investigated. MATERIALS AND METHODS Materials The raw milk samples used in yoghurt production were obtained from dairy companies in Bursa. In the research, 6 different commercial starter yoghurt cultures (C1, C2, C3, C4, C5, C6) Lactobacillus delbrueckii subsp. bulgaricus and Streptococcus thermophilus bacteria were used. The cultures were pre-activated for 45-60 minutes at 41-42 OC. Yoghurt Production Semi-fat yoghurt production process flow chart is given in Figure 1. Methods The yoghurt cultures were pre-activated for at 41-42 OC. Before the pre-activation started, the pH values of the yoghurt milks were 6.45 and the acidity was activated until the www.nyconference.org 117 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES pH decreased to 5.20 pH. The acidity developments of the cultures during the pre-activation period are shown in Table 1. While samples numbered C2, C3, C4 reach pH 5.20 in an average of 45 minutes, samples numbered C5, C6 are 60 minutes. At the latest, it was the C1 culture that reached pH 5.20, and it occurred in 85 minutes. Raw Milk Standardization of Milk Fat (%1.10) Homogenization (195 Bar, 70 oC) Heating (90 oC, 10 min.) Evaporation (%30) (Nonfat Dry Matter: %12, Fat: %1.6) Cooling to Incubation Temperature (44-45 oC) Culture Addition (C1, C2, C3, C4, C5, C6) (From pre-activated cultures; 1 mL/L) Incubation (44-45 oC) Until to pH 4.6 Cooling and Storage (4-5 oC, 21 day) Figure 1. Yoghurt production flow chart Table 1. Acidity development of cultures during pre-activation Culture Code C1 C2 C3 C4 C5 C6 pH 6.24 6.27 6.09 6.14 6.12 6.09 10 min. 20 min. 6.00 5.96 5.85 5.86 5.95 5.93 5.88 5.68 5.60 5.55 5.82 5.74 30 min 45 min. 5.75 5.45 5.38 5.35 5.67 5.54 5.57 5.27 5.18 5.19 5.51 5.30 60 min. 5.40 5.16 5.03 5.00 5.28 5.20 Yoghurt samples were analyzed at the end of the 21st day. During the activation of yoghurt milk, the acidity created by the pre-activation starting cultures is adjusted with 7.00 and 4.00 buffer solutions as a pH change at 30-minute intervals (WTW-110 (USD) pH meter). Titration acidity was determined in terms of SH. Nonfat dry matter amount was calculated by extracting milk fat from the total amount of dry matter. Fat content was determined by the www.nyconference.org 118 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Gerber method. Viscosity in pre-activated cultures were measured by using a free flow viscometer (Gerber, Free Flow Viscometer) after reaching a pH of 5.00- 5.05 (AOAC 2016). Viable cell counts of specific microorganism MRS (Man, Rogosa and Sharpe Agar) agar were used by the method reported by Tharmaraj and Shah (2003). At the end of the shelf life of the produced yoghurt samples, cocci and bacillus microorganisms were examined by simple staining with methylene blue. In the samples, cocci and bacillus microorganisms were examined on the image determined under the microscope, and an idea about their morphological structures was obtained and then the cocci/bacillus ratios were determined. Texture profile analysis (TPA) were performed using Texture Analyzer TA-XT Plus (Stable Micro Systems, UK) with back extrusion prob. Firmness, cohesiveness, consistency and viscosity index parameters were evaluated (Patrignani et al. 2007). Sensory evaluation of yoghurts was done by seven panellists using a 5-point hedonic scale (1= not liked at all; 2= moderately unpleasant; 3= indifferent; 4= moderately liked; and 5= highly appreciated)(Izadi et al. 2015). In order to determine the significant differences between samples, statistical analysis was performed using one-way ANOVA procedure with a confidence interval of 99%. RESULTS AND DISCUSSION During incubation in pre-activated cultures, when the cultures reach pH 5.20, viscosity, SHo and pH values were checked and the results are given in Table 2. While C6 reached the highest viscosity value in the pre-activated cultures, it was followed by the C4 sample, and the lowest viscosity value was determined in the C1 sample, and the difference was found to be significant (Table 2, p>0.01). In terms of acidity development, the highest acidity (SH) was found in the sample numbered C4 (p>0.01). However, when the cultures were pre-activated, acidity formation levels varied between 4.94-5.08 in terms of pH, except for the culture sample numbered C1. Table 2. Viscosity of cultures during pre-activation Culture Code C1 C2 C3 C4 C5 C6 Viscosity SHo pH 1.70f 3.60d 2.50e 4.53b 4.10c 4.70a 67.0e 73.2b 70.0c 77.5a 70.0c 68.7d 5.25a 4.96d 5.03c 4.94d 5.08b 5.00c Cultures activated after pre-activation were added to yoghurt milk and acidity developments were examined during the yoghurt process and it was determined that the fastest pH decrease was in the C4 samples. Then, at the 3rd and 4th hours of the incubation, acidity development occurred in the samples C2, C3 and C4 respectively. In this sense, in terms of acidity development, both in pre-activation and in the production process, yoghurts made with C4 culture were the samples that decreased acidity the most. The yoghurt sample with the slowest acidity decrease was determined as C6 (Figure 2). www.nyconference.org 119 pH 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES 6,5 6,3 6,1 5,9 5,7 5,5 5,3 5,1 4,9 4,7 C1 C2 C3 C4 C5 C6 1 hour 2 hour 3 hour 4 hour Figure 2. Changes of yoghurt pH during fermentation pH When the acidity values of the final product were examined after 21 days of storage, it was determined that the yoghurt samples with the lowest pH value was the with C5 culture. Samples C1 and C6 fell down to pH 4.00 values and were determined as yoghurts with the highest acidity during storage. The yoghurt culture with the lowest storage acidity was the sample with the C2 (Figure 3). In this study, the C2 culture has been seen as a suitable culture for yoghurt producers who prefer low acidity growth. 4,30 4,20 4,10 4,00 3,90 3,80 3,70 C2; 4,20 C3; 4,06 C4; 4,05 C1; 3,98 C1 C2 C3 C4 Yoghurt Samples C5; 3,90 C6; 3,92 C5 C6 Figure 3. pH values of yoghurts produced at the end of storage Although texture is also related to the sensory perception of a food product, the most important parameters determining yoghurt quality and consumer acceptance are viscosity and textural properties (Lucey, 2002; Sodini et al. 2004; Lee and Lucey, 2010). When the texture analysis results of yoghurt samples on the 21st day of cold storage were examined, it was seen that the highest values in terms of firmness, consistency, cohesiveness and viscosity index are in yoghurt samples produced with C4 culture (p>0.01). While the yoghurt sample with the lowest firmness and consistency values were found with the culture C6. The lowest value in the cohesiveness was determined as the C1 samples and the lowest value as the viscosity index was the C5 yoghurt samples (p>0.01). In this sense, the C1 yoghurt sample has been seen as a culture that can be recommended for yoghurt producers who do not want a strict structure. The C4 yoghurt culture has been determined as a recommended culture for the consumers who want to have a fuller and denser structure in yoghurt. In the sensory evaluation, all the yoghurt appearance, odour and colour were included in the same group and received 5 full points, being liked by all panellists. The C5 sample received the lowest score with 4 points in terms of flavour and taste. The lowest scores in www.nyconference.org 120 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES terms of general acceptability were evaluated in the same group by taking C4 and C5 samples (Table 4, p>0.01). When the curd acidity of the pre-activated liquid yoghurt cultures reached 4.45-4.50 pH, the structures were visually examined and it was observed that there were no curd particles in the culture samples C1 and C6. In sensory evaluation, it was determined that these samples also got good scores in terms of texture (C1 and C6). Table 3. Textural properties of yoghurts at the end of storage Culture Code C1 C2 C3 C4 C5 C6 Firmness (g) Consistency (gs) Cohesiveness (g) Viscosity Index (gs) 190.90c 180.64e 186.35d 218.03a 192.28b 173.67f 4431.01d 4591.05b 4534.74c 5032.11a 4547.34c 4247.47e -130.54e -137.84c -141.94b -166.35a -132.83d -132.33d -350.06b -306.41d -345.58c -377.67a -294.55e -310.48d It was determined that the gel structure and rheological properties in yoghurt were affected by the composition of the milk, dry matter content, heat treatment, type and properties of starter cultures and incubation temperature (Sodini et al. 2004). In this study, the changes that occur with the effect of culture confirm the explanations of the researchers. Table 4. Sensory evaluation of yoghurt samples General Cultur Appearanc Textur Odou Tast Colou Flavou Acetaldehyd Acceptabilit e Code e e r e r r e y C1 C2 C3 C4 C5 C6 5.00a 5.00a 5.00a 5.00a 5.00a 5.00a 4.80b 4.50d 4.50d 4.70c 4.50d 5.00a 5.00a 5.00a 5.00a 5.00a 5.00a 5.00a 4.6d 4.4e 5.0a 4.8c 3.85f 4.9b 5.00a 5.00a 5.00a 5.00a 5.00a 5.00a 4.90c 4.90c 5.00b 4.50d 3.80e 5.00a 4.80b 5.00a 4.50c 4.00d 4.00d 5.00a 4.80b 4.70b 5.00a 4.00c 4.00c 5.00a When the curd acidity of the pre-activated yoghurt cultures reached 4.45-4.50 pH, the structures were visually examined and it was observed that there were no curd particles in the culture samples C1 and C6. The yoghurt samples showing a high value with the number of lactic acid bacteria at 108 cfu/g were samplesC1 and C6. According to the Turkish Food Codex Fermented Milks Communiqué, the total number of specific microorganisms required in yoghurt should be at least 107 cfu/g and this value was reached in C1, C3, C6 samples of yoghurt (Figure 5, p>0.01). When the results were examined, a similarity was observed between sensory evaluations and lactic acid bacteria counts. The most sensuously liked yoghurt was C6 numbered yoghurt, and the number of lactic acid bacteria was found to be high as 1.1x108 www.nyconference.org 121 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES cfu/g (Figure 5). Basil /cocci numbers were determined as 1/2, 1/40, 1/10, 1/5, 1/20 and 1/10 in C1, C2, C3, C4, C5, C6 yoghurt samples, respectively. At the end of the storage period, yoghurt samples with the highest cocci number of 1/40 and the lowest acidity yoghurt sample with a pH of 4.20 was C2. Yoghurt has a beneficial feature for human health by containing a large number of living microorganisms. For yoghurt bacteria, the minimum requirement in the standards varies between 106-107 cfu/g live cells, but it is generally recommended that yoghurt or fermented milk contain at least one million live cells per gram during consumption, and the number of live bacteria must be preserved during cold storage (Damin et al. 2006; Damin et al. 2008). C1 C2 C3 C4 C5 C6 Figure 4. Appearance of the structure of pre-activated cultures at pH 4.40-4.45 CONCLUSION Process parameters should be managed correctly, taking into account the properties of the milk to be used in yoghurt production. It should be known that factors such as heat treatment applied in the process, homogenization and cooling speed of yoghurt are also important factors that shape the operation of the culture in yoghurt milk and affect the quality of yoghurt. It is very important to include the number of lactic acid bacteria as the total number of specific microorganisms in microbiological analyses, especially in dairy producing enterprises. This control point is a quality control analysis method and provides information about the therapeutic value of fermented dairy products such as yoghurt, cheese, fermented milk and kefir. It is not only an analysis that needs to be done in this respect, but also it should www.nyconference.org 122 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES be seen as a CCP point as required by HACCP in terms of preserving product quality, since cultures have a protective effect against foreign flora. The culture used should preserve the therapeutic value of the product until the end of its shelf life and at the same time have a positive effect on the textural and sensory values of the product. In the research, it was determined that there is a similarity between the total number of lactic acid bacteria and the textural and sensory qualities of yoghurt. Microbiology laboratories should work to detect not only pathogenic microorganisms and microorganisms that deteriorate the quality of the product, but also lactic acid bacteria. Considering the positive effects of starter cultures on the quality of yoghurt as well as on human health, the importance of starter culture selection should be known. Studies on starter cultures should ensure consumer demand and technologically appropriate yoghurt quality. A feature that is important to yoghurt for a yoghurt producer may not be that important to another yoghurt maker. Because in yoghurt consumption, there are different preferences that vary from region to region in terms of the desired properties of yoghurt. In this sense, the choice of culture will also differ according to the enterprises. Although there is a wide variety of yoghurt cultures, the important thing is to determine the yoghurt culture that meets all quality criteria. This is important not only for yoghurt but for all dairy products, and detailed studies with R&D and product improvement studies will enable the producer to determine the cultures to be used in production. 8 C1 (2,8 x 10 cfu/g) 6 C4 (1,0 x 10 cfu/g) 5 C2 (3,0 x 10 cfu/g) 7 C3 (1,6 x 10 cfu/g) 8 5 C5 (9,0 x 10 cfu/g) C3 (1,1 x 10 cfu/g) Figure 5. Morphological images of starter cultures under microscope and specific microorganism counts (cfu/g) www.nyconference.org 123 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES References AOAC (2016) Official Methods of Analysis. (20thed.) Association of Official Analytical Chemists, AOAC Int. Maryland, USA. Damin, M.R., Minova, E., Alcantra, M.R., Oliveria, M. 2006. Chemical and viability changes during fermentation and cold storage of fermented milk manufactured using yogurt and probiotic bacteria. XIIIth World Congress of Food Science and Technology ―Food is Life‖, September, pp.17–21. Damin, M.R., Minova, E., Alcantra, M.R., Oliveria, M. 2008. Effect of cold storage on culture viability and some rheological properties of fermented milk prepared with yogurt and probiotic bacteria. Journal of Texture Studies, 39; 40–55. Horne, D.S. 2009. Casein micelle structure and stability. In Milk proteins from expression to food. A. Thompson, M. Boland, & Singh, H. (Eds.), Academic Press, New York, pp. 133–162. Izadi, Z., Nasirpour, A., Garoosi, G.A., Tamjidi, F. 2015. Rheological and physical properties of yogurt enriched with phytosterol during storage. Journal Food Science Technology, 52 (8): 5342–5346. Jumah, R.Y., Abu-Jdayil, B., Shaker, R.R. 2006. Effect of type and level of starter culture on the rheological properties of set yogurt during gelation process. International Journal of Food Properties, 4(3): 531–544. Lee, W.J., Lucey, J.A. 2010. Formation and physical properties of yogurt. Asian-Australasian Journal of Animal Sciences, 23(9):1127–1136. Lucey, J.A. (2002). Formation and physical properties of milk protein gels, Journal of Dairy Science, 85(2):281–294. Mahdian, E., Tehrani M.M. 2007. Evaluation the effect of milk total solids on the relationship between growth and activity of starter cultures and quality of concentrated yoghurt. American-Eurasian Journal of Agricultural and Environmental Science, 2 (5): 587–592. Nöthlings, U., Murphy, S.P., Wilkens, L.R., Henderson, B.E., Kolonel, L.N. 2007. Flavonols and pancreatic cancer risk e the multi-ethnic cohort study. American Journal of Epidemiology, 166 (8): 924–931. Ozcan, T. 2013. Determination of yogurt quality by using rheological and textural parameters. Nutrition and Food Science II, 53:118–122. Ozdemir, T., Ozcan, T. 2020. Effect of steviol glycosides as sugar substitute on the probiotic fermentation in milk gels enriched with red beetroot (Beta vulgaris L.) bioactive compounds. Food Science and Technology, 134: 109851. Patrignani, F., Iucci, L., Lanciotti, R., Vallicelli, M., Mathara, J., Holzapfel W.H., Guerzoni, M.E. 2007. Effect of high-pressure homogenization, nonfat milk solids, and milk fat on the technological performance of a functional strain for the production of probioticfermented milks. Journal of Dairy Science, 90: 4513–4523. Perdigon, Fuller, R., Raya, R. 2001. Lactic acid bacteria and their effect on the immune system. Current Issues in Intestinal Microbiology, 2 (1): 27-42. Shah, N. 2003. Yogurt. The product and its manufacture. In Encyclopedia of Food Science and Nutrition. B. Caballero L. Trugo, & P.M. Finglas (Eds.), 2nd, Edition, pp. 6252–6259 Sodini, I., Remeuf, F., Haddad, S., Corrieu, G, 2004. The relative effect of milk base, starter, and process on yogurt texture: A review. Critical Reviews in Food Science and Nutrition, 44: 113–137. Takachi, R., Manami, I., Junko, I., Norie, K., Motoki, I., Shizuka, S. 2008. Fruit and vegetable intake and risk of total cancer and cardiovascular disease Japan public health center-based prospective study. American Journal of Epidemiology, 167: 59–70. Tharmaraj, N and Shah, N. P. (2003) Selective Enumeration of Lactobacillus delbrueckii ssp. bulgaricus, Streptococcus thermophilus, Lactobacillus acidophilus, Bifidobacteria, Lactobacillus casei, Lactobacillus rhamnosus and Propionibacteria. Journal of Dairy Science, 86: 2288–2296. Wu, S., Li, D., Yang, B.L., Mao Z.H., Li, S.J., Bhandari B., Chen X. D .2009. Effects of incubation temperature, starter culture level and total solids content on the rheological properties of yogurt. International Journal of Food Engineering, Article 3: 1–17. www.nyconference.org 124 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES RELIGIOUS OLD TURKIC TERMS IN TRANSLATION OF THE QURAN INTO KHWAREZM TURKIC Assoc. Prof.Dr. Afag Mammadova Baku State University, Philology Faculty, Turkology Department, Baku / Azerbaijan ORCİD: 0000-0002-5062-9945 Summary Turks, who accepted Islam individually or in small groups in the early periods, from the 9th century, they started to become Muslims en masse. In order to explain the Islamic rules, the surahs and verses of the Quran to the Turks, who had adopted different religions before Islam, translation of the Quran, its interpretation, and works written in religion were needed. Although the translation of the Quran into Persian took place during the time of the Prophet, it is not clear when and by whom the first translation into Turkic was made. The first Turkic translations of the Quran that we have reached belong to the Karakhanid period. Subsequent translations are considered to be works in Khwarezm Turkic. One of them is the copy of Istanbul Suleymaniye Library, located in Hakimoglu Ali Pasha Mosque № 2, which was copied in 1363. Other translations belonging to the Khwarezm Period have been found in Mashhad. In the article, the Turkic translation of the Quran found in No.293 in Mashhad was examined and it was found that some words common in Old Turkic beliefs were used to meet the rules and concepts of the Islamic religion. In order to explain the foundations of the religion of Islam to Turks who do not speak Arabic, it was necessary to explain it in words that the public could understand. In fact, many words of the old Turks regarding the concepts of death, spirit, soul going to heaven or hell, angels, holiness, and crime were in accordance with the religion of Islam. Some of these words appear with their meanings in Old Turkic, that is, unchanged. For example, Tanrı, Idi, tap-, uçmak, yek etc. It is possible to see that another group of lexical units coming from Old Turkic show an enlargement of meaning. For example, the lexical unit of edgülük, which is used to mean "goodness" in Old Turkic, expresses the meaning of "good deed, sevap" in the translation we researched, yet the verb kirtin-, which is used in the Uyghur meaning "to believe", also has the meaning of "to bring faith" in the work, which is the subject of our article. In addition, the etymology of some words was emphasized in the article, and the views that Turkish words were quoted from other languages were evaluated. A very important point in terms of learning our language history in the works written in the first translation of the Quran, generally in the first period of Middle Turkish - is the Turkish equivalent of Arabic Islamic terms. Namely, many of these words were completely forgotten over time and Arabic and Persian words replaced Turkish religious words. Keywords: religious terms, Translation of the Quran, Khwarezm Turkic, Old Turkic ESKĠ TÜRKÇEDEKĠ DĠNĠ TERĠMLER HAREZM TÜRKÇESĠ KUR'ÂN TERCÜMESĠNDE Özet İlk dönemlerde İslamiyeti tek tek veya küçük gruplar halinde kabul eden Türkler IX. yüzyıldan kitleler halinde Müslüman olmaya ba ladılar. Müslümanlıktan önce farklı dinlere intisap eden Türklere İslamî kuralları, Kur'ân'ın sure ve ayetlerini anlatmak için Kur‘ân tercümesine, tefsirine, dini konularda yazılan eserlere ihtiyaç vardı. Kur‘ân-ı Kerîm‘in www.nyconference.org 125 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Farsçaya yapılan tercümesi Peygamber zamanında gerçekle ti i halde, Türkçeye ilk çevrinin ne zaman ve kim tarafından yapıldı ı belli de il. Elimize ula an ilk Türkçe Kur‘ân tercümeleri Karahanlı dönemine aittir. Sonraki tercümeler Harezm Türkçesi eserleri sayılmaktadır. Onlardan biri İstanbul Süleymaniye Kütüphanesi'nin Hakimo lu Ali Pa a Camii № 2'de bulunan 1363 yılında istinsah edilmi nüshadır. Harezm dönemine ait ba ka tercümeler Me hed'de bulunmu tur. Yazıda Kur'ân'ın Me hed'de No.293'te bulunan Türkçe tercüme nüshası incelenmi ve burada Eski Türk inançlarında (Tengricilikte) yaygın olan bazı kelimelerin İslam dininin kural ve kavramlarını kar ılamak için kullanıldı ı tespit edilmi tir. İslam dininin temellerini Arapçayı bilmeyen Türklere anlatmak için halkın anlayabilece i kelimelerle izah etmek gerekmekteydi. Bu yüzden Eski Türkçede kullanılan dini kelimelere ihtiyaç duyulmaktaydı. Aslında eski Türklerin ölüm, ruh, ruhun cennet veya cehenneme gitmesi, melekler, kutsallık, suç kavramları ile ilgili birçok kelimesi İslam dinine uygundu. Bu kelimelerin bazısı Eski Türkçedeki anlamlarıyla kar ımıza çıkmaktadır, yani hiç de i meden. Örne in, Tanrı, İdi, tap-, uçmak, yek vs. Eski Türkçeden gelen di er bir bölük leksik birimlerin anlam geni lemesi gösterdi ini görmek mümkündür. Mesela, Eski Türkçede ―iyilik‖ anlamında kullanılan edgülük leksik biriminin ara tırdı ımız tercümede ―sevap‖ anlamı, yine Uygurcada ―inanmak‖ manasında kullanılan kirtin- fiilinin yazımızın konusu olan eserde ―iman getir-‖ anlamı da vardır. Ayrıca yazıda bazı kelimelerin etimolojisi üzerinde durulmu , Türkçe kelimelerin ba ka dillerden alıntı oldu u konusundaki görü ler de erlendirilmi tir. Kur‘ân‘ın ilk tercüme nüshalarında, umumen Orta Türkçenin ilk döneminde yazılan eserlerde dil tarihimizin ö renilmesi bakımından çok önemli bir nokta - Arapça İslami terimlerin Türkçe kar ılı ının bulunmasıdır. öyle ki bu kelimelerin bir ço u zamanla tamamen unutulmu ve Türkçe dini sözcüklerin yerini Arapça, Farsça kelimeler almı tır. Açar sözler: dini terimler, Kur‘ân tercümesi, Xarezm Türkçesi, Eski Türkçe Arapça bilmeyen Müslümanlar arasında İslâm dininin yayılması ve anlatılması için Kur‘ân-ı Kerîm‘in tercümesine ihtiyaç vardı. 7.yüzyıl gibi erken bir tarihte Farsçaya çevrildi i dü ünülen Kur‘ân‘ın bütün olarak Farsçaya ilk tercümesi 10. yüzyıla aittir (Ata, 2013; IX). Kur‘ân‘ın Türkçeye de bu dönemde çevrildi i ihtimal edilmektedir. Fakat elimizde bulunan ilk Türkçe Kur‘ân tercümeleri Karahanlı dönemine aittir ve bu tercümeler Manchester Ryland Kütüphanesi ile İstanbul Türk ve İslâm Eserleri Müzesi'nde muhafaza edilmektedir ( im ek, 2019;5). Sonrakı tercümeler Harezm Türkçesi eserleri sayılmaktadır. Onlardan biri İstanbul Süleymaniye Kütüphanesi'nin Hakimo lu Ali Pa a Camii № 2'de bulunan 1363 yılında istinsah edilmi nüshadır. Harezm Dönemine ait ba ka tercümeler Me hed'de bulunmu tur. Bunlardan biri (No. 2229) tam de il, yani bir bölümü eksiktir. Di eri bir kısmı Farsça, bir kısmı da Harezm Türkçesinde yazılan 692 sayfalık nüshadır (No.1007). Me hed'de bulunan 361 sayfalık üçüncü nüsha (No.293) 2019 yılında Ya ar im ek tarafından iki cilt halinde yayınlanmı tır ( im ek, 2019). Sad Suresi'nden ba layarak Kuran'ın tefsiri ve satır satır tercümesi olan eserin Seyyid el-Hattat lakaplı Muhammed Yusuf el-Abari o lu Muhammed tarafından 1337 yılında (H.737) tamamlandı ı belirtilmektedir. Çalı mada Kur‘ân-ı Kerîm‘in bu Me hed nüshası incelenmi tir. Bu nüshanın di erlerinden farkı ve önemli noktası kelimelerin satırarası yapılan tercümelerinde bir de il, bir kaç Türkçe kar ılı ın verilmesidir. Örne in, ―çok‖ anlamında köp kelimesinin altından aynı anlamı bildiren ükü onun da yanında telim kelimeleri yazılmı tır. Satırarası Kur‘ân tercümelerinde Arapça, Farsça kelimelerin üzerinde veya altında o kelimelerin Türkçe kar ılı ının verilmesi, onların anlamsal analizini bir lu at gibi gözönünde www.nyconference.org 126 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES bulundurmaktadır. Arapça İslâm dinine ait kelimelerin ve kavramların Türkler tarafından anla ılması için Türkçe yeni kelimelere ihtiyaç vardı. Yeni gelen din ile Türkçede birçok kelime türemi , bazı kelimeler ise yeni anlam kazanmı tır. Yazıda, yukarıda da belirtildi i gibi, Me hed'de bulunan ve Ya ar im ek tarafından iki cilt halinde yayınlanan Kur‘ân tercümesi incelenmi ve buradaki Eski Türk inançlarında (Tengricilikte) yaygın olan kelimeler tespit edilmi tir. İslâm dininin temellerini Arapçayı bilmeyen Türklere anlatmak için halkın anlayabilece i kelimelerle izah etmek gerekmekteydi. Bu yüzden Türkçe yeni kelimelere ihtiyaç duyulmaktaydı. Kur'ân'da geçen İslâmȋ sözcüklerin Türkçe kar ılıkları için tercümede birkaç yöntem uygulandı ı dikkat çekmektedir: 1. Eski Türk inançlarında (Tengricilikte) yaygın olan bazı kelimeler İslâm dininin kural ve kavramlarını kar ılamak için kullanılmı tır (uçmak, tamu v.s.) 2. Bazı Türkçe kelimeler yeni anlamda, yani anlam geni lemesi ile kar ımıza çıkmaktadır. 3. Kök veya gövdelere getirilen eklerle yeni kelimeler türetilmi tir. Bu yazıda Eski Türklerin İslâm dininden önceki inançlarda kullandıkları kelimelerin İslâmi terimler için istifade ettikleri kelimeler üzerinde durulmu tur. Tercümede bu tür kelimelerin bazısı aynı Eski Türkçedeki anlamlarıyla, yani hiç de i meden, di er bir kısım leksik birimler ise anlam geni lemesi ile kar ımıza çıkmaktadır. 1. Eski Türkçede (Göktanrıda / Tengricilikte) kar ımıza çıkan ve söz konusu Kur‘ân tercümesinde aynı anlamda kalsa da artık yeni gelen dininin (İslâm dininin) kavramlarını ifade eden kelimeler. İslâmiyet'ten önce Türklerin ezeli ve ebedi bir Tanrı inancına erdikleri ve bir çok konularda İslâmiyet'e yakla tıkları anla ılmaktadır (Tanyu, 1980;73). Bu yüzden Eski Türklerin ölüm, ruh, ruhun cennet veya cehenneme gitmesi, melekler, kutsallık, suç kavramları ile ilgili birçok kelimesi İslâmın yayılması ve halka dinin kurallarını anlatmak için yazılan eserlerde aktif olarak kullanılmı tır. Bunun en yaygın örne i Tanrı kelimesidir. ―Türkler'in İslâmiyet'i benimsemesiyle Tanrı Allah kelimesinin yerini almı tır. Nitekim XIII. yüzyılın sonlarından itibaren Y nus Emre'de ve ondan bir asır sonra Süleyman Çelebi'de Tanrı Allah kelimesiyle birlikte kullanılmı tır.‖ (Güngör, 2010;570). İnceledi imiz Harezm Türkçesi Kur'ân tercümesinde de Eski Türkçeden gelen bu tür kelimeler seçilmi tir. Barmak ―ölmek‖ Orhon anıtlarında, Uygur metinlerinde ―varmak, gitmek‖ anlamlarını ifade eden barmak fiili (Ergin, 2011;87, EUTS 1968;33), Yenisey metinlerinde ve Göktürk dönemi yazıtlarından olan İhe Ashete yazıtında ―ölmek‖ manası ile de kar ımıza çıkmaktadır (DTS 1969;83). Aynı leksik birim inceledi imiz tercümede ―(öteki dünyaya) varmak, ölmek‖ anlamında u cümlede geçmektedir: Abbas aydı ay oġlum bilgil uḳġıl kim yaḳın kelmi turur yalavaçnıng barmaḳı.. (186) Bük ―Kur‘ân'da geçen Eyke halkı kastedilmi tir‖ Semud kavmi takı Lut kavmi takı bük eyeleri.. (s.50) ―Semud kavmi de Lut kavmi de Eyke halkı..‖ uara suresinde (176) Eyke halkının adı geçmi tir: Kezzebe ashabul eyketil murselin ―Eyke halkı da peygamberleri yalanladı‖. Tercümede Eyke halkının kar ılı ı bük eyeleri eklinde verilmi tir. Bükli/bökli kelimesine Orhon yazıtlarında rastlanmaktadır. öyle ki Kül Tigin abidesinin Do u yüzünde bökli / bükli çöl(l)üg kelimesi vardır: Yoġçı sıġıtçı öngre kün toġsıḳda bökli çöl(l)üg… ―Yasçı, a layıcı, do uda gün do usundan Bökli Çöllü halk..‖ (Ergin, 2011;8). Vilhelm Thomsen bu kelimeyi bökli çöligil eklinde okuyarak ―güçlü çöl kavimleri -MetinDizin). Ankara, 2019 yılında yayınlanmış kitabından alınmıştır. www.nyconference.org 127 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES (yani yabancılar?)‖ (Thomsen 2002;128-129), Melioranskiy ―do uda da silsilesi‖ (Malov 1951;373), Muharrem Ergin ―Bökli/ Bükli Çöllü halk‖ (Ergin, 2011;9) anlamında oldu unu göstermi , Talat Tekin ise Bükli ―yer adı, ülke adı‖ oldu unu göstererek, sonra soru i aretiyle ―Mançurya ovası‖ olabilme ihtimalini vermi tir (Tekin 2010;242). Kın ―ceza, azap, i kence, eziyet‖ yüz ewürseler ayġıl ḳorḳuttum sizni ḳatıġ ḳın birle (s.104) ―yüz çevirseler söyle: ―korkuttum sizi katı azap ile‖ Kın kelimesinin Eski Türkçedeki ―ceza, i kence, azap‖ anlamları (EUTS, 1968;175; Gabain, 1988;280, DTS, 1969;444)) İslâm dinine ait eserlerde aynen Allah'ın ceza ve azabını bildirmek için de kullanılmı tır (Ata, 2013;454, Ata, 1997;346, Yüce, 1993;143). Tamu / tamuġ ―cehennem‖ tanġuçılarḳa mengü tamu bolġay (s.346) ―kafirlere ebedi cehennem olacak‖ Eckmann 1972 yılında On çüncü Yüzyıl Öncesi Türkçenin Etimolojik Sözlü ü kitabında kelimenin So dca (tmw) veya di er İran tayfalarından alındı ını (Clauson, 1972;503) yazdıktan sonra birçok makale veya sözlüklerde kelimenin So dca oldu u (gerçi bazılarında soru i aretiyle) gösterilmi tir. Kelimenin her ne kadar So dcadan geldi i söylenilse de fikrimizce bu kelimenin kökeni Türkçedir. öyle ki tamu / tamug kelimesinin ―cehennem‖le beraber ―uçurum, ma ara, karanlık çukur, zindan, hapishane‖ gibi manaları da vardır (Radlov, 1905;1001, Rasanen, 1969;459). Ve Eski Türkler de birçok halklar gibi ölümden sonrakı hayatın var oldu una inanarak (Qumilyov, 2003;56) insanların kötü emellerine göre ―tamu‖ya (yer altına, karanlık çukura v.s.) gideceklerini dü ünüyorlardı. Eski Türklere göre kötü kuvvetler yer altında, cehennemde, karanlık dünyada ya ıyorlar. Kaynaklar amanizmin ahlaki temelleri hakkında ayrıntılı bilgi içermese de onların en esas temel özellikleri bilinmektedir. öyle ki her insanın iki yolu vardır: iyilik yaparak gökyüzüne (cennete) ula mak ve orada ya amak için çabalamak ya da kötülük yaparak yerin dibine atılmak ve orada sonsuza dek karanlık ve i kenceye mahkum olarak ya amak (Arsal, 2002;61). Bu yüzden cehennemin yerin altında oldu unu dü ünen Türklerde tamu / tamug sözcü ü kapalı bir yer (yani yer altını) manasını da ta ımaktadır. Kelimenin kökenindeki tam / dam kelimesi ise Eski Türkçeden ça da Türkçelere kadar ―tavan, duvar, ta ev,‖ anlamlarında kullanılmaktadır (Ergin, 2011;112, Gabain, 1988;253; Recebov, 1993;376, EUTS, 1968;222; Vambery 1878;166, Radlov 1905;991). Aysu Ata ise tamu kelimesinin etimolojisi hakkında bir fikir ireli sürerek Kırgızcada ―tutu mak, yanmak‖ için tam- fiilinin Türk dilinde çok kullanılan isimden fiil yapma eki -(u)ġ ile ―tutu an, yanan ey, ate ‖ ve oradan da ―cehennem anlamını kazandı ını‖ ihtimal etmektedir (Ata, 2013;193). Tangrı ―Allah‖ Tangrı manga arıġ iman birsün ―Allah bana temiz iman versin‖ (s.185) Eski Türkçede ―Tanrı, gök, mukaddes‖ anlamlarında (Recebov, 1993;376), T(e)ngri ―Tanrı‖ (EUTS, 1968;233), Tengri ―gök, Tanrı‖ (IB, 2013;113), Te ri ―gök, Tanrı‖ (Malov, 1951;429) kar ımıza çıkan Tengri kelimesi İslamiyetten sonra ―Allah‖ kelimesiyle paralel kullanılmı ve bugün bile ça da Türkçelerde çe itli fonetik yapıda korunmaktadır. Her ne kadar da kelimenin Sümerce dıngır/dingir'den geldi ini veya Çince t'ien/ tiyan kelimesi ile paralellik gösterdi ini (Güngör, 2010;570) söyleyenler olsa da, ünlü Macar türkolog Nemeth Tengri kelimesinin Türkçe oldu unu yazmı tır: ―Esasen tengri sözünün Sümerceden alınmı olması da imkansızdır. Çünkü aslı Türkçe bir kelimedir‖. (Nemeth, 1940;381). Tercümede Tangrı kelimesi ile paralel İdi, Uġan, Bayat kelimeleri de kullanılmı tır. Mesela, Tangrı ʽazze ve celle Davudka nerselerni birmi irdi (s.57) cümlesinde Tangrı kelimesinin üzerinde İdi, Uġan ve Bayat sözcükleri yazılmı tır. www.nyconference.org 128 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Tap- ―ibadet etmek‖ Yenisey yazıtlarında ―sitayi etmek (ibadet etmek), tapmak, tapınmak, hizmet etmek‖ (Recebov, 1993;376), Uy ur metinlerinde ―tapmak, peresti etmek‖ (EUTS 1968;225) anlamlarında kar ımıza çıkan tap- fiili İslam dininde Allah'a ibadet etmek anlamında kullanılmı tır. secde kılıglar Tangrıḳa yime tapınglar (s.229) ―secde kılıp Allah'a yine ibadet ederler‖ İnceledi imiz tercümede tap- fiilden türeyen bir kaç dini kelimeler de vardır: tapġan ―ibadet eden‖, tapu ―ilah‖, tapug ―ibadet‖ (Uy ur metinlerinde tapıġ ―tapma, peresti etme, hürmet‖ (EUTS, 1968;224), tapugsız ―ibadetsiz‖, tapungu ―ilah‖. Yalavaç ―peygamber, elçi‖ yalavaç Tangrı birle sözledi (s.229) ―Peygamber Tanrı ile söyledi‖ Yenisey yazıtlarında yalabaç fonetik yapısında olan bu kelime ―elçi (posol)‖ anlamında kullanılmı tır (tüpüt qanqa yalabaç bardım ―ben Tibet hanına elçi gittim‖ (DTS, 1969;227). Türkçe İslamȋ konularda yazılan eserlerde (Ata, 2013;740, Ata,1997;697 vb) ve ara tırdı ımız Kuran tercümesinde söz konusu kelime Eski Türkçedeki ―elçi‖ anlamını koruyarak ―Peygamber‖ kelimesini de kar ılamı tır. Uġan ―muktedir, kadir‖ Uġan kelimesi eski Uygur metinlerinde ―Tanrı‖ (DTS, 1969;607, EUTS, 1968;263), DLT'de ise ― eyler üzerinde, onları etkileyebilecek gücü olma durumu‖ anlamında verildikten sonra, ugan tengri birle mesi eklinde ―her eye kadir Tanrı‖ (DLT, 2007;616) olarak gösterilmi tir. Yukarıda Tangrı örne inde sözcü ün üzerinde uġan kelimesinin yazıldı ı hakkında bilgi verilmi tir. Ba ka bir cümlede ise ―kadir‖ anlamını bildiren yaraġlıġ kelimesinin üzerinde de uġan yazılması bu kelimenin ―Allah, kadir, muktedir‖ anlamlarında kullanıldı ını göstermektedir. Yek ― eytan, iblis, cin‖ ..bir bulġaḳ erdi ol ki ilerke kim anlarnıng köngülleri içinde yek turur (s.230) ―bir karga a olur o ki ilere ki onların gönülleri içinde eytan durur (var)‖ Turfan'da bulunan Türkçe yazılmı Mani yazısında (Gabain, 1930;203) ve Uygurca metinlerde (EUTS, 1968;292) yek kelimesi ― eytan‖ anlamındadır. Harezm Türkçesindeki Kur'ân tercümesinin bu nüshasında önemli nokta bir kelimenin bir kaç e anlamlı sözcükle takdim edilmesi, tercüme olunan kelimelerin bile ço u zaman yeniden izahının verilmesidir. öyle ki, Türkçe tercümede eytan ve iblis kelimeleri yazıldıktan sonra, bu kelimelerin de izahı olarak yek yazılmı tır. Eserde yek kelimesi 26, iblis 19, eytan 8, cin 1 defa kullanılmı tır. 26 defa yazılan yek kelimesi tek yazılmı ve hiç bir izahı verilmemi tir. 19 defa adı geçen iblis sözcü ünden ise 11'nin üzerinde izah için yek kelimesi yazılmı tır. Bu istatistik göstergelerden hareketle Apapça kökenli eytan ve iblis kelimelerinin Türkçeye henüz tam yerle medi i ve söz konusu kelimelerin izahı için yek sözcü ünün kullanıldı ı söylenebilir. Uçmak ―cennet‖ ol ki iler tapa kim Tangrıġa taparlar, anlarḳa sewünç uçmak birürler (s.131) ―o ki iler ki Allah'a ibadet ederler, onlara müjde olarak cennet verirler‖ Türkler öbür dünyada ikinci bir hayatın varlı ına (ahiret) ve ruhların ebedili ine inanıyorlardı. Eski Türkçede (Gök-Türk, Uygur) ruh, can manasında ―tin‖ kelimesi kullanılıyordu. Bu, aynı zamanda ―nefes‖ demekti. Ölümü nefesin kesilmesi, ruhun bedenden çıkıp uçması eklinde tasavvur ediyorlar, böylece bazen ―öldü‖ yerine ―uçtu‖ diyorlardı (Kafeso lu, 1980;47) www.nyconference.org 129 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Örne in, Kül Tigin yazıtında öyle cümle geçmektedir: ―Kanım ka an uçdukta inim Kül tigin..‖ (Babam ka an öldü ünde küçük karde im Kül tigin..) (Ergin 2011;18). Böylece Türkler ―ka an ve be ler ölünce ruhlarının bir ku gibi gö e, Tanrı'nın yanına uçtu unu (uçabardı) kabul ediyorlardı. Eski Türkçede uçmak kelimesinin aynı zamanda ―cennet‖ manasına gelmesi ve İslâm devrinde bu mefhumu ifade için kullanılması sebebi de budur (Turan, 2003;72). Ara tırma konusu olan tercümede de cennet anlamında uçmak kelimesi kullanılmı tır ve günümüzde ça da Türkçelerdeki cennet veya behi t kelimelerine ise eserde rastlamadık. 2.Yazıda Eski Türkçede kullanılan, Harezm Türkçesi Kur‘ân tercümesinin bu nüshasında yeni anlam kazanarak, yani anlam geni lemesi ile kar ımıza çıkan kelimeler toplanmı tır. Eski Türkçede kullanılan bazı kelimelerin İslâm dininin yayılması ile yeni anlam kazanmalırını görmek mümkündür. A a ıda eserden derlenen söz konusu kelimelerden örnek verilmi tir: Bitig ―Kur‘ân-ı Kerîm‖ anlamında ..bizke yalavaç kelmedi. kökdin bitig inmedi.. (s.300) ―bize Peygamber gelmedi, gökten Kur‘ân inmedi‖ Eski Türkçe ve sonraki kaynaklarda ―yazı, kitap, mektup‖ anlamlarını ifade eden bitig kelimesinin (DTS, 1969;103, Ergin, 2011;90, Malov, 1951;372) bu eserde yukarıdakı manaları ile beraber bir de ―Kur‘ân-ı Kerîm‖ anlamında kullandı ını görmek mümkündür: Edgülük ―iyilik, güzellik, iyi amel, nimet ve sevap‖ ...tigme ʽarefe küni sanınça kim bolur ajun içinde on edgülük (s.371) ―her arefe günü sayınca dünya içinde on sevap olur‖ Eski metinlerde ―iyilik‖ anlamında kar ımıza çıkan (DTS, 1969;163, EUTS, 1968;69) edgülük kelimesi tercümede anlam geni lemesi göstererek ―sevap‖ anlamını da kar ılamı tır. İdi ―rab, ilah, Tanrı‖ ba ladım ol idi atı birle.. (s.49) ―Tanrı adı ile ba ladım‖ Vilhelm Thomsen Orhon yazıtlarını ara tırırken idi kelimesi hakkında unları yazmı tır: ―İdi kelimesi ister bir hükümdar, bir ka an, ister herhangi bir bey için kullanılmı olsun, ―sahip, bey‖ anlamına gelmektedir‖ (Thomsen, 2002;336). XI. yüzyıldan sonraki eserlerde ise idi kelimesiyle ―sahip anlamında Allah‖ kastedilmi tir. Kulluk ―kulluk , kölelik ve ibadet ‖ ḳulluḳ haḳḳın ödedi (s.383) ―ibadet haqqını ödedi‖ Orhon yazıtlarında ―kullu, kul sahibi‖ (Ergin, 2011;104), Uygur metinlerinde ―hizmetçi, esir sahibi‖ (EUTS, 1968;185) anlamında yer alan kulluk kelimesi Kur‘ân'ın bu tercümesinde bir de ―ibadet‖ anlamında kullanılmı tır. Sakın- ―günah i lemekten sakınmak‖ ol kün kim saḳınur ademi (s.358) ―o gün ki günah i lemekden sakınır ademi..‖ Tercümede sakın- fiilinin Eski Türkçede (DTS, 1969;486) de görünen ―dü ünmek, idrak etmek; sakınmak‖ anlamları kullanılmı , fakat bu anlamlarıyla beraber kelimenin semantik geni lemesi ile bir de ―günah i lemekten sakınmak‖ manasının oldu unu görmekteyiz. Bundan ba ka, ―günah i lemekten sakınan, takva sahibi‖ anlamında saḳınġan kelimesi de kullanılmı tır. Tan- ―inanmamak, inkar etmek ve kafir olmak‖ www.nyconference.org 130 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES aydılar anlar kim küfr ketürdiler (s.107) ―söylediler: onlar kafir oldular‖ Tercümeden örnek verilen cümlede küfr ketürdiler kelimesinin üzerinde ona e anlamlı olan kafir boldılar, bunun da üzerinde tandılar kelimesi yazılmı tır. Ça da Türkçelerde ―inkar etmek‖ anlamını koruyan dan- / tan- fiili eski Uygur metinlerinde de ―danmak, inkar etmek‖ (sEUTS, 1968;24) manalarında kar ımıza çıkmaktadır. Ara tırdı ımız Kur‘ân tercümesinde tan- fiili ―inanmamak, inkar etmek‖ anlamlarının yanısıra bir de ―kafir olmak‖ semantik geni lemesi ile görülmektedir. Bundan ba ka, eserde tanfiilinden türeyen ―kafir‖ anlamında tanġan ve tanıġlı kelimeleri de dikkatimizi çekmi tir Yan- ―1 dönmek, geri dönmek, 2.(kötü i lerden) dönmek, 3. tövbe etmek, müslüman olmak; (Tanrıya ve hayırlı iĢlere) yönelmek‖ saḳındılar eytandın kim tapunsalar angar taḳı yandılar Tangrıġa (s.64) ―..saklandılar eytandan ki kulluk etseler ona Tanrıya tövbe ettiler‖ Yan- fiili Tonyukuk yazıtı (Ergin, 2011;120) ve eski Uygur metinlerinde (EUTS, 1968;284) ―dönmek‖ anlamındadır. Görüldü ü gibi, kelime anlam geni lemesi göstererk ―tövbe etmek‖ anlamını da kar ılamı tır. Sonuç olarak ister Kur‘ân‘ın ilk tercüme nüshalarında, isterse de Orta Türkçenin ilk dönemlerinde yazılan eserlerde Arapça İslâmi terimlerin bazılarının Türkçe kar ılı ının kullanıldı ını görmekteyiz. Bu kelimelerin bir ço u zamanla tamamen unutulmu ve Türkçe dini sözcüklerin yerini Arapça, Farsça kelimeler almı tır. Bu yüzden Orta dönem Türkçe yazılan eserlerin dilinin ara tırılması dil tarihimizin ö renilmesi bakımından çok önemlidir. KISALTMALAR DLT Mahm d el-Kâ garî 2007, Dîvânü Lugâti‘t-Türk, (Robert Dankoff ve James Kelly‘nin Katkılarıyla Yaptı ı Çeviri ve Notları Temel Alarak) Türkçe Çeviri ve Düzenleme Serap Tuba Yurtsever ve Seçkin Erdi, Kabalcı Yayınevi, İstanbul, 726s. DTS Drevnetyurkskiy Slovar‘ 1969, haz. Vladimir Nadelyayev - Dmitriy Nasilov vb, İzdatel‘stvo ―Nauka‖, Leningrad, 676. EUTS Cafero lu A. 1968. Eski Uygur Türkçesi Sözlü ü, Edebiyat Fakültesi Matbaası, İstanbul, 320. IB Irk Bitig 2013. Bakü: Türkcəsi Varkən Toplulu u Yayınları, Bakü, 122. OY Tekin T. 2010. Orhon Yazıtları, 4. baskı, Türk Dil Kurumu Yayınları, Ankara 200 s. KAYNAKÇA Ata A 2013. Karahanlı Türkçesinde İlk Kur‘ân Tercümesi (Rylands Nüshası, Giri -Metin-Notlar-Dizin). Ankara, Türk dil Kurumu Yayınları, 964. Ata A 1997. Nasırü'd-din Bin Burhanü'd-din Rabġuzi Kısasü'l-Enbiya (Peygamber Kıssaları). I. Giri - Metin - Tıpkıbasım. Ankara: Türk Dil Kurumu Yayınları, 616. Arsal S.M 2002. Tyurkskaya istoriya i pravo. Kazan: Fen, 412. Bang von W, Gabain von A 1930. Türkische Turfan-Texte. Hierzu Taf.III und IV. Vorgelegt am 20. February: 183-211. Cafero lu A 1968. Eski Uygur Türkçesi Sözlü ü, İstanbul: Edebiyat Fakültesi Matbaası, 320. Clauson G 1972. An Etymological Dictionary of Pre-Thirteenth-Century Turkish. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 362. Drevnetyurkskiy Slovar‘ 1969. Haz. Vladimir Nadelyayev - Dmitriy Nasilov vd., Leningrad: Nauka, 676. Ergin M 2011. Orhun Abideleri. İstanbul, Bo aziçi Yayınları, 188. Kafeso lu İ 1980. Eski Türk Dini. Ankara: Kültür Bakanlı ı Yayınları, 68 s. Gabain A 1988. Eski Türkçenin Grameri, çev. Mehmet Akalin, Ankara: Türk Tarih Kurumu Basımevi, 314s. Gumilyov L 2003. Drevnie tyurki. Moskva: Kristall, 575 s. Güngör H 2010. Tanrı. TDV İslâm Ansiklopedisi, 39. Cilt, İstanbul, Mahm d el-Kâ garî 2007. Dîvânü Lugâti‘t-Türk, (Robert Dankoff ve James Kelly‘nin Katkılarıyla Yaptı ı Çeviri ve Notları Temel Alarak) Türkçe Çeviri ve Düzenleme Serap Tuba Yurtsever ve Seçkin Erdi, İstanbul: Kabalcı Yayınevi, 726s. www.nyconference.org 131 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Malov S 1951. Pamyatniki Drevnetyurkskoy pismennosti. Moskva-Leningrad: AN SSSR, 452 s. Nemeth G. 1940. Türklü ün Eski Ça ı. Macarıstan: lkü, 299-306 Eri im: (https://genelturktarihi.files.wordpress.com/2015/10/gyula-nemeth.pdf {07.04.2021} Radlov V 1905. Opıt Slovarya Tyurkskix Nareçiy. Tom III, Çast 1. S.Peterburg: İmperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk, 1260 s. Recebov E, Memmedov Y (1993). Orxon-Yenisey Abideleri. Bakı: Yazıçı, 400 s. Tekin T 2010. Orhon Yazıtları, 4. bs., Ankara: Türk Dil Kurumu, 200 s. Tanyu H 1980. İslâmlıktan Önce Türklerde Tek Tanrı İnancı. Ankara: ―Ankara Universitesi Basımevi‖, Tomsen V (2002). Orhon Yazıtları Ara tırmaları. Çeviren ve Yayıma Hazırlayan: Vedat Köken. Ankara: Türk Dil Kurumu Yayınları, 425+23. Turan O 2003. Türk Cihan Hakimiyeti Mefkuresi Tarihi. Türk Dünya Nizamının Milli, İslimi ve İnsani Esasları, İstanbul: Ötüken, 216 s. im ek Y 2019. Harezm Türkçesi Kur'ân Tercümesi (Me hed Nüshası {293 No.}, Giri -Metin-Dizin). I Cilt, Ankara, 410 s. Rasanen M 1969. Versuch Eines Etymologischen Wörterbuchs der Türksprachen. Helsinki: Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura, 534 s. Yüce N 1993. Ebu'l-Kasım Carullah Mahmud bin ʿOmar Bin Muhammed Bin Ahmed ez-Zamah ari el-Hvarizmi Mukaddimetü'l-Edeb. Hvarizm Türkçesi ile Tercümeli u ter Nüshası. Giri , Dil Özellikleri, Metin, İndeks. 2.Baskı. Ankara: TDK Yayınları, 230 s. www.nyconference.org 132 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES MOUNTAIN IMAGE IN TURKISH EPICS Dos. Chinara Gahramanova Azerbaijan State University of Economics, Department of Azerbaijani Language, Baku; orcid.org/0000-0002-5928-9019 Summary Turkish epic art has a very ancient history. It took thousands of years of epic experience and tradition to create a perfect, exhausting and unique epic like Kitabi Dädä Gorgud . Therefore, it is safe to say that the Turkish epic has developed on a very rich experience and tradition, has risen to today's level. The Turks created dozens of epics before "Kitabi Dädä Gorgud". But those sagas are not the beginning. The beginning should be sought in some depths, in antiquity. Familiarity with Sumerian folklore and literature sheds light on many dark pages today. It is now clear that Turkish epic creativity is rooted in Sumerian folklore. There are enough facts in the epics "Kitabi Dädä Gorgud" and "Koroghlu" to give this opinion. The similarities between the Sumerian heroic epics and "Oghuz kaghan", "Manas", "Kitabi Dädä Gorgud", "Koroghlu" and other Turkish epics, as well as the form, content, idea and plot are obvious. In addition, there are many distinctive elements that are connected to a source between the means of artistic expression and description, the shades of poetic style. First of all, all the Sumerian heroic epics were written in verse. This tradition was later successfully continued in the creation of Turkish epics. Most oral traditions consist only of poetry. There is no prose in a great Turkish epic of 400,000 verses like Manas. In the epics "Kitabi Dädä Gorgud" and "Koroghlu", this tradition has reached a new stage, and the prose pieces of poetry have been synthesized and alternated at a high level. In E.Alibeyzadeh's book "Primary sources of Turkish-Azerbaijani artistic thought" published in 2007, E.Alibeyzadeh drew successful parallels between the epos "Bilgamis" and the epic "Kitabi Dädä Gorgud", gave comparative analyzes and drew interesting conclusions. This is the subject of a very extensive study. There are still many untouched issues and unmatched similarities in the mentioned book. There is a need for a broader and more comprehensive study of a number of issues raised by E.Alibeyzadeh in the form of concise, or rather, theses. Keywords: Turkish, saga, culture, mountain, Oghuz TÜRK DESTANLARINDA DAĞ ĠMAJI Özet Türk destan sanatının çok eski bir tarihi vardır. Kitabi-Dada Gorgud gibi mükemmel, e siz bir destan yaratmak binlerce yıllık deneyim ve gelenek aldı. Dolayısıyla Türk destanının çok zengin bir tecrübe ve gelenek üzerine geli erek bugünkü seviyeye geldi ini söylemek yanlı olmaz. Türkler "Kitabi-Dada Gorgud"dan önce onlarca destan yarattılar. Ancak bu sagalar ba langıç de il. Ba langıç, antik ça da bazı derinliklerde aranmalıdır. Sümer folkloru ve edebiyatına a inalık, bugün birçok karanlık sayfaya ı ık tutmaktadır. Türk destan yaratıcılı ının Sümer folklorundan kaynaklandı ı artık açıktır. "Kitabi-Dada Görgud" ve "Köro lu" destanlarında bu görü ü aktarmaya yetecek kadar gerçek var. www.nyconference.org 133 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Sümer kahramanlık destanları ile "O uz Ka an", "Manas", "Kitabi-Dada Görgü", "Köro lu" ve di er Türk destanları arasındaki benzerlikler, biçim, içerik, fikir ve olay örgüsü ortadadır. Ayrıca iirsel üslubun tonları olan sanatsal anlatım ve betimleme araçları arasında tek bir kayna a ba lı çok özel unsurlar vardır. Her eyden önce, tüm Sümer kahramanlık destanları nazmla yazılmı tır. Bu gelenek daha sonra Türk destanlarının yaratılmasında ba arıyla sürdürüldü. Ço u sözlü gelenek sadece iirden olu ur. Manas gibi 400.000 dizelik büyük bir Türk destanında nesir yoktur. "Kitabi-Dada Görgüd" ve "Köro lu" destanlarında bu gelenek yeni bir a amaya gelmi , destanlarda iir ve nasır parçaları sentezle mi ve üst düzeyde dönü ümlü hale getirilmi tir. E.Alibeyzadeh, 2007 yılında yayımlanan "Türk-Azerbaycan sanat dü üncesinin ba lıca kaynakları" adlı kitabında "Bilgamı " destanı ile "Kitabi-Dada Gorgud" destanı arasında ba arılı paralellikler kurdu, kar ıla tırmalı analizler yaptı ve ilginç sonuçlar çıkardı. Bu, çok kapsamlı bir çalı manın konusudur. Bahsedilen kitapta hala pek çok dokunulmamı konu ve e siz benzerlikler var. E. Alibeyzade'nin özlü veya daha do rusu, tezler eklinde ortaya attı ı bir dizi konunun daha geni ve daha kapsamlı bir incelemesine ihtiyaç vardır. Anahtar Kelimeler: Türkçe, destan, kültür, da , o uz TÜRK DASTANLARINDA DAĞ OBRAZI Xülasə Türk epos yaradıcılı ının çox qədim tarixi var. Təkcə "Kitabi-Dədə Qorqud" kimi kamil, bitkin və bənzərsiz bir eposu ərsəyə gətirmək üçün neçə minillik dastan yaradıcılı ı təcrübə və ənənəsi tələb olunurdu. Ona görə cəsarətlə demək olar ki, türk epos yaradıcılı ı çox zəngin təcrübə və ənənə üzərində inki af edərək bugünkü səviyyəyə yüksəlib. Türklər "Kitabi-Dədə Qorqud"a qədər onlarla dastan yaradıblar. Ancaq həmin dastanlar da hələ ba lan ıc deyil. Ba lan ıcı bir qədər də dərinliklərdə, qədimlərdə axtarmaq lazımdır. umer folkloru və ədəbiyyatı ilə tanı lıq bu gün bir çox qaranlıq səhifələrin üstünə i ıq salır. İndi bəlli olur ki, türk epos yaradıcılı ı umer folklorundan qaynaqlanır. "Kitabi-Dədə Qorqud" və "Koro lu" eposlarında bu fikri söyləməyə əsas verən yetərincə faktlar var. umer qəhrəmanlıq dastanları ilə "O uz Ka an", "Manas", "Kitabi-Dədə Qorqud", "Koro lu" və digər türk eposları arasında həm forma, həm də məzmun, ideya, süjet ox arlıqları aydın nəzərə çarpır. Bundan ba qa bədii ifadə və təsvir vasitələri, poetik üslub çalarları arasında da bir qayna a ba lanan çox səciyyəvi elementlər var. Hər eydən öncə, umer qəhrəmanlıq dastanlarının hamısı nəzmlə yazılıb. Bu ənənə sonralar türk epos yaradıcılı ında u urla davam etdirilib. O uznamələrin çoxu yalnız nəzmdən ibarətdir. "Manas" kimi 400 min misradan ibarət möhtə əm bir türk eposunda nəsr yoxdur. "KitabiDədə Qorqud" və "Koro lu" eposlarında bu ənənə yeni bir mərhələyə keçərək nəzmlə nəsr parçaları yüksək səviyyədə sintezlə dirilib, növbələ dirilib. E.Əlibəyzadə 2007-ci ildə i ıq üzü görmü "Türk-Azərbaycan bədii dü üncəsinin ilkin qaynaqları" kitabında "Bilqamıs" dastanı və "Kitabi-Dədə Qorqud" eposu arasında u urlu paralellər aparıb, müqayisəli təhlillər verib, maraqlı nəticələr çıxarıb. Bu, çox geni bir tədqiqatın mövzusudur. Adı çəkilən kitabda toxunulmamı məsələlər, tutu durulmamı ox arlıqlar hələ çoxdur. E.Əlibəyzadənin yı cam, daha do rusu, tezislər əklində toxundu u bir sıra məsələlərin də daha geni , hərtərəfli ara dırılmasına ehtiyac duyulur. www.nyconference.org 134 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Açar sözlər: türk, dastan, kültür, da , o uz INTRODUCTION: There is no other nation in history that has created as many and rich heroic epics as the Turks. Turkish epic art has a very ancient history. It took thousands of years of epic experience and tradition to create a perfect, exhausting and unique epic like Kitabi Dädä Gorgud. Therefore, it is safe to say that the Turkish epic has developed to a current level, developing on a very rich experience and tradition. The Turks created dozens of epics before Kitabi Dädä Gorgud. But those sagas are not the beginning. The beginning should be sought in some depths, in antiquity. Familiarity with Sumerian folklore and literature sheds light on many dark pages today. It is now clear that Turkish epic creativity is rooted in Sumerian folklore. There are enough facts in the epics "Kitabi Dädä Gorgud" and "Koroghlu" to give this opinion. The similarities between the Sumerian heroic epics and " Oghuz Kaghan ", "Manas", " Kitabi Dädä Gorgud ", " Koroghlu " and other Turkish epics, as well as the form, content, idea and plot are obvious. In addition, there are many distinctive elements that are connected to a source between the means of artistic expression and description, the shades of poetic style. First of all, all the Sumerian heroic epics were written in verse. This tradition was later successfully continued in the creation of Turkish epics. Most oral traditions consist only of poetry. There is no prose in a great Turkish epic of 400,000 verses like Manas. In the epics " Kitabi Dädä Gorgud " and "Koroghlu", this tradition has reached a new stage, and the prose pieces of poetry have been synthesized and alternated at a high level. In his book "Primary sources of Turkish-Azerbaijani artistic thought" published in 2007, E.Alibeyzadeh drew successful parallels between the epos "Bilgamis" and the epic " Kitabi Dädä Gorgud ", gave comparative analyzes and drew interesting conclusions. This is the subject of a very extensive study. There are still many untouched issues and unmatched similarities in the mentioned book. There is a need for a broader and more comprehensive study of a number of issues raised by E. Alibeyzadeh in the form of concise, or rather, theses. All the mythological layers of the "Oguz Kagan" epos, which is still little studied in Azerbaijan, resonate closely with the pantheon of Sumerian gods and mythological texts. The idea of divinity, devotion to God, belief in the beginning of God, the greatness and greatness of God are very clearly expressed in the epos "Oghuz Kaghan". It is clear from the epos "Oghuz Kaghan", the only manuscript of which dates back to long before our era and is available in Turkish in Uyghur letters, that is kept in the National Library of Paris, " He was an understanding and real man. He was the minister of Oghuz Kaghan. His name was Ulugh Türük. "Attention: Ulugh Türük! As Maharram Ergin, who prepared the book for publication, rightly said," Ulugh Türük is the Great (Ulu) Turk ". The word" Ulu "was synonymous with the word" God "in Sumer," year "," The word "God" is often used in conjunction with the epithet "great" in our language. It is obvious that the name of the Great Turkic person in the epos "Oghuz Kaghan" is the same as the name of the Turkic / Turkish God in the Sumerian pantheon, and this connection requires a search for the history of the Turkic ethnonym in antiquity. The divine origin of Oghuz Kaghan also shows that these searches were not meaningless. For example, the naming of Oghuz Kaghan's sons Ay khan, Gun khan, Ulduz khan, Deniz khan, Dag khan and Goy khan directly connects the saga with the pantheon of Sumerian gods. We know that in the Sumerian pantheon, both the Moon and the Sun are God. We know that the first khagans / khans were also gods. The epithet "khan" in the names of Oguz Kagan's sons comes www.nyconference.org 135 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES from there. Heaven is the name of the first God - Ab. The word "ab" was later replaced by heaven, and the divinity of heaven originated here. The first God, Ab, later became the God of Heaven. The sea means water. The first name of the Caspian Sea was the Absu-Blue Sea, the Sea of Heaven. Therefore, the name of the sea means the beginning of water, the name of the mountain means the beginning of the earth. There are other motives that connect the epos "Oghuz Kaghan" with the pantheon of Sumerian gods. At the end of the saga, Oghuz Kaghan tells the boys, "I have paid my debt to God." The names of Ulugh Türük and Ulugh Ordu are mentioned in the saga. The name of the God of heaven clearly shows the truth of the above idea. Other facts speak for themselves. Plaques about mountains are more common in " Kitabi Dädä Gorgud " and "Koroghlu". In those sagas, mountains were humanized. People worship mountains and consider them their closest friends and confidantes. Because in the most difficult moments, the mountains embraced people, hid them and protected them. Ashugs reciting the saga recited "Mountains". There are such passages in the "Koroghlu" epos. At the same time, I would like to bring to your attention that the Great Ashug Alasgar had two pairs of "mountains". The relationship between the mountains and the people has a very ancient history. Ancient Sumerian epics are an example of this. In Sumerian epics, mountains are addressed as human beings. They talk to them and get advice. For example, in the ancient epos "Bilgamis" Bilgamis's conversation with the mountain is an example of this. Bilqamis climbed the mountain and looked around. "Mountain, bring me a good night's sleep!" he said. The mountain hears the words of Bilgamis, Bilgamis lies down and dreams. This event is repeated three times. And every time Bilqamis's dreams are good. Because the mountain is a positive image, it has become a friend of the people and worked for their benefit. When writing about mountain images, they sometimes forget that it is great. In the Sumerian epics, the mountains were sanctified in the memory of the Turkic ethnoses by the fact that Noah's ark was able to stand on the top of the mountain (Mountain Nisir) and save people. In our epics and literary examples, the mountain has always been a symbol of the homeland, the dogma of the country. Just as the mountains always protected the Turks, the Turks also considered the protection of the mountains and the homeland sacred. Murov Mountains, Deli Mountain, Kechel Mountain, Tumas Mountains, Shusha Mountains, Topaghaj Mountain in Gubadli, Pirdagh, Kirs Mountain in Shusha, Ziyarat Mountain in the south-east of Karabakh mountain range, Aghoghlan Mountain and others were bravely fought in the 44-day Patriotic War. was liberated from occupation. The liberation of the mountains means the liberation of the homeland. Sources 1. Abdullah A. ―Dädäm Gоrgud ishıghındа‖. "Literature and Art" newspaper, Baku, 1978, №52 2. Abdullayev K.. ―Ġizli Dädä Gоrgud‖. Baku, 1991 3. Adilov M. ―About names of persons‖. "Baku" newspaper, June 19, 1969 4. Adilov M. (together with Z.Sadigov). About Azerbaijan anthroponymy. Baku, "Soviet Turkology", 1971, №3, p.113-118 5. Adilov M. Why do we say so. "Azerbaijan State Publishing House", Baku, 1982 6. Adilov M. Theonymics of Azerbaijan. "Problems of Azerbaijan onomastics". I, Baku, 1986, p.277 7. Adilov M. About complex names. Problems of Azerbaijan onomastics, II, Baku, 1988, p.8 8. Adilov M. (together with A. Pashayev). Azerbaijan onomastics. Baku, 1987 9. Adilov M., Verdiyeva Z., Agayeva F. Explanatory linguistic terms. Baku, 1989 10. Adilov M. On the historical-comparative study of anthroponyms. Problems of Azerbaijan onomastics, III, Baku, 1990, p. 46-48 11. Jafarov I. Ethnohydronyms of Turkish origin of Azerbaijan (candidate's dissertation), Baku, 1988 68. Jafarov S. Modern Azerbaijani language. Baku, "Maarif" 1992 69. Jafarov N. "From the epic to the book". Baku, 1999 12. Shepherd Madad and Shepherd Mushfig. Excerpts from a trip to the world of Dada Gorgud. Baku, 1998 www.nyconference.org 136 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES METHODS OF WORD CREATION AND FORMATION Prof. Hajer Huseynova Azerbaijan State Pedagogical University, Faculty of Philology, https://orcid.org/0000-0002-3223 SUMMARY: One of the urgent issues of modern linguistics is to clarify the semantics of words, the ways of their formation. Let's pay attention to a few words. For example; Let's take the word bardak// pardak- bardak// pardak. The dictionary explains the word as follows: a vessel with a handle or without a handle made of porcelain or porcelain, used to pour water or other liquid (liquid) into it, with a narrow neck. However, it should be noted that the cup is not a container for any liquid. It has its own characteristics. That is, not every liquid is stored in a glass. While explaining this word in the dictionary, it also contains information about cooking piti in it. But if it is a narrow vessel, how can a meat dish be cooked in it? The word bar-daq || bar-dag is a two-component word. Each of these components has a meaning: bar-liquid and dag -bottle. This indicates why the dish is made and for what purpose it is served. Ancient Turkic sources used the word "bor|| bor " in the literary language of the 15th century Jigatay, in the medieval Mongolian language, in the sense of "mey, ərab// mey, shärab‖ (wine)". However, over time, the semantics of the word also changed, ie not only wine, but other liquids were placed in the same container, there was a slight difference in the phonetic structure of the word, ie it was replaced by "o-a": bordaq//bardaq(bordag//bardag). What is the second component of the word "dak// dak "? In the Ural-Altai languages, the meaning of ―yer, mäkan” is historically "takh, dagh, tang, tog, tıg, däk, däy, day, dav, dan etc." words have been developed and are still part of some words. For example, in Turkish it is used in the form of bardag//chay bardaghı (cup // tea cup). The word "daqa// daga" in the Ilisu dialect of our language means a tub; The fact that the pottery for drinking water in Mingachevir (Gulovsha village) is called "duqqu// duggu " gives us reason to say that the word "daq//dag" has been a common name for pottery since ancient times. (In the Western dialect, the tallest person is called "daqqaqarın// daggagarın‖). Later, the shape of these dishes and the material from which they were made gradually changed, but the name was preserved in the form of "bardaq//bardag": bor + daq = bordaq // bardaq (bor + dag = bordag // bardag) . It should also be noted that the cup is petrified as a simple word in our modern language. It is also possible to explain the word cürdək// jürdäk. According to the previous word, we can say that the second component of the word "cürdək// jürdäk " is a modified form of the component in the word " bardag (cup)": -daq, -dək//-dag, -däk. So, the second part of the word "cürdək// jürdäk" still means pottery. So how do we explain the first "cür//jür‖" component? To do this, we need to know what cürdək// jürdäk is used. These containers mainly store water. The water stored in these containers stays cool for a long time. It is used in Sheki dialect as "cirdak". In other regions it is called "sahang// sähänġ ". (The water industry is tested in water - with the phonetic change of the word and the displacement of the sound in the aphorism, the -el variant has been developed). The first part of the word "cür//jür" is not historically explained in terms of Turkic languages, it is assumed to be a derivative word and means "su//water". That is, a kind of su qabı// water bottle. Explaining the meanings and clarifying the etymologies of many ancient words developed in our language is one of the important issues facing modern linguistics. Keywords: word, meaning, etymology, cup, water ... www.nyconference.org 137 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES SÖZLƏRĠN YARANMASI VƏ FORMALAġMASI YOLLARI TEZĠS: Müasir dilçiliyin aktual məsələlərindən biri də sözlərin semantikasının, formala ma yollarının aydınla dırılmasıdır. Bir neçə sözün yaranmasına diqqət edək. Məsələn; bardaq//pardak sözünü götürək. İzahlı lü ətdə həmin söz belə izah olunmu dur: içərisinə su, ya da ba qa maye(sıvı) tökmək üçün istifadə olunan saxçı və ya çinidən hazırlanmı ,qulplu və ya qulpsuz, bo azı dar olan qab. Lakin qeyd etmək lazımdır ki, bardaq hər cür maye saxlanan qab deyildir. Onun özəl cəhətləri var.Yəni hər bir maye saxlanan qaba bardaq deyilmir. Lü ətdə bu söz izah edilərkən onun içində piti bi irilməsi haqqında məlumat da verilmi dir. Lakin əgər bu, darbo azlı qabdırsa, onun içində ətli bir xörək necə bi irilə bilər? Bar-daq sözü sözü ikikomponentli sözdür . Həmin komponentlərin hərəsinin mənası vardır: bar-maye və daq-qab mənasındadır. Bu qabın nə üçün hazırlandı ı, hansı məqsədə xidmət etməsini ifadə edir. Qədim türkdilli mənbələrdən-XV əsr Cı atay yazılı ədəbi dilində, orta əsrlər monqol dilində, ―mey, ərab‖ mənasında ―bor‖ sözündən istifadə edilmi dir. Lakin zaman keçdikcə sözün semantikasında da dəyi iklik getmi , yəni yalnız ərab deyil, digər mayelər həmin qaba qoyulmu , sözün fonetik tərkibində azacıq fərq yaranmı , yəni “o-a‖ ilə əvəzlənmi dir: bordaq//bardaq əklinə dü mü dür. Sözün ikinci komponenti ―daq‖ nədir? Ural-Altay dillərində ―yer, məkan”anlamında tarixən ―tax, da , tanq, toq, tıq, dək, dəy, day, dav, dan və s.‖ sözlər i lənmi , hazırda bəzi sözlərin tərkibində də qalmaqdadır. Məsələn, türk dillərində bardaq//çay barda ı əklində i lənməkdədir. Cürdək, dilimizin İlisu ivəsində çəllək mənasında ―daqa‖ sözü; Mingəçevir (Gülöv ə kəndi) ivəsində su içmək üçün saxsı qabın ―duqqu‖ adlandırılması onu deməyə əsas verir ki, ―daq‖ sözü qədim dövrlərdən saxsı su qabının ümumi adı olmu dur. (Qərb ləhcəsində el arasında yekəqarın adama ―daqqaqarın deyilir). Sonralar tədricən bu qabların formaları, hazırlandı ı material dəyi mi , lakin adı ―bardaq‖ əklində qorunmu dur: bor + daq = bordaq//bardaq. Onu da demək lazımdır ki, bardaq müasir dilimizdə sadə söz kimi da la mı dır. Eyni əkildə cürdək sözünü də izah etmək mümkündür. Əvvəlki sözə əsasən, deyə bilərik ki, cür- dək sözünün də ikinci komponenti bardaq sözündəki komponentin ahəngə görə dəyi mi əklidir: -daq, -dək. Deməli, cürdək sözünün ikinci hissəsi yenə də saxsı qab mənasını saxlayir. Elə isə birinci ―cür‖ komponentini necə izah edə bilərik? Bunun üçün bilməliyik ki, cürdək nə üçün istifadə edilir. Bu qablarda, əsasən, su saxlanılır. Bu qablarda saxlanan su uzun müddət sərin qalır. əki ivəsində ―cirdək‖ kimi i lənir. Digər rayonlarda ―səhəng‖ adlanır. (Su sənəyi suda sınar- ata sözündə sözün fonetik dəyi məsi, səs yerdəyi məsi ilə -el variantı i lənmi dir. Səhəng həcminə görə də cürdəkdən bir az böyük olur). Sözün birinci hissəsi ―cür‖ tarixən türk dilləri baxımından izah edilməmi , alınma söz olması və ―su‖ mənası bildirməsi ehtimal edilir. Yəni, cürdək//su qabı. Dilimizdə i lənmi bir çox qədim sözlərin mənalarının açıqlanması, etimologiyalarının dəqiqlə dirilməsi müasir dilçiliyin qar ısında duran mühüm məsələlərdən biridir. Açar sözlər: söz, məna, etimologiya, bardaq, su ... www.nyconference.org 138 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES KELĠME OLUġUMU VE ONLARIN USULLARI ÖZET Modern dilbilimin mühim konularından biri, kelimelerin anlambiliminin, olu um yollarının açıklı a kavu turulmasıdır. Birkaç kelimeye dikkat edelim. Örne in; ―bardak‖ kelimesine bakmamız yeter. Açıklayıcı sözlükler, ―bardak‖ kelimesini u ekilde açıklar: Kulplu veya sapsız, porselen yapılmı , içine su veya ba ka bir sıvı (sıvı) dökmek için kullanılan, dar boyunlu bir kap. Bununla birlikte, barda ın herhangi bir sıvı için bir kap olmadı ı unutulmamalıdır. Kendine has özellikleri vardır, yani her sıvı bir bardakta depolanamaz. Sözlükte kelime anlatıldı ında içerisinde piti pi irme hakkında bilgi verilir. Ama u dar bir kapsa, içinde et yeme i nasıl pi irilebilir? ―Bar-daq‖ kelimesi iki komponentli bir kelimedir. Bu kelimelerin her birinin anlamı vardır: bar-sıvı ve dak-kap. Bu, kapın neden yapıldı ını ve hangi amaçla düzeltildiyini gösterir. Eski Türk kaynakları - 15. yüzyıl Jigatay edebiyat dilinde, ortaça Mo ol dilinde, "mey, arap" anlamında "bor" kelimesi kullanılmı tır. Ancak zamanla kelimenin anlamı da de i ti, yani sadece arap de il, di er sıvılar da aynı kaba konuldu, kelimenin fonetik yapısında küçük bir fark oldu, yani "o-a": bordaq // bardaq ile de i tirildi. Kelimesinin ikinci tarafı ―daq‖ nedir? Ural-Altay dillerinde "yer, mekan" kelimesinin anlamı tarihsel olarak "yergi, da , tang, toq, tig, dak, gün, dav, dan vb." kelimeler geli tirilmi tir ve hala bazı kelimelerde i lenmektedir. Örne in Türkçede ―bardak//çay barda ı‖ eklinde kullanılır. Dilimizin İlisu lehçesindeki "daqa" kelimesi ―kab‖ anlamına gelir; Mingaçevir'de (Gulovsha köyü) içme suyun saklandı ı kab "dakka" adlandırılmı tır. Bizde "dak" kelimesi antik ça lardan beri saksı su kablarının ortak bir adı olmu dur. (Batı lehçesinde kocaman karnı olan adama "dakkakarın" denir). Daha sonralar bu kabların ekli ve yapıldı ı malzeme de i mi , ancak adı "bardak" eklinde korunmu dur: bor + dak = bordak // bardak. Modern dilimizde ―bardak‖ kelimesi struktur bakımdan basit bir kelime gibi formala mı dır. Aynı mantıkla ―cürdək‖ kelimesini de açıklamak da mümkündür. Bir önceki kelimeye göre, "cürdək" kelimesinin ikinci tarafı "bardak" kelimesindeki gibi ―dak‖ kelimesinin fonetik deyi mi (―dek‖) halidir: -daq, -dek. Yani, "cürdek" kelimesinin ikinci tarafı da hala gil kab anlamındadır. Öyleyse ilk "cür" kelimesini nasıl açıklarız? Bunun için bilmemiz gerekiyor ki, heminkab hangı amaçla kullanılıyor. Bu kablarda ço unlukla su saklarlar. Bu kablarda depolanan su uzun süre serin kalır. eki lehçesinde bu kelime "cürdek" olarak kullanılır. Di er bölgelerde buna "sahang" de denir. (Su senegi suda sınar – ata sözünde sesin yer de i tirmesi ile -el varyantı geli tirilmi tir. Sahangın boyutu cürdekden bir az büyük oluyor). Kelimenin ilk tarafı ―cür‖ tarihsel olarak Türk dilleri açısından açıklanmamı , ecnebi kelime olarak "su" anlamına geldi i dü ünülmü dür. Yani; cürdək//su qabı. Dilimizde geli mi birçok eski kelimelerin anlamlarını ve etimolojilerini açıklamak, modern dilbilimin kar ıya koydu u önemli konulardan biridir. Anahtar Kelimeler: kelime, anlam, etimoloji, bardak, su ... INTRODUCTION: First of all, it should be noted that the formation of words, semantics, etymology of words in the language has always been one of the most pressing issues of world linguistics and still remains a topical issue. To this end, we would like to talk about the etymology of several special names and several appellate units, the ways of their formation. First of all, we consider it expedient to start with the word Caucasus, as our beautiful homeland is an important country in the Caucasus and our history is connected with the www.nyconference.org 139 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Caucasus. Everyone knows that the Caucasus is the name of a mountain. However, the meaning of this name is not known to everyone. Those who have information about the ethnoses that took part in the ethnogenesis of our people, about the Turkic ethnoses, can find out that this name contains the element "qas" and say that the mountain is connected with that ethnos. However, it is known that the etymological explanations may be different. It is our duty to find, study and even propagate the most scientific and correct of them. Main part: Now we will look at a few options: 1) The word Caucasian was written in the original Latin sources as "kavkasos". The Greek historian Eratosthenes used this word in the form "Gaspios", where the name "ethnos" is clearly visible. There is an opinion in Russian linguistics that the first part of the word Caucasus// Caucasus - "kav" is from the Russian word "kovat - to beat". And if the muscle component means the name of the tribe, the word means "mountain country where the gass beat metal". This explanation is quite wrong. There is a positive side to this explanation that it has been acknowledged that it is the name of the so-called Qas tribe. However, the connection of the first component with the Russian word "kovat" is incorrect. That is, it is not correct to explain the meaning of a word in the form of a sentence. Because the word Caucasus consists of two components, two words. The meaning of one is clear: the name of the tribe. Some linguists, based on the Yafas theory, say that the name Caucasus means "white snow". This idea does not justify itself. A. Bakikhanov wrote that this word contained the name of the ethnos and the name of the legendary mountain ―qaf‖, as a result of which he explained the meaning of the word in the form of a mountain belonging to the Qafkas// Gafgaz. The word qaf // kaf // kuh // kaf mountain was also historically used in ancient Persian. In ancient times, this word was even used in the form of "gaufa", and in the word Gafgaz it was kept in the form of qaf. At that time, the Iranians, who did not see and recognize the ethnos called Qas, preserved the word qaf in the word meaning mountain, and created the meaning of "mountain + mountain". In fact, the word "qaf + qas" means a mountain of qas. In our ancient monument "Kitabi-Dada Gorgud// Kitabi-Dada Ġorġud the name of Gazilig mountain // Gazlig mountain is used. This word also means "Caucasus Mountain", which means Caucasus Mountain, and means Mountain of Geese. Let's pay attention to another special island. This is the word Mugan. This word is often interpreted as the place where the Mughals lived. The -an component in the name is presented as a plural suffix of Persian origin. The meaning of the word is explained as "maghs". However, I would like to express my opinion on the suffix -an. First of all, why should we rely on foreign languages and foreign sources that are not related to any Turkish language when explaining something. If one of the oldest ethnic groups in the history of society is the Turks, one of the creators of the first alphabet, and perhaps the first, the Turks, the Turks who stimulated the European renaissance with their culture, if we come across elements and words of the Turkic language in many languages. not to explain? Let's go back to the suffix -an. We all know that in our language in many toponyms -an; -kan suffix developed. For example; Azerbaijan//Azerbaizhan, Mardakan//Mardakan, Shuvalan// Shuvalan, Nakhchivan// Nakhjhivan, Absheron// Absheron and others. If we explain it in terms of the Persian language, then we have to explain all these words in the same way. However, the suffix that is derived cannot participate in the formation of so many www.nyconference.org 140 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES words. What is my opinion? In all words ending in -an, -kan, -van elements, that element means kan//ken//village, which means the content of space. Both the Armenians and the Persians and those who poured water on their mills made such statements, either as a result of misinformation or as a result of political pressure during the Soviet era. During the years of independence, these issues must be reconsidered and the truth must be established. Literature: Etymological dictionary of the Azerbaijani language.Baku. 1999 History of Azerbaijan. Textbook for high schools. Baku.2015. 336 p. History of Azerbaijan. Textbook. Baku. 2016. 412 p. Demirchizade A. 50 words. Baku. 1968. 102 p. Encyclopedia of toponyms. Baku.1990 www.nyconference.org 141 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES INVESTIGATION OF THE MICROBIOLOGICAL QUALITY OF READY-TO-EAT FOODS AND THEIR POTENTIAL FOR FOOD POISONING Sukriye Karadayı Department of Medical Laboratory Techniques, Altınba University, Istanbul, Turkey Abstract Nowadays, the increase in working people due to rapid urbanization and increasing industrialization has increased the number of meals outside the home, leading to the opening of ready-to-eat (RTE) companies that offer cheap and easily accessible meals. Microbiological suitability of food in Turkey for human health is evaluated in accordance with the communique on Microbiological Criteria of the Turkish food codex (TFC). The aim of this study is to examine the microbiological quality of RTE foods offered for consumption in Istanbul and to determine their compliance with TFC and to evaluate the risks of food poisoning of ready meals. In our study, 750 samples were obtained from 14 RTE companies; Coliform bacteria, E. coli, B. cereus, S. aureus, Salmonella spp. and Listeria monocytogenes has been studied in terms of presence. S. aureus was detected in 6.4% of the 718 samples and B. cereus was detected 2.25% of the 577 samples. Coliform bacteria was detected in 4.8% of the 709 samples and E. coli was detected 2.4% of the 750 samples. In the pastry samples, both Coliform bacteria and E.coli and S. aureus were detected highest rate as 33%. In our study, when the products of 14 food companies were evaluated in terms of microbiological analysis, it was determined that 7 companies had RTE food products that did not comply with the TFC Microbiological Criteria communique. Failure of personnel to comply with personal cleaning and hygiene rules in the preparation of meals, failure to pay attention to the cleaning of the tools and equipment used a risk to consumer health. As a result, in order to ensure healthy food production in RTE companies, it is necessary to support the working staff with hygiene training, and the nutrients provided for food preparation must be high quality and healthy. Keywords: Ready-to-eat, Microbiological Quality, Food Poisoning, TFC INTRODUCTION One of the most basic needs of people is nutrition. A healthy, adequate and balanced diet is a must for individuals to grow and continue their lives (Pichhardt, 1997). Currently, the increase in working people due to rapid urbanization and increasing industrialization has increased the number of meals outside the home, leading to the opening of ready-to-eat (RTE) companies that offer cheap and easily accessible meals (Çolak et al., 2007, Christison et al., 2008). Thus, in many parts of the world, companies have been opened that serve many private or official institutions, offer cheap and easily accessible food, provide ready-to-consume food products ( ireli etal., 2008). Food-related diseases are an important health problem both in our country and in many parts of the world today, as in the past (Pichhardt, 1997, Fidan and A ao lu, 2004). According to the statistical data obtained from the USA, England and the Netherlands, more than 70% of foodborne diseases are associated with food service sectors (Griffith, 2006). www.nyconference.org 142 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES The majority of studies on this topic in Turkey, poisoning indicating that occur in RTE foods consumed in institutions such as schools and hotels (Ba et al., 2006). Although most people receive services from ready-to-eat companies, it is difficult to say that complete attention is paid to food safety and food hygiene in these companies (Çolak et al., 2007). Food hygiene is a very important element for healthy food production, as it includes rules that must be applied in production and consumption stages so that foods do not make people sick and do not lose their nutritional properties (Çolak et al., 2007). When catering companies produce microbiologically poor quality food, they can cause food poisoning that causes serious health problems that concern both forensic science and public health (Fidan and A ao lu, 2004). Microorganisms that contaminate RTE foods at different stages from various sources (air, water, soil, personnel, waste, insects and rodents, etc.) can cause highly dangerous diseases (Griffith, 2006, Ba et al., 2006). In addition, during food preparation, personnel not obeying the cleaning and hygiene rules and not paying attention to the cleaning and disinfection of the tools and equipment used by the personnel, especially the don't use of clean water in the production of food, constitute a potential risk for consumer health (Fidan and A ao lu, 2004, Sousa et al., 2002, Leifert et al., 2008, nver et al., 1981). Food poisoning is a condition that occurs with digestive system diseases or nervous system disorders that occur in the stomach and intestines that cause fever, vomiting after eating food, and is one of the important subjects of forensic science (Ayçiçek and Aktan, 2003). One of the main causes of food poisoning is eating raw or defective forms of foodstuffs that are contaminated by pathogenic microorganisms or where pathogens have the opportunity to reproduce and make toxins (Christison et al., 2008). In the case of a food poisoning that causes similar symptoms at the same time and place in two or more people following the consumption of the same food, the poisoning occurs as an epidemic (Wagner, 1989). It is very important to reveal the cause of a foodborne epidemic in order to achieve justice. It is possible to determine the true cause of the epidemic by carefully interpreting the initial investigation information, microbiological analysis of suspect foods and the analysis results of the clinical samples (feces, vomit, blood, etc.) of affected persons. (Wagner, 1989). For this reason, it is very important to do food poisoning analysis correctly. Foods, especially ready-to-eat foods, are a good breeding environment for microorganisms (Yafet, 1998). Among the most important pathogens that cause food poisoning; Listeria monocytogenes, Salmonella spp., Staphylococcus aureus, E. coli, Bacillus cereus can be counted (Yafet, 1998). Considering that millions of people are fed with RTE foods in a big city like Istanbul, it is important to reveal the potential of RTEs and the companies that produce them to cause food poisoning in terms of reducing forensic cases. The aim of this study is to examine the microbiological quality of RTE foods offered for consumption in Istanbul and to determine their compliance with TFC and to evaluate the risks of food poisoning of ready meals. In addition, according to the results obtained in terms of microorganisms examined, it is aimed to make suggestions regarding the issues that catering companies and personel working should pay attention to. MATERIALS AND METHODS Sampling and microbiological analysis In this study, 750 samples from 14 different RTE food companies in Istanbul in 5 different categories were collected by cold chain (Table 1). In the study, many different types www.nyconference.org 143 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES of ready meals such as pastries, soup, puddings, salads, patties, rice, vegetable meals, meat dishes, food legumes, meatballs, pasta, meat dishes, turkish kebabs and chicken meals were examined. RTE samples were examined in terms of selected parameters depending on the type of food on the basis of TFC Microbiological Criteria Communique (No: 2009/68) and evaluated according to their compliance with this regulation (Turkish Food Codex 2010). Table 1: RTE categories. Foods Number All kinds of ready-to-eat (cooked) meat and vegetable meals..............................................................................531 All kinds of ready-to-eat salads, (delicatessen products and cold appetizers, etc). ……………………..……...120 Ready to consume (cooked) all kinds of bakery products (pasta, all kinds of pastry, lahmacun, pita, pizza)…...46 All kinds of ready-to-eat (cooked) desserts (pudding, pudding, cream, ashura, water pudding)………………...41 Tarts and wet cakes (cream, chocolate, filled, fruit etc.)…………………………………………………............12 The samples were studied for detection of the existence of microorganisms (Listeria monocytogenes, Salmonella spp., Staphylococcus aureus, Coliform bacteria, Escherichia coli, Bacillus cereus). International Standard Organization (ISO) methods, which are international standard methods, were used in RTE microbiological analysis. In the analysis of Coliform bacteria, Escherichia coli, Bacillus cereus and Staphylococcus aureus, 10 g or 10 mL and Listeria monocytogenes and in Salmonella spp analysis, 25 g or 25 mL sample was weighed and nine-fold amount of TPS was added. Samples were homogenized in the stomacher so parent suspensions were prepared. ISO 4832 was used in the microbiological analysis of Coliform bacteria1 mL of the prepared suspension was transferred to Violet Red Bile agar (VRBL) plates and mixed circularly (ISO 4832, 2006). After the medium solidified, the surface was covered with 5 mL of VRBL Agar to prevent colony dispersion on the surface and to provide a mild anaerobic environment. Petri dishes were incubated for 18-24 hours at 35 ºC, purple-red colonies with a diameter of 0.5 mm and larger with a zone of precipitated bile acids were counted as coliform bacteria. To verify the colonies, at least 10 selected colonies were transferred to Brilliant Green Lactose Bile (BGLB) and incubated at 35ºC for 24-48 hours to observe gas formation. Gas-forming colonies were evaluated as positive. ISO 16649-2: 2001 was used in E. coli analysis (ISO 16649-2, 2001). 0.1 mL of the prepared suspension was transferred to two Tryptone Bile Xglucuronide (TBX) media and left to incubate for 4 hours at 37 °C and 18-20 hours at 44 °C. E. coli positive colonies were observed as typical blue-green color on TBX agar. In the S. aureus analysis, ISO 6888-1 was used. 0.1 mL of the prepared suspension was transferred to two BP media and kept in the oven at (37 ± 1) °C (24 ± 2) hours. Suspected typical and atypical colonies were confirmed with a latex agglutination commercial kit (ISO 6888-1, 1999). In the B. cereus analysis, ISO 7932 was used and 0.1 mL of the prepared suspension was inoculated into Mannitol egg Yolk Polymixin agar (MYP) medium and incubated at 30 °C for 18-24 hours (ISO 7932, 2004). At least 5 typical colonies (pink colonies surrounded by sediment) were selected from each plate and gram staining and hemolysis test were performed. ISO 6579 was used in the Salmonella spp. analysis. After the prepared main suspension was kept in a 37 °C incubator for 16-20 hours, 0.1 mL of it was transferred to www.nyconference.org 144 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Rappaport Vassiliadis medium and kept in a 37 °C oven for 24 hours (ıso 6579, 1993). Subsequently, the sample was streaked into Xylose Lysine Deoxycholate (XLD) agar. 5 of Salmonella spp. suspected colonies were inoculated on 5 Triple Sugar Iron (TSI) Agar and Urea medium for confirmation. In Listeria monocytogenes analysis, ISO 11290-2 was used (ISO 11290-2, 1998). The prepared suspension was left at 20 ºC for 60 minutes, 0.1 mL of suspension was plated to Palcam agar, and the plates were incubated at 37 °C for 24 hours. The Christie Atkins Munch-Peterson (CAMP) test and hemolysis test were performed to confirm small grayish olive green, sometimes black centered colonies that are characteristic colonies of Listeria spp. RESULTS In our study, 750 samples from 13 different food groups (in 218 variations) obtained from 14 RTE companies were studied (Table 2). In the study, it was determined that each RTE food varies in itself. For example, 100 meatless vegetable dishes were composed of 23 different ingredients (Table 2). RTE food whose sample numbers were highest were 120 salads and soups (Table 2). Table 2. RTE types examined in the study. RTE group Number Variations Salad Soup Vegetable meals Meat dishes Rice Meatball Chicken meals Pudding Pasta Turkish Kebab Food legumes Patty Pastry Total 120 120 100 98 70 52 48 41 32 23 20 14 12 750 34 23 23 32 8 2 27 10 12 10 4 7 5 218 Four different microorganisms were isolated from the RTE samples. These were Coliform bacteria, E. coli, S. aureus and B. cereus (Table 3). Salmonella spp. and L. monocytogenes were not isolated from any of the RTE samples analysed. S. aureus was found in 6.4% of the 718 samples and B. cereus was detected 2.25% of the 577 samples (Figure 1). Coliform bacteria was found in 4.8% of the 709 samples and E. coli was detected 2.4% of the 750 samples (Figure 1). Coliform bacteria E.coli S. aureus Figure 1. Microorganism positivity rate in RTE foods. www.nyconference.org 145 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES In the pastry samples, both S. aureus and Coliform bacteria and E. coli were detected highest rate as 33%. The sample groups in which S. aureus, Coliform bacteria and E. coli were isolated together were soups (0.83%), vegetable dishes (1%), pilaw (1.45%) and salads (5%). Coliform bacteria were detected 13% in kebabs and 11.7% in salads in the 709 samples analyzed (Table 3). E. coli was found 5% in salads and 4.4% in kebabs in the 750 samples analyzed (Table 3). S. aureus was found 6.3% in chicken meal in the 718 samples (Table 3). B. cereus was determined 13% in kebabs, 4.2% in chicken meals and 3% in vegetable dishes in the 577 samples analyzed (Table 3). Table 3. Microorganism values and rates in various RTE food samples. Although the microorganism value (from 101 to 106) in the samples varied, it was determined that the S. aureus, Coliform bacteria and E. coli amounts increased up to 106 CFU/g, especially in pilaw (Table 3). In addition, microorganism values in pastry samples, which have the highest rate among RTE foods, vary in different foods (Table 3). Pastry Salad Meal Pasta Figure 2. Distribution of samples not conforming to TFC Microbiological Criteria. In our study, it was determined that 50% of pastry samples and 18.3% of salad samples among the meals produced by RTE companies are "unsatisfactory" to the TFC Microbiological Criteria (Figure 2). When the RTE companies in our study were evaluated according to TFC Microbiological Criteria, it was determined that the highest rate of "unsatisfactory" ready foods was the meals produced by the company number 1 (14.55%) (Figure 3). As a result, it has been determined that the foods produced in 7 (50%) of RTE companies contain microorganisms that are not suitable for health (Figure 3). www.nyconference.org 146 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Figure 3. "Unsatisfactory" rates of RTE companies to TFC Microbiological Criteria. DISCUSSION With the urbanization and industrialization, the food produced in many different varieties in the companies in the catering sector, which is growing day by day, is offered to the consumer directly or indirectly after a heating process. The lack of high quality and healthy conditions of RTE foods, whose usage is increasing day by day, increases the potential of causing food poisoning and becomes an important issue that closely concerns forensic research. In this presented study, it is aimed to determine the risk of food poisoning by examining the microbiological quality of the meals produced in 14 RTE companies in Istanbul with standardized techniques. In addition, according to the results obtained in terms of microorganisms examined, it is aimed to make suggestions regarding the issues that catering companies and personel working should pay attention to. All microbiological analyzes were performed using ISO's standard methods. Staphylococcal food poisoning occurs with the intake of enterotoxin, an exotoxin that is synthesized when staphylococci with enterotoxigenic characteristics reach 106 CFU/g or higher in food. S. aureus is the most important species among enterotoxigenic staphylococci. S. aureus is one of the most important reason for foodborne illnesses worldwide (Atanassova et al., 2001). Oh et al. reported that in Korea, food poisoning outbreaks caused by S. aureus have increased over the years (Oh et al., 2007). Kısa et al. found that the ratio of coagulase-positive staphylococci in 26% of the total pastry samples, 36.4% of plain cream samples, 22.6% of the samples with cocoa cream, and 28.1% of the samples with fruit cream (Kısa et al., 1996). Kısa et al. similarly, in our sample group, the group the highest S. aureus ratio was pastry products with 33.33%. In our study, a positive value (101-106 CFU/g) was observed in 46 (6.4%) of the 718 food samples investigated for S. aureus. Pastries containing cream carry out a favorable environment for the development of microorganisms due to their pH values and water activities. In addition, the low temperature heat treatment of cream pastry, the use of raw cream in the preparation of cream pastries and the many steps in the preparation of the pastry increase the number of microorganisms (Ayçiçek et al., 2005). In our sample group, the second group with the highest S. aureus rate was determined as salads, and it was determined at a rate of 14.16% and 102-105 CFU/g in 120 salad samples. Another reason for the presence of S. aureus in RTE foods is cross contamination during storage and processing (Pérez-Rodríguez et al., 2007). As a result, in the occurrence of S. aureus food poisoning; it has been concluded that pastry and pudding desserts and salads pose a potential health risk to the consumer, that an effective and www.nyconference.org 147 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES continuous control system is required, and especially attention must be paid to personnel and business hygiene. B. cereus can cause various diseases due to the food consumed and is frequently found both in nature and in foods (Marrollo et al., 2016). In studies conducted in different parts of the world, B. cereus has been determined from various RTE foods, especially samples such as mixed salads and cooked rice (Yu et al., 2019, Park et al., 2009, Batchoun et al., 2011). Yu et al., 302 of the 860 collected samples (35%) were positive for B. cereus; including 224 of the 656 cooked meat samples (34%) (Yu et al., 2019). In our study, B. cereus was found at a considerable rate of 13% in Turkish kebabs and 4.2% in chicken meals, and the value of B. cereus in these foods was determined to be above 103 CFU/g. In Australia and New Zealand, if the B. cereus level is 103-104 CFU/g, this value is considered an ―unsatisfactory‖ level (Yu et al., 2019). In Turkey, if the amounts of B. cereus in RTE samples are more than 103 CFU/g, their quality is considered to be ―unsatisfactory‖. In our study, a positive value was found in terms of B. cereus analysis in 2.25% of 577 food samples. Our study shows the potential danger of consuming kebab and chicken meals prepared without proper processing for B. cereus. Since Coliform bacteria are considered as indicator organisms in foods, their analysis in foods is very important. In our study, 34 (4.8%) of 709 RTE foods showed a positive value in terms of coliform bacteria. In a study (Temelli et al., 2005) was found the average value of coliform bacteria in different salad samples to be 104 CFU/g. In another a study was (Çolak et al., 2007) found coliform bacteria in 28% of meat dishes, 20% of meatless vegetable dishes, and 30% of rice. In our study, the highest rate in terms of coliform bacteria was seen in pastries with 33.33%. Afterwards, a high rate of Coliform bacteria was detected with 13.04% in kebaps and 11.66% in salads. Coliform bacteria can cause life-threatening consequences in diabetics, especially in the elderly, as they cause septicemia and endotoxemia. When a total of 13 different RTE foods were examined in terms of the presence of E.coli, the group with the highest rate of E.coli was pastry with 33.33% and salads ranked second with 5%. E. coli value in salads has reached up to 104 CFU/g. In a study was found the E. coli level of 3.7% of 1213 salad samples in England above 102 CFU/g (Meldrum et al., 2009). Especially, RTE salads have been caused in foodborne poisoning because of their often not cleaning well (Colombari et al., 2007). The identification of E. coli and Coliform bacteria in foods may be related to the risk of faecal contamination. One of the main subject in the RTE food system is food safety, as large amounts of food are served to large numbers of people every day (Rosset et al., 2004). According to the results of the our study, it was concluded that pastry type desserts, salads, chicken dishes and kebab type dishes offered for consumption in Istanbul carry the risk of food poisoning. We think that the risk of food poisoning of these studied foods can be avoided if the products are treated with sufficient heat treatment, taking into account the hygienic conditions, kept in the cold sufficiently and protected from recontamination. The role of RTE companies in foodborne outbreaks around the world is substantial. The number of reported food-borne diseases in Turkey, although relatively small, this situation does not mean that food-borne diseases have not been observed in our country. Because the rate of reported foodborne illnesses is thought to be only as little as the tip of an iceberg, but the actual numbers are much higher (Wagner 1989). www.nyconference.org 148 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES CONCLUSION As a result, in order to ensure healthy food production in RTE companies, in companies where RTE foods are prepared, microbiological checks should be done frequently, the employees should be supported with hygiene trainings, and the food provided should be of good quality and healthy. In future studies, very valuable data can be obtained by comparing the biological materials of people who are poisoned by consuming RTE foods with the microorganisms that are detected in the food they eat. References Atanassova V, Meindl A, Ring C (2001): Prevalence of Staphylococcus aureus and staphylococcal enterotoxins in raw pork and uncooked smoked ham a comparison of classical culturing detection and RFLP- PCR. J Food Prot, 63, 1144-1153. Ayçicek, H., Cakiroglu, S., Stevenson, T.H. (2005) Incidence of Staphylococcus aureus in ready-to-eat meals from military cafeterias in Ankara, Turkey, Food Control,16: 531-534. Ayçiçek, H., Aktan, H.S. (2003) Gıda kaynaklı salgınlarda soru turma ilkeleri, Türk Hij Den Biyol Derg., 3:95-99. Ba , M., Ersun, A. ., Kıvanç, G. (2006) The evalution of food hygiene knowledge, attitudes, and practices of food handlers in food business in Turkey, Food Control,17:317-322. Batchoun, R., Al-Sha'er, A. I., & Khabour, O. F. (2011). Molecular characterization of Bacillus cereus toxigenic strains isolated from different food matrices in Jordan. Foodborne pathogens and disease, 8(11), 1153Christison, C.A., Lindsay, D., Holy, A. (2008) Microbiolgical survey of ready-to-eat foods and associated preparation surfaces in retail delicatessens, Food Control, 19:727-733. Colombari, V., Mayer, M. D., Laicini, Z. M., Mamizuka, E., Franco, B. D. and Destro, M. T. (2007). Foodborne outbreak caused by Staphylococcus aureus: Phenotypic and genotypic characterization of strains of food and human sources. J. Food Prot. 70:489-493. Çolak, H., Ulusoy, B., Bingöl, B., Hampikyan, H., Murato lu, K. (2007) Tüketime sunulan bazı hazır yemeklerin mikrobiyolojik kalitelerinin incelenmesi, Türk Mikrobiyol. Cem. Derg., 37:225-233. Fidan, F., A ao lu, S. (2004) A rı bölgesinde bulunan lokantaların hijyenik durumu üzerine ara tırmalar, YYU Vet Fak Derg.,15:107-114. Griffith, C. J. (2006) Food safety: where from and where to, British Food Journal, 108: 6-15. ISO 11290-2. 1998. Microbiology of food and animal feeding stuffs –Horizontal method for the detection and enumeration of Listeria monocytogenes – Part 2: Enumeration method. International Organization for Standardization, Geneva, pp. 1-20. ISO 16649-2. 2001. Microbiology of food and animal feeding stuffs-Horizontal method for the enumeration of β-glucuronidase-positive Escherichia coli – Part 2: Colony-count technique at 44°C using 5-bromo-4-chloro-3-indolyl β-D-glucuronide. International Organization for Standardization, Geneva, pp. 1-8. ISO 4832. 2006. Microbiology of food and animal feeding stuffs –Horizontal method for the enumeration of coliforms – Colony-count technique. International Organization for Standardization, Geneva, pp. 1-6. ISO 6579. 1993. General guidance on methods for the detection of Salmonella. International Organization for Standardization, Geneva, pp. 1-7. ISO 6888-1. 1999. Microbiology of food and animal feeding stuffs –Horizontal method for the enumeration of coagulase-positive staphylococci (Staphylococcus aureus and other species) – Part 1: Technique using Baird-Parker agar medium. International Organization for Standardization, Geneva, pp. 1-11. ISO 7932. 2004. Microbiology of food and animal feeding stuffs –Horizontal method for the enumeration of presumptive Bacillus cereus– Colony-count technique at 30°C. International Organization for Standardization, Geneva, pp. 1-13. Kısa, Ö., Esin, N., Albay, A., Erol, İ., Gül, H., Slrlken, B., & Yurtyeri, (1996). A. Kremalı pastalardan İzole edİlen koagülaz (+) stafılokokların enterotoksın olu turma özelliklerinin VIDAS yöntemiyle belirlenmesi. Ankara niv. Vet. Fak. Derg, 43: 405-411. Leifert, C., Ball, K., Volakakis, N., Cooper, J.M. (2008) Control of enteric pathogens in ready-to-eat vegetable crops in organic and ―low input‖ production systems: a HACCP-based approach, Journal of Applied Microbiology.,105: 931-950. www.nyconference.org 149 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Marrollo, R. (2016). ―Bacillus cereus food-borne disease,‖ in The Diverse Faces of Bacillus cereus, ed. V. Savini (London: Academic Press), 61–72. Meldrum, R.J., Little, C.L., Sagoo, S., Mithani, V., Mclauchlin, J., Pinna, E. (2009) Assessment of the microbiological safety of salad vegetables and sauces from kebab take-away restaurants in the United Kingdom, Food Microbiology, 26: 573–577. Oh, S. K., Lee, N., Cho, Y. S., Shin, D. B., Choi, S. Y., & Koo, M. (2007). Occurrence of toxigenic Staphylococcus aureus in ready-to-eat food in Korea. Journal of food protection, 70(5), 1153-1158. Park, Y. B., Kim, J. B., Shin, S. W., Kim, J. C., Cho, S. H., Lee, B. K., ... & Oh, D. H. (2009). Prevalence, genetic diversity, and antibiotic susceptibility of Bacillus cereus strains isolated from rice and cereals collected in Korea. Journal of food protection, 72(3), 612-617. Pérez-Rodríguez, F., Valero, A., Todd, E. C. D., Carrasco, E., García-Gimeno, R. M. and Zurera, G. 2007. Modeling transfer of Escherichia coli O157:H7 and Staphylococcus aureus during slicing of cooked meat product. Meat Science 76:692-699. Pichhardt, K., (1997) Gıda Mikrobiyolojisi, s. 1-14, Literatür Yayınları, İstanbul, Rosset, P., Cornu, M., Noel, V., Morelli, E., Poumeyrol, G. (2004) Time-temperature profiles of chilled ready-to-eat foods in school catering and probabilistic analysis of Listeria monocytogenes growth, Int. J. Food Microbiol., 96: 49-59. Sousa, G.B., Tamagnini, L.M., Olmos, P., Gonzales, R.D. (2002) Microbiological enumeration in ready-to-eat foods and their relationship to good manufacturing practice, Journal of Food Safety, 22:27-38. ireli, U.F., Gücüko lu, A. (2008) Prevalence and Antibiotic Resistance of Listeria spp. isolated from ready-to-eat foods in Ankara, Turk J. Vet. Anim. Sci.,32:131-135. Temelli, S., Sen, C., Saltan, Evrensel S., Yüksek, N. (2005) So uk Olarak Tüketime Sunulan Bazı Hazır Gıdaların Mikrobiyolojik Kalitelerinin İncelenmesi, Uluda Univ. J. Fac. Vet. Med., 21: 69-74. Turkish Food Codex 2010. Official Gazette, Number 27456. Turkish Food Codex-Mikrobiyolojik Kriterler Tebli i (No. 2009/68), pp. 1-9. nver B., Baykan S., Sacır H., Özcan K. (1981) Besin Mikrobiyolojisi, s.75-78, Milli E itim Yayınları, İstanbul. Wagner Jr, A. B. (1989). Bacterial Food Poisoning. Leaflet/Texas Agricultural Extension Service; no. 1540. Yafet, D. (1998) Besin Zehirlenmeleri, s.153-162, Yaz ishalleri-Besin Zehirlenmeleri Sempozyumu, Sürekli Tıp E itimi Etkinlikleri, İstanbul niversitesi Cerrahpa a Tıp Fakültesi, İstanbul. Yu, P., Yu, S., Wang, J., Guo, H., Zhang, Y., Liao, X., ... & Ding, Y. (2019). Bacillus cereus isolated from vegetables in China: incidence, genetic diversity, virulence genes, and antimicrobial resistance. Frontiers in microbiology, 10, 948. www.nyconference.org 150 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES AN INVESTIGATION THE RELATION BETWEEN PRESERVICE TEACHERS’ EMOTIONAL LITERACY LEVELS AND THEIR COMMUNICATION SKILL LEVELS Tarık BAġAR Kır ehir Ahi Evran University, Faculty of Education, Department of Educational Sciences, Kır ehir, Turkey Ġlkay AġKIN TEKKOL Kastamonu University, Faculty of Education, Department of Primary Education, Kastamonu, Turkey Abstract The teaching profession is one of the professions in which the individual's communication skills are at the forefront. In addition, individuals who choose the teaching profession must have the ability to both express their own emotions and understand the feelings of others, that is, they must be emotionally literate individuals. Therefore, it is expected that teacher candidates who are get ready for the teaching profession have strong communication skills and have high levels of emotional literacy. In this context, the main purpose of this research is to determine the communication skill levels and emotional literacy levels of teacher candidates and to reveal the relation between these two. In line with this main purpose, the relational survey model was used in the research. Study group of the research consists of 318 teacher candidates who are studying two different state universities in Turkey. While determining the candidates, the maximum diversity sampling method, which is one of the purposeful sampling methods, was used. Two data collection tools were used in the study: "Emotional literacy skills scale" and "Communication skills scale". The emotional literacy skill scale consists of five sub-dimensions, which are: "Motivation", "Empathy", "Self-regulation", "Emotional awareness" and "Social skills". The communication skills scale consists of four sub-dimensions, which are: "Communication principles and basic skills", ―Self-expression‖, ―Active listening and non-verbal communication‖ and "Willingness to communicate". When the results of the study were investigated, it was seen that the emotional literacy and communication skills of the teacher candidates were above the middle scores of the scale. Teachers candidates‘ emotional literacy levels and communication skills differed significantly in favor of female students. No difference was found between emotional literacy levels and communication skills in terms of grade level, department which they attend to and academic achievement. Finally, it has been revealed that there is a high-level positive relationship between teachers candidates‘ emotional literacy levels and their communication skills. Keywords: Preservice teacher; Emotional literacy; Communication skill. INRODUCTION Emotions, which are defined as the impression, feeling (Turkish Language Society [TLS], 2021) which are created by certain objects, events or individuals in the inner world of a person, play a very critical role in individuals' learning. Figueroa-Sánchez (2008) states that students‘ expressing their emotions contributes to the development of their learning potential and also emphasizes that an important part of childrens‘ social and emotional development is their emotional literacy. Emotional literacy described as, ―the ability to perceive, evaluate and express emotion correctly; the ability to access and/or produce feelings that facilitate thought; the ability to understand emotion and emotional information; ability to regulate emotions in order to encourage emotional and intellectual growth‖ (Mayer and Salovey 1997, cited in www.nyconference.org 151 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Matthews, 2006). Matthews (2006) states that emotional literacy not only contributes to the emotional development of students, but also helps them manage their own behaviors and learning. In this context, it would not be wrong to say that emotional literacy is very important in education and it is among the skills that should be acquired by students. Park (1999) emphasizes that the way to achieve this is to provide students with a classroom atmosphere in which they would feel emotionally safe, can talk freely about their experiences, and allow others in the classroom to talk comfortably about their experiences, and by giving students the opportunity to discover themselves and test their responses. Without doubt, providing this atmosphere in the classroom is the teachers‘ responsibility. This situation requires teachers to be individuals with high emotional literacy and thus to be able to support their students in this regard. Sherwood, (2008) states that the teacher is the heart of the classroom and all students should protect their hearts and create a large ‗umbrella‘ heart area that will allow them to gather in a safe environment. In this way, it will contribute to the development of emotional literacy of students, and with their hearts maturing, their minds will also develop, and this situation will improve their cognitive literacy (Sherwood, 2008). In order for teachers to be such an ‗umbrella‘ heart, it is very important that they have emotional literacy skills when they start their profession. In this context, acquiring this skill in undergraduate education can be seen as a great advantage in terms of contributing to the emotional literacy of students when they start their profession. As a matter of fact, Yeigh, Woolcott, Donnelly, Whannell, Snow, and Scott (2016) found that the concept of emotional literacy not only includes the use of empathy and social skills to connect with their students, but also is enables teachers candidates to controle and regulate their emotions in relation to the classroom environment. "Communication skills" is also included among the social skills that teachers are expected to have. Communication is defined as ―transmitting and receiving information‖ in its broadest sense (Barker, 2011). In general, communication can be defined as the process of verbal and non-verbal information exchange from the person who gives the information to the person who receives the information. The most common method of communication is verbal, using a specific language where it is a two-way process with feedback on the message received. Communication also includes the exchange of ideas, views and information for a specific purpose. In addition to verbal communication, information can also be shared using symbols or signs (Iksan, Zakaria, Meerah, Osman, Lian, Mahmud & Krish, 2012). Although communication skills seem simple in theory, it requires a lot of repetition, practice, and reflection to reach a level of mastery (Kotzman & Kotzman, 2008). In this context, communication skills are seen as very important in terms of interpersonal relationships. Communication skill is also a critical skill for teaching, which is one of the professions where interpersonal communication is frequently used. Ye il (2010) states that teaching is a profession that sets an example to the society especially for children with its knowledge, skills, attitudes and habits, and undertakes the responsibility of raising children in a sample that is served as a human being. In this context, teachers should have communication skills. Developing effective communication skills is an important part of teachers' advancement potential. Teachers need to have highly developed communication skills in order to be successful. Developing these skills not only increases teachers 'potential but also improves their quality. Advanced communication skills are required in all areas of the teaching process. Teachers must have highly developed verbal and writing skills to communicate effectively with management, students, and colleagues (Ihmeideh, Al-Omari & Al-Dababneh, 2010). In the light of all this information, the aim of this study is to determine the level of emotional www.nyconference.org 152 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES literacy and communication skills of primary school teacher candidates, which are considered to be very critical for teachers, and to reveal the relationship between these skills. When the literature is examined, although separate studies have been conducted on the emotional literacy and communication skills of teachers and teacher candidates, there are only few number of studies exists which examine the relationship between these skills. For this reason, it was thought that it is necessary to work on this subject. METHOD Research Model In the research correlational survey model was used. According to Balcı (2015), relational studies are studies which conducted to determine the relationships between two or more variables. In this research, as it was aimed to determine the relationship between the emotional literacy levels of teacher candidates and their communication skills, the correlational survey model was preferred. Study Group Study group of this study consists of teacher candidates who attends two different universities in Turkey. The maximum variation sampling method, one of the targeted sampling methods, was used while determining the teacher candidates. In this context while creating the study group, participants‘ attendance to different departments was put in to consideratioin. In other words, teacher candidates from different departments were included in the study to ensure diversity in the study group. The demographic information about the variables of gender, department, grade level, academic achievement of the teacher candidates who constitute the study group of the study are given in Table 1 below: Table 1. Demographic information of teacher candidates Variable Gender Department Grade level Grade point average Group Male Female Department of science teaching Department of social sciences teaching Department of primary school teaching Department of pre-school teaching Departmen of guidance and psychological counseling 1st grade 2nd grade 3rd grade 4th grade 0.00-2.99 3.00-3.49 3.50 and above f 251 67 33 56 133 26 70 35 110 119 54 78 168 72 Data Collection Tools In the research two data collection tools were used, which are: ―Emotional Literacy Skills Scale‖ and ―Communication Skills Scale‖. ―Emotional Literacy Skills Scale‖ was developed by Alemdar and Anılan (2020). The scale consists of 31 items and five subdimensions which are: ―Motivation‖, ―Empathy‖, ―Self-regulation‖, ―Emotional awareness‖ and ―Social skills‖. The scale is a five-point Likert type with answers as ―Not suitable for me‖, ―Rarely suitable for me‖, ―Sometimes it suits me‖, ―Most of the time it suits me‖ and ―It www.nyconference.org 153 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES always suits me‖. The Cronbach Alpha reliability coefficient of the scale was .70 for the ―Motivation‖ sub-dimension; .60 for the ―Empathy‖ sub-dimension; .70 for the ―Selfregulation‖ sub-dimension; .71 for the ―Emotional awareness‖ sub-dimension and .77 for the ―Social skills‖ sub-dimension. The reliability coefficient determined for the overall scale is .85 (Alemdar & Anılan, 2020). For this research the reliability coefficient of the scale was determined as .87. Another data collection tool used in the research, ―Communication Skills Scale‖ was developed by Korkut Owen and Bugay (2014). The scale consists of 25 itemsand four subdimensions which are: "Communication principles and basic skills", ―Self-expression‖, ―Active listening and non-verbal communication‖ and ―Willingness to communicate‖. The scale is a five-point Likert type with answers as ―Never‖, ―Rarely‖, ―Sometimes‖, ―Often‖ and ―Always‖. The Cronbach Alpha reliability coefficient of the scale was .79 for the ―Communication principles and basic skills‖ sub-dimension; .72 for the ―Self-expression‖ sub-dimension; It was determined as .64 for the ―Active listening and non-verbal communication‖ sub-dimension and .71 for the ―Willingness to communicate‖ sub-dimension. The reliability coefficient determined for the overall scale is .88 (Korkut Owen & Bugay, 2014). For this research the reliability coefficient of the scale was determined as .89. Data Analysis Within the scope of the research, mean score and standard deviation values were calculated to determine the emotional literacy levels and communication skill levels of teacher candidates. In the study, whether the emotional literacy levels and communication skills of the teacher candidates differ significantly according to the gender variable was determined by the independent groups t-test, and whether they differ significantly according to the variables of department, grade level and academic achievement determined by ANOVA. The relationship between teacher candidates‘ emotional literacy levels and their communication skill levels was determined with the Pearson Product Moment Correlation Coefficient. FINDINGS Findings Regarding the Emotional Literacy Levels of Teacher Candidates In the research, firstly, the emotional literacy levels of teacher candidates were calculated. The lowest score that can be obtained from the emotional literacy scale is 31 (31x1), the middle score is 93 (31x3) and the highest score is 155 (31x5). When the teacher candidates‘ scores from the emotional literacy scale examined, it was determined that the lowest score the students got from the emotional literacy scale was 79 and the highest score was 153. Also, the arithmetic mean of the emotional literacy of the students was calculated above the middle score of the scale (119.84). Findings regarding the change in the emotional literacy of teacher candidates according to gender are given in Table 2. Table 2. Independent groups t-test result regarding emotional literacy levels according to gender www.nyconference.org 154 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Gender n Male 251 120.73 sd 23.50 Female 67 116.52 14.65 t p 3.36 .001 p<.05 When Table 2 is examined, it can be seen that the emotional literacy of teacher candidates differ significantly according to gender. It has been determined that this difference is in favor of female students. When the descriptive statistics on the change of the emotional literacy levels of teacher candidates according to the departments which they attend to were examined, it was determined that the department with the highest emotional literacy scores was the preschool education department (122.58). This is followed by department of primary school teaching (121.69), Department of social sciences (118.89) and Department of science teaching (117.85). The lowest average belongs to the department of guidance and psychological counseling (117.00). Information on the difference of emotional literacy levels regarding to departments is presented in Table 3. Table 3. ANOVA test results regarding emotional literacy levels according to departments Source of Variance Between groups In-group Total Sum of Squares 1396.51 52764.31 54160.82 4 Average of Squares 349.13 313 168.58 sd F p 2.07 .08 317 p>.05 When Table 3 is examined, it can be seen that the emotional literacy levels of teacher candidates do not differ according to the departments which they attend to. When the descriptive statistics regarding the change in the emotional literacy of the teacher candidates according to the grade level were examined, it was determined that the third graders had the highest emotional literacy scores (121.70). This is followed by the first (120.46) and second (117.85) grades. The lowest average belongs to fourth grade students (117.67). Information on the change of emotional literacy according to grade levels is given in Table 4. Table 4. ANOVA test results on emotional literacy levels according to grade level Source of Variance Between groups In-group Total Sum of Squares 3 Average of Squares 273.98 53338.90 314 169.87 54160.82 317 821.93 sd F p 1.61 .18 p>.05 According to Table 4, it has been revealed that the emotional literacy of the teacher candidates does not differ according to their grade levels. www.nyconference.org 155 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES When the descriptive statistics on the change of the emotional literacy levels of teacher candidates according to their academic achievement were examined, it was determined that the emotional literacy scores were the highest among the students with a grade point average of ―3.50 and above‖ (122.31). This was followed by students with GPAs in the range of ―3.00-3.49‖ (119.91). The lowest average belongs to students with GPAs in the range of of ―0-2.99‖ (117.41). Information on the change of emotional literacy levels according to academic achievement is presented in Table 5. Table 5. ANOVA test results on emotional literacy levels according to academic achievement Source of Variance Between groups In-group Total Sum of Squares 2 Average of Squares 449.51 53261.81 315 169.09 54160.82 317 899.01 sd F p 2.66 .07 p>.05 When Table 5 is examined, it can be seen that the emotional literacy levels of teacher candidates do not differ according to academic achievement. Findings Regarding the Communication Skills of Teacher Candidates The lowest score that teacher candidates can get from the communication skills scale is 25 (25x1), the middle score is 75 (25x3), and the highest score is 125 (25x5). When the scores of teacher candidates from the communication skills scale was examined, it was determined that the lowest score they got was 74 and the highest score was 125. Also, the arithmetic mean of the students' communication skill scores was calculated above the middle score of the scale (102.07). Findings regarding the change of teacher candidates‘ communication skills according to gender are given in Table 6. Table 6. Independent groups t-test result for communication skills according to gender Gender n Female 251 103.08 ss 9.93 Male 67 98.28 11.93 t p 3.36 .001 p<.05 When the Table 6 is examined, it can be seen that the communication skills of teacher candidates differ significantly according to gender. It has been determined that this difference is in favor of female students. When the descriptive statistics on the change in communication skills of teacher candidates were examined, it was determined that the department with the highest communication skills scores was the department of primary school teaching (103.24). This is followed by department of pre-school teaching (102.54), department of social sciences www.nyconference.org 156 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES teaching (102.36) and department of guidance and psychological counseling (100.90). The lowest average belongs to department of science teaching (98.97). Information on the change of teacher candidates‘ communication skills according to the department which they attend to is presented in Table 7. Table 7. ANOVA test results regarding communication skills according to departments Source of Variance Between groups In-group Total Sum of Squares 4 Average of Squares 151.40 34656.89 313 110.73 35262.48 317 605.59 sd F p 1.37 .25 p>.05 When the Table 7 is examined, it can be seen that the communication skills of the teacher candidates do not differ according to the departments which they attend to. When the descriptive statistics on the change of teacher candidates‘ communication skills according to their grade level were examined, it was determined that the grade level with the highest communication skills scores was the first graders (103.69). This is followed by the third (103.23) and second (101.35) grades. The lowest average belongs to fourth grade students (99.93). Information on the change of emotional literacy according to grade levels is included in Table 8. Table 8. ANOVA test results on communication skills according to grade level Source of Variance Between groups In-group Sum of Squares 34707.30 Total 35262.48 555.185 sd 3 314 317 Average of Squares 185.06 110.53 F p 1.67 .17 p>.05 According to Table 8, it has been revealed that the communication skills of the teacher candidates do not differ according to their grade levels. When the descriptive statistics on the change of teacher candidates‘ communication skills according to their academic achievement were examined, it was determined that the communication skills were the highest among the students with a grade point average of "3.50 and above" (103.43). This was followed by students with GPAs in the range of ―3.00-3.49‖ (102.20). The lowest average belongs to teacher candidates in the range of ―0-2.99‖ (100.53). Information on the change of communication skills according to academic achievement level is presented in Table 9. www.nyconference.org 157 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Table 9. ANOVA test results on communication skills according to academic achievement Source of Variance Between groups In-group Total Sum of Squares 2 Average of Squares 161.13 34940.22 315 110.92 35262.48 317 322.26 sd F p 1.45 .24 p>.05 When the Table 9 is examined, it can be seen that the communication skills of teacher candidates do not differ according to academic achievement. Findings Regarding the Relationship Between Teacher Candidates' Emotional Literacy Levels and Communication Skills In order to determine whether there is a relationship between teacher candidates' emotional literacy and communication skills, the correlation between them was examined. Result of the analysis is given in Table 10. Table 10. Correlation Analysis Results between Emotional Literacy and Communication Skills Emotional Literacy Communication Skills Emotional Literacy Communication Pearson p n Pearson p Skills 1 318 .72* .00 318 .72* .00 318 1 318 n When the Table 10 is examined, it can be seen that there is a positive, significant and highlevel relationship between emotional literacy and communication skills (.72). DISCUSSION, CONCLUSION and RECOMMENDATIONS As a result of the research, it was determined that the emotional literacy levels of the teacher candidates were above the middle score of the scale. Accordingly, it can be said that teacher candidates perceive themselves as good emotionally literate individuals. It can be stated that the high level of emotional literacy of the teacher candidates will have a positive effect on their professional life in the future. Because the sub-dimensions of emotional literacy, which are: motivation, empathy, self-regulation, emotional awareness, and social skills, are the skills that teachers must have in order to perform their profession effectively. Similar results were obtained in studies conducted with teacher candidates in the literature. In the study conducted by Akçin (2019), it was determined that the emotional literacy levels of www.nyconference.org 158 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES pre-school teacher candidates were above average; where as in the study conducted by Özden, Kana, and Uzan (2018), it was determined that the first grade teacher candidates‘ emotional literacy skills were at high level. In addition, the high level of emotional literacy of the teacher candidates provides clues that their emotional intelligence is also at a high level. Also, studies in the literature also support this statement. In the studies conducted by Ekinci Vural (2010) and Yılmaz and Zembat (2019) with pre-school teacher candidates, it was determined that the emotional intelligence of the teacher candidates was at a good level; In the study conducted by Yava o lu and Yenice (2020) with science teacher candidates, it was determined that the pre-service teachers had a high level of emotional intelligence. In the research, it was determined that the emotional literacy levels of teacher candidates differ according to gender. It has been determined that the emotional literacy levels of female teacher candidates are significantly higher than male teacher candidates. In line with this finding, it can be said that female teacher candidates can express their feelings more easily and understand the feelings of the other person than male teacher candidates. In addition, it can be inferred that the emotional intelligence levels of female teacher candidates are higher than male teacher candidates. The study by Ural and Ercan (2018) also confirms this view. In the study conducted by Ural and Ercan (2018), it was determined that female teacher candidates' emotional intelligence scores were higher than male teacher candidates. When the emotional literacy level of teacher candidates was examined in terms of academic achievement, departments which they attend to and grade level, it was found that there was no significant difference according to these parameters. In the study conducted by Özden et al. (2018), it was determined that the emotional literacy levels of teacher candidates did not differ according to the department variable. Similar results were obtained in the studies conducted to determine the emotional intelligence of teacher candidates in the literature. In the studies, it was found that the emotional intelligence of the teacher candidates do not show significant difference according to academic achievment level (Aykutlu, Bezen, Bayrak & Seçken, 2019; Diken & Aydo du, 2018), departments which the students attend to (Aykutlu ve di ., 2019; Ural & Ercan, 2018) and grade level (Balaban Da al, Hamamcı & Yayla, 2020; I ıksalan, 2020; Ural & Ercan, 2018; Yava o lu & Yenice, 2020). Another important finding obtained as a result of the research is that the communication skill levels of the teacher candidates are above the middle score of the scale. In other words, teacher candidates think that their communication skills are good. It can be interpreted as an expected result that the communication skill levels of the teacher candidates who choose the teaching profession, which is a profession based on communication, are high. As a matter of fact, in many studies conducted with teacher candidates in the literature, it was determined that the communication skill levels of teacher candidates were high (Çuhadar, Özgür, Akgün & Gündüz, 2014; Dilber & Akhan, 2019; Gülbahar & Sıvacı, 2018; Ocak ve Er en, 2015; Sarıkaya & akiro lu, 2019; Tunçeli, 2013; Uygun & Arıkan, 2019; Yıldız & Gültekin, 2016; Yılmaz & Çimen, 2008). In the research, it has been determined that just like in the emotional literacy level, there is a significant difference in terms of gender in the communication skill levels of the teacher candidates. This difference is in favor of female teacher candidates as in emotional literacy. Therefore, in line with the findings obtained from the research, it can be said that the communication skills of female teacher candidates are higher than male teacher candidates. Similar findings were obtained in many studies in the literature, and it was determined that the communication skills of female teacher candidates were higher than male teacher candidates www.nyconference.org 159 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES (Çetinkaya, 2011; Çuhadar ve di ., 2014; Milli & Ya cı, 2017; Ocak & Er en, 2015; Özerba , Bulut & Usta, 2007; Sarıkaya & akiro lu, 2019; Uygun & Arıkan, 2019; Yılmaz & Altunba , 2012). The communication skill levels of teacher candidates do not differ significantly according to the variables of academic achievement, department and grade level. Again, similar results were obtained in studies conducted with teacher candidates in the literature. In the studies it was shown that the the communication skills of teacher candidates do not show significant difference according to academic achievement level (Gün, 2018), departments which students attend to (Acar, 2009; Aptekin, 2019; Dilber & Akhan, 2019; Gülbahar & Sıvacı, 2018; Özerba et al., 2007), and grade level (Aptekin, 2019) parameters. As a result of the research, it was determined that there is a highly positive and significant relationship between the emotional literacy levels of the teacher candidates and their communication skills. This finding shows that both concepts are closely related with each other. In other words, it can be said that emotional literacy level and communication skill are two skills that are affected by each other. In addition, based on this finding, it can be interpreted that there is a relationship between the emotional intelligence of the teacher candidates and their communication skills. Also the study conducted by Gür im ek, Ekinci Vural, and Selçio lu Demirsöz (2008) with teacher candidates also supports this interpretation. In the study conducted by Gür im ek et al. (2008), it was determined that there is a high level of positive and significant relationship between teacher candidates' emotional intelligence and communication skills. The high level of emotional literacy and communication skills of teacher candidates is very valuable considering the competencies required by the teaching profession. Teachers who cannot understand the feelings of their students and cannot establish dialogues with them cannot be expected to create effective learning environments in their classrooms. For this reason, all teacher candidates must receive a training before starting the profession that will enable them to be competent in these two skills. In addition, in this study, the emotional literacy levels and communication skills of teacher candidates were examined. In future studies, the emotional literacy levels and communication skills of the teachers who are actively working can be examined in terms of various variables. References Acar, V. (2009). Communication skills of teacher candidates. (Unpublished master‘s thesis). University of Mehmet Akif Ersoy, Burdur. Akçin, P. (2019). Determination of emotional literacy levels of pre-school teachers. (Unpublished master‘s thesis). University of İstanbul Okan, İstanbul. Alemdar, M., & Anılan, H. (2020). The development and validation of the emotional literacy skills scale. International Journal of Contemporary Educational Research, 7(2), 258-270. Aptekin, Z. (2019). Investigation of communication skills of social studies and Turkish preservice teachers. (Unpublished master‘s thesis). University of Kır ehir Ahi Evran, Kır ehir. Aykutlu, I., Bezen, S., Bayrak, C., & Seçken, N. (2019). An examination of pre-service teachers‘ emotional intelligence and professionrelated anxiety levels according to various variables. GUJGEF, 39(3), 1671-1705. Balaban Da al, A., Hamamcı, B., & Yayla, K. (2020). The relationship between metacognitive awareness and emotional intelligence of preschool teacher candidates. Journal of Early Childhood Studies, 4(3), 583-608. Balcı, A. (2015). Sosyal bilimlerde ara tırma yöntem, teknik ve ilkeler [Research in social sciences methods, techniques and principles]. Ankara: Pegem Akademi Publishing. Barker, A. (2011). Improve your communication skills. London: Kogan Page Limited. www.nyconference.org 160 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Çetinkaya, Z. (2011). Identifying Turkish pre-service teachers‘ views related to communication skills. Kastamonu Education Journal, 19(2), 567-576. Çuhadar, C., Özgür, H., Akgün, F., & Gündüz, . (2014). Teacher candidates' communication skills and communicator styles. Kır ehir Faculty of Education Journal, 15(1), 295-311. Diken, E. H., & Aydo du, M. (2018). The relationship between the prospective science education teachers‘ emotional intelligence and their success in science (on account of genetics). Online Science Education Journal, 3(1), 1-13. Dilber, F., & Akhan, O. (2019). Analysis of pre-service teachers‘ communication skills levels. International Journal of Euroasian Research, 7(17), 473-493. Ekinci Vural, D. (2010). The correlation between emotional intelligence and problem solving skills of teacher candidates. Education Sciences, 5(3), 972-980. Figueroa-Sánchez, M. (2008). Building emotional literacy. Groundwork to early learning. Childhood education. 84 (5), 301-304. Gülbahar, B., & Sıvacı, S. Y. (2018). Reviewing the relationship between preservice teachers‘ communication skills and classroom management competency perceptions. YYU Journal of Education Faculty, 15(1), 268-301. Gün, E. (2018). Communication skills of pre-service music teachers. Turkish Studies Educational Sciences, 13(11), 615-622. Gür im ek, I., Ekinci Vural, D., & Selçio lu Demirsöz, E. (2008). The relation between emotional intelligence and communication skills of teacher candidates. Mehmet Akif Ersoy University Journal of Education Faculty, 16, 1-11. Ihmeideh, F. M., Al-Omari, A. A., & Al-Dababneh, K. A. (2010). Attitudes toward communication skills among students‘-teachers‘ in jordanian public universities. Australian Journal of Teacher Education, 35(4). Iksan, Z. H., Zakaria, E. Meerah, T. S. M., Osman, K. Lian, K. C., Mahmud, S. N. D. & Krish, P. (2012). Communication skills among university students. Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences, 59, 71-76. I ıksalan, S. N. (2020). Examination of emotional intelligence properties of pre- service turkish course teachers in terms of reading habits. International Journal of Language Academy, 8(4), 313-323. Korkut Owen, F., & Bugay, A. (2014). Developing a communication skills scale: validity and reliability studies. Mersin University Journal of the Faculty of Education, 10(2), 51-64. Kotzman, M. & Kotzman, A. (2008). Listen to me listen to you. Australia: ACER Press. Matthews, B. (2006). Engaging education. Developing emotional literacy, equity and co-education. New York: Open University Press. Milli, M. S., & Ya cı, U. (2017). Research on communication skills of pre-service teachers. Bolu Abant İzzet Baysal University Journal of Faculty of Education, 17(1), 286-298. Ocak, G., & Er en, Z. B. (2015). Examination of perception of preservice teachers on communication skills. Mehmet Akif Ersoy University Journal of Education Faculty, 33, 1-19. Özden, M., Kana, F., & Uzan, M. F. (2018). Examination of teacher candidates' emotional literacy skills levels in terms of variable. International Journal of Language Academy, 6(1), 236-249. Özerba , M. A., Bulut, M., & Usta, E. (2007). The investigation of pre service teachers‘ perceived communication skills level. Kır ehir Faculty of Education Journal, 8(1), 123-135. Park, J. (1999). Emotional literacy: education for meaning. International Journal of Children's Spirituality, 4(1), 19-28. Sarıkaya, B., & akiro lu, Y. (2019). The relationship between empathy levels and communication skills of prospective Turkish teachers. International Journal of Language Academy, 7(1), 168-182. Sherwood, P. (2008). Emotional literacy: the heart of classroom management. Australia: ACER Press. TLS [TDK] (2021). Turkish language society Turkish dictionary. Avaliable at: http://www.tdk.gov.tr 10.04.2021 Tunçeli, H. İ. (2013). The relationship between candidate teachers‘ communication skills and their attitudes towards teaching profession (Sakarya university sample). Pegem Journal of Education & Instruction, 3(3), 51-58 Ural, E., & Ercan, O. (2018). Determining the relationship between pre-service teachers‘ learning self-efficacy and their emotional intelligence. Journal of Education and Humanities, 9(17), 125-147. Uygun, K., & Arıkan, A. (2019). Determination of the social studies teacher candidates communication skills. International Journal of Turkish Literature Culture Education, 8(4), 2256-2281. Yava o lu, N., & Yenice, N. (2020). Investigation of entrepreneurial personality traits, entrepreneurial intention and emotional intelligence levels of pre-service science teachers. Necatibey Faculty of Education Electronic Journal of Science and Mathematics Education, 14(2), 1381-1438. Yeigh, T., Woolcott, G., Donnelly, J., Whannell, R., Snow, M., & Scott, A. (2016). Emotional literacy and pedagogical confidence in preservice science and mathematics teachers. Australian Journal of Teacher Education, 41(6), 107-121. Ye il, H. (2010). The relationship between candidate teachers‘ communication skills and their attitudes towards teaching profession. Procedia Social and Behavioral Sciences, 9, 919-922. Yıldız, E., & Gültekin, T. (2016). Determining perception of prospective painting-crafts teachers towards communication skills. Journal of Art Education, 4(1), 77-94. Yılmaz, H., & Zembat, R. (2019). The relationship between preservice preschool teachers' emotional intelligence levels and adjustment to university life. Mehmet Akif Ersoy University Journal of Education Faculty, 52, 118-136. www.nyconference.org 161 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Yılmaz, İ., & Çimen, Z. (2008). The communication skill level of physical education and sport teacher candidates. Atatürk Journal of Physical Education and Sport Sciences, 10(3), 3-14. Yılmaz, N., & Altunba , S. (2012). Investigation of preservice teachers' communication and classroom management skills. Erzincan University Journal of Education Faculty, 14(1), 183-196. www.nyconference.org 162 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES POLYETHYLENE/SODIUM CASEINATE/SORBITOL BLEND FILMS PRODUCED BY EXTRUSION Hulya Sema Koker Department of Chemical Engineering, Hacettepe University, Engineering Faculty, 06800, Beytepe - Ankara/Turkey https://orcid.org/0000-0002-7890-4259 Bedriye Ucpinar Durmaz Kocaeli University, Department of Chemical Engineering, 41380 Kocaeli, Turkey https://orcid.org/0000-0002-4446-6086 Hulya Yavuz Ersan Department of Chemical Engineering, Hacettepe University, Engineering Faculty, 06800, Beytepe - Ankara/Turkey https://orcid.org/0000-0002-5587-275X Ayse Aytac Kocaeli University, Department of Polymer Science and Technology, 41380 Kocaeli, Turkey https://orcid.org/0000-0002-9566-7881 Abstract The accumulation of synthetic plastics, mainly from food packaging is causing a critical environmental issue. In recent years, researchers have focused on bio-based packaging materials as a solution. But the application of biopolymers as food packaging is limited due to their low mechanical properties as compared to synthetic plastics and their high sensibility to humidity. Therefore, the blending of biopolymer and synthetic polymers represents a simple and economical way to combine their best properties to obtain materials with good mechanical and barrier properties. Polyethylene (PE) is one of the most important thermoplastic polymers which is mainly used in the food packaging area. Sodium caseinate (NaCAS) is obtained by acid precipitation of casein, the major protein of the milk. Caseinatebased films are attractive materials in packaging applications due to being flavourless, flexible, and transparent films and having a nutritional value coming from milk protein. For this reason, NaCAS and PE blend films were produced by a hot press after a twin-screw extruder by using sorbitol (SOR) as a plasticizer, in this study. NaCAS was incorporated into PE as 15 wt% and SOR/NaCAS ratios were adjusted as 1 and 2 in the films. Tensile strength and elongation at break values decreased with the incorporation of NaCAS into PE film. Tensile strength slightly decreased due to the addition of SOR but, a slight increase observed in elongation at break value. The thermal stability of the films slightly decreased with the presence of NaCAS and SOR as compared with the pure PE film. Melting temperature reduced with the addition of NaCAS and SOR into PE but, no change observed in crystallization temperature. Contact angles were affected with the incorporation of NaCAS and SOR but contact angle of all films revealed greater than 90°. Although Fourier transform infrared spectroscopy revealed no interactions between NaCAS and PE, a certain amount of interaction observed with the addition of SOR. Consequently, by tailoring the PE/NaCAS films with the addition of SOR, many applications of these films in the packaging industry can be developed. Keywords: Polyethylene, casein, sorbitol, extrusion, packaging www.nyconference.org 163 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES INTRODUCTION The waste from synthetic plastics causes a critical environmental issue mainly from food packaging. Therefore, in recent years, researchers have focused on bio-based packaging materials as a solution (Arrieta et al., 2013; Belyamani et al.2014). The use of biodegradable polymers reduces environmental pollution and the need for waste storage (Onwulata et al.2009). Research on biopolymers recommends the use of biodegradable polymers as an alternative to petroleum-based polymers. The proposed biopolymers consist of various polysaccharides, proteins, oils, and their combinations (Pirsa et al. 2018). But the application of biopolymers as food packaging is limited due to their low mechanical properties as compared to synthetic plastics and their high sensibility to humidity. Therefore, blending biopolymer and synthetic polymers provides a simple and economical way to obtain materials with good mechanical and barrier properties (Audic and Chaufer, 2012). Polyethylene (PE) is one of the most important thermoplastic polymer which is mainly used in the food packaging (Lüftl and Visakh, 2016). Sodium caseinate (NaCAS) is obtained by acid precipitation of casein, the major protein of the milk. The objective of this study is to produce and characterize the PE/NaCAS blend films, containing different levels of sorbitol as plasticizer. The production of the films was used to get the pellets by twin screw extrusion and then by a heat press. MATERIALS AND METHODS Materials LDPE (PG7008) was supplied from Dow Chemical Company. Melt flow index value of PE is 7.7 g/10 min at 190°C with 2.16 kg. Sodium caseinate (Protein >=92 %) was purchased as a powder form from Acros. SOR (C6H14O6, Mw: 182.17 g/mol) was purchased from Sigma to be used as plasticizers. Preparation of the films The PE granules and NaCAS powder were dried in an oven at 80ºC for 24 hours under vacuum before extrusion. The films were prepared through a two-step process: The blend was extruded to form into pellets by twin-screw extruder at 135°C with 100 rpm. The pellets from the extruder were placed into a hydraulic hot press at 135°C, 60 bar and 3 min. The films were formed. Characterization spectra of the films were obtained using FTIR Perkin-Elmer 100 spectrophotometer. The spectrum was scanned from 4000 cm-1 to 650 cm−1 wavelengths. Tensile properties of the films were carried out at room temperature on an Instron universal testing machine according to the standard testing method D882-12 (ASTM) at a crosshead speed of 10 mm/min. The five specimens were tested and the averages and standard deviations of tensile strength and elongation at break were calculated and reported. The thermal stabilities of the specimens were investigated by thermogravimetric analysis (TGA). TGA was performed from 25 °C to 750 °C, with a heating rate of 10 °C/min under nitrogen atmosphere in Mettler Toledo TGA 1 Instrument. DSC analysis was realized by Mettler Toledo DSC 1 Star. The DSC analysis performed with temperature ranging from 25°C to 200°C at a rate of 10°C/min, a 5 min hold, www.nyconference.org 164 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES followed by cooling to -70°C a 5 min hold, and finally a second part from -70 to 200°C at a rate of 10 °C/min. The crystallization behavior was determined from DSC endotherms. CA between the water droplet and film surface was determined with the Attention Theta Lite contact angle instrument. 5µl of distilled water was placed on the surface of the film by a micro syringe for the measurement. At least five measurements were taken on each film surface to obtain the average contact angle value. RESULTS AND DISCUSSION Fourier Transform Infrared Spectroscopy (FTIR) Fourier transform infrared spectroscopy (FTIR) was used to examine the structural properties of the blended films. FTIR spectra of the unplasticized and plasticized PE/NaCAS films were given in Figure 1. PE chemical structure consists of methylene (CH2) groups of four peaks as shown in Figure 1; methylene stretching 2919 cm−1 and the methylene deformations at 1469 and 721 cm−1 in accordance with the literature as 2920 and 2850 cm−1 and the methylene deformations at 1464 and 719 cm−1 (Theapsak et al. 2012). FTIR revealed no interactions between NaCAS and PE but, a certain grade of interaction observed in addition of SOR from the intensities of the peaks. Figure 1. FTIR spectra of unplasticized and plasticized films Tensile test Tensile strength and elongation at break values obtained from the tensile test are given in Table 1. According to the tensile test results, tensile strength and elongation at break values sharply decreased by the incorporation of NaCAS to PE film. NaCAS disrupts the LDPE crystal structure and therefore reduces the tensile strength. The similar result was observed by Onwulata et al (Onwulata et al.2009). Elongation at break value increased with the incorporation of SOR as compared to 15NaCAS film. The result is expected due to the increasing mobility of the polymer chains and free volume. www.nyconference.org 165 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Table1. Tensile test results of the films Sample Tens le Strength (MPa) Elongat on at break (%) PE 17,8 43,3 15NaCAS 3,7 11,2 15SOR1 3,5 12,0 15SOR2 3,4 12,0 Thermo Gravimetric Analysis (TGA) The thermal stability and degradation mechanism were investigated by TGA and the TGA curves of the films were presented in Figure 2. The pure PE film has a single-stage degradation and is characterized by–C-C- breaking (Prasanna et al., 2011). The degradation of PE film started at 432.3 °C. Two-stage degradation obtained with the addition of NaCAS into PE and thermal stability decreased. The thermal stability decreased more with the addition of SOR, and onset degradation temperature of the films have observed at 287°C for 15SOR2 sample. The reason was explained as the addition of the plasticizer caused to the reduction of inter and intra-molecular bonds in the protein structure. (Arrieta et al., 2013) Figure 2. TGA curves of the films Differential Scanning Calorimetry (DSC) Thermal properties of blend films were examined by DSC. DSC thermogram of the prepared film samples were given in Figure 3. It was observed that there is no change in Tc with the addition of NaCAS and SOR but, decreased in ΔHc. Tm and ΔHm decreased with NaCAS and SOR addition. Onwulata et. al found a similar result and explained the reason as the alteration of PE properties. www.nyconference.org 166 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Figure 3. DSC curves of the films Contact Angle (CA) CA of the pure PE film was measured as 99,1° and decreased to 91,6° with the addition of 15wt% NaCAS. Bio-based films have many –OH groups able to combine with water molecules are tending hydrophilic nature (Lüftl et al., 2016). CA decreased with the increasing SOR concentration until 90.8°. Brzoska et. al explained that plasticizers generally are highly polar substances which exhibit relatively high hygroscopicity and they have many –OH groups (Brzoska et. al, 2018). They found that SOR had the most hydrophobic nature among other plasticizers used due to its ring structure. All films were hydrophobic (>90°) (Erbil, 2006). CONCLUSION In this study, plasticized PE / NaCAS blend films were prepared by melt-mixing method and hot press. The films were characterized with structural mechanical, thermal, and surface properties analyzes. Tensile strength decreased with the addition of NaCAS to PE and slightly decreased with the increase of SOR content. EAB slightly increased with the addition of SOR as 12%. Thermal stability decreased with the addition of NaCAS and SOR. ΔHm and ΔHc decreased with the addition of NaCAS and SOR. It was observed no change in Tc with the addition of NaCAS and SOR but, a slight decrease in Tm. Contact angle decreased with the incorporation NaCAS and a slight decrease observed with the addition of SOR. CA of all films showed as> 90 °. No interactions between NaCAS and PE revealed but, a certain grade of interaction shown in addition of SOR. Acknowledgment The authors thank Scientific Research Projects Unit of Kocaeli University (KOUBAP) for financial support under Project number 2019-1547. References Arrieta, M. P., Peltzer, M. A., Garrigós, M. D. C., Jiménez, A., 2013. Structure and mechanical properties of sodium and calcium caseinate edible active films with carvacrol. J. Food Eng. 114:486–494. Audic J.-L., Chaufer B. 2012. Properties of Biodegradable Poly (butylene adipate-co-terephtalate) and Sodium Caseinate Blends. Journal of Applied Polymer Science, 1-9, DOI 10.1002/app.36765 Belyamani I., Prochazka F., Assezat G., Debeaufort F.2014. Mechanical and barrier properties of extruded film made from sodium and calcium caseinates. Food Packaging and Shelf life, 2, 65-72 www.nyconference.org 167 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Brzoska, N., Müller, M., Nasui, L., Schmid, M. 2018. Effects of film constituents on packaging-relevant properties of sodium caseinatebased emulsion films. Prog. Org. Coatings. 114:250–258. Erbil H. Y., Surface Chemistry of Solid and Liquid Interfaces, 1st ed., Blackwell Publishing Ltd, Oxford, 2006. Lüftl, S., Visakh, P. M. 2016. Polyethylene-Based Biocomposites and Bionanocomposites. Polyethylene-Based Biocomposites and Bionanocomposites. doi:10.1002/9781119038467. Onwulata C. I., Thomas A. E., Cooke P. H., 2009. Effects of Biomass in Polyethylene or Polylactic Acid Composites. Journal of Biobased Materials and Bioenergy, vol.3; 1–9. Pirsa S, Shamusi T., and Kia V. 2018. Smart films based on bacterial cellulose nanofibers modified by conductive polypyrrole and zinc oxide nanoparticles. J. Appl. Polym. Sci., 135, 46617. Prasanna, K., Sailaja, R. R. N. 2011. Blends of LDPE/chitosan using epoxy-functionalized LDPE as compatibilizer. J. Appl. Polym. Sci. 124:3264–3275 Theapsak S, Watthanaphanit A, Rujiravanit R. 2012. ACS Appl. Mater. Interfaces, 4, 2474. www.nyconference.org 168 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES TUNING THE STRUCTURAL EIGENFREQUENCIES OF AN OUD GUITAR BY USING DIFFERENT BRACE PATTERNS ON THE SOUNDBOARD Timuçin Acar Abdullah Gul University, Mechanical Engineering Department, Kayseri, Turkey, ORCID ID: 0000-0001-6023-4528 Muhsin KarakaĢ Abdullah Gul University, Mechanical Engineering Department, Kayseri, Turkey. ORCID ID: 0000-0002-3285-6132 Akın Oktav Alanya Alaaddin Keykubat University, Mechanical Engineering Department, Antalya, Turkey. ORCID ID: 0000-0001-5983-3953 Abstract Most of the manufacturing steps of musical instruments are determined by craftsmen, where the knowledge and experience that come from the past is employed. Modeling the musical instruments with engineering methods is of great importance in two ways: (i) for standardization and to conserve the ideal acoustic characteristics of musical instruments, all manufacturing steps should be determined based on engineering calculations; (ii) to respond to the specific demands of musicians, computational models should be available. Oud guitars are well-known and popular stringed musical instruments, which is played in many different countries. In particular, the oud guitar is an indispensable musical instrument for traditional Turkish music. In this study, the full body of an oud guitar is modeled using finite element method to reveal the effect of braces located on the internal face of the soundboard. The orthotropic wooden material properties are assigned to the relevant components of the oud guitar i.e., Sitka spruce for the soundboard, braces and the neck, walnut for the pegbox and maple for the back. During the preprocessing phase of modeling, 3D mesh elements are employed, and to assemble the components, two-part epoxy paste is used as an adhesive. The mesh size of elements is determined to be 4 mm after the convergence of solution of the eigenvalue problem is examined. The unbraced oud guitar model is taken as a base model, and its eigenfrequencies and eigenvectors are computed. Then, to reveal the changes in the dynamic characteristics of the oud guitar, a braced model is used. The results for the unbraced and braced oud guitars are compared and reported. Further, different bracing cases are studied to evaluate the effect of braces on tuning the structural eigenfrequencies of the oud guitar. Keywords: Musical instruments, oud guitar, brace pattern, modal analysis. INTRODUCTION The stringed musical instruments are well-known and frequently played all around the world. They are mostly manufactured using wooden materials by craftsmen. The oud guitar, shown in Figure 1, is one of the members of the stringed musical instruments. The oud guitar is a globally recognized musical instrument. Besides, it is a very important musical instrument for the traditional Turkish music. During the manufacturing steps of an oud guitar, different types of wooden materials are employed. The selection of materials to be used vary due to the preferences of craftsmen and region. In general, Sitka spruce is employed for the construction of soundboard, braces, and www.nyconference.org 169 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES neck. Walnut and maple are employed for the construction of pegbox and the back parts, respectively. (Oter, 2014). For several musical instruments, like classical guitar, apart from the manufacturing materials to be used, some other techniques about the construction and the assembly procedures are also critical to obtain different acoustical characteristics. In a paper from the literature of acoustic guitar, Curtu et al. (2008) are focused on the soundboard of the musical instrument, where different bracing systems are compared. They conclude that both material selection and the design of the structure is crucial for the ideal acoustic characteristics. In another study about the classical guitars, different bracing patterns implemented at the back of the soundboard are discussed. The authors indicate that the bracing patterns affect the sound quality of the musical instrument significantly (GorrostietaHurtado et all., 2012). For different bracing systems, symmetry is also considered as a design criterion (Stanciu et all., 2019). To reveal how the used materials and the construction procedures affect the vibroacoustic properties of the musical instrument, Ribeiro and Inácio (2016) study on different guitars made by different craftsmen. In a paper about the violins, the importance of the mechanical properties of the materials employed are shown (Corradi et all., 2016). It is concluded that the mechanical properties of materials directly affect the vibrational behavior of the musical instrument. In a study about 'Setar', it is claimed that some components of the musical instrument e.g., the soundboard have more effect on the tones. The authors conclude that to tune the tonal specification, it is crucial to exactly know the mechanical and physical properties of the soundboard (Pedrammehr et all., 2018). The geometrical properties of a Qanun are examined in a paper, where the thickness of the soundboard is considered in the 4 different scenarios. The authors explain the effects of the soundboard thickness at the acoustic spectra (Yılmaz and Belenli, 2011). The Greek musical instrument, Cretan Lyra, is analyzed in a study, where the main focus of the is to reveal the effects of the soundboard in terms of acoustic characterization (Bakarezos et all., 2006). Idrobo-Ávila et al. (2015) model Spanish guitars to examine the effects of the wooden materials on the sound quality. According to the authors, there is a strong correlation in between the mechanical properties of the construction material and the sound quality. In the experiments, they use two different materials for the construction of the soundboard, namely German spruce, and Canadian cedar. They report that the soundboard is the most important part of the whole body in terms of sound formation, and the orthotropic properties of the wooden materials are crucial for the musical instruments. Another relevant study (Brémaud, 2012) is about the wooden materials, which are employed for the manufacturing of musical instruments. The study classifies 452 different types of wooden materials and categorize them in two groups: hardwoods and softwoods. According to the study, softwoods are generally preferred for the soundboards. Figure 1. An oud guitar As the above discussion shows the soundboards are the critical components of the stringed musical instruments in terms of acoustical characterization. For the very reason, the bracing systems that are located on the back surfaces of the soundboards have significant effects on the acoustic properties. The bracing system techniques used especially in the manufacturing of classical guitars can be adapted to oud guitars, as well. In the current study, the effects of www.nyconference.org 170 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES different brace patterns are examined, and it is shown that the bracing systems can be effectively used to tune the structural eigenfrequencies of an oud guitar. By doing so, it is also possible to alter the vibroacoustic characteristics of the musical instrument to get a desired acoustic spectrum. COMPUTATIONAL MODEL OF THE OUD GUITAR In what follows, the whole body of an oud guitar is modeled using finite element method (FEM). Four different models are constructed including one unbraced and 3 different braced models. The oud guitar body, shown in Figure 2, consists of 4 main components, soundboard, neck, pegbox, and the back. The back part is made of separated slices, and these slices are assembled by using adhesives as done in the original manufacturing process. The other components are assembled using adhesives to construct the full body model, as well. Different soundboards are constructed according to 4 different scenarios, where the braced and the unbraced models are considered. Different soundboard models used for the analysis are shown in Figure 3. Note that, the models are identical except the bracing systems employed. In Figure 4, different bracing systems used on the soundboards of the classical guitars are shown (Bucur, 2016). For Model 4 used in the current study, the 'Cordoba' bracing pattern shown in Figure 4 is adapted to the oud guitar. In Figure 5, the cross section of the brace geometry implemented is shown. After the construction of 4 different models, modal analysis technique is employed to extract the structural eigenfrequencies and the associated mode shapes. Figure 2. The components of the oud guitar Figure 3. Different bracing systems located on the back side of the soundboard www.nyconference.org 171 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Figure 4. Bracing systems for the classical guitar (Bucur, 2016) Figure 5. The cross section of the braces MODAL ANALYSIS OF THE OUD GUITAR Since the materials used in the oud manufacturing are wooden materials, orthotropic material properties should be assigned in the preprocessing phase of the FE analysis (see Figure 6). For the whole body, 3D mesh elements are used to recognize the mechanical properties of the orthotropic materials assigned. A convergence study is performed to determine an ideal mesh size, which is computed as 4 mm for the current study. The element types of the whole assembled body mesh are CHEXA, CTETRA, CPENTA, and CPYRA. The total numbers of elements for all models are tabulated in Table 1. Figure 6. The orthotropic wooden materials assigned to the FE model of oud guitar www.nyconference.org 172 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Table 1. Total number of elements of four different models Unbraced Models # of elements Braced Model 1 Model 2 Model 3 Model 4 655,437 714,119 709,921 705,586 Different wooden materials are used to model the components of the oud guitar. Sitka spruce is employed for the construction of soundboard, braces, and neck. Walnut and maple are employed for the construction of pegbox and the back parts, respectively. Mechanical properties of the wooden materials used in the construction of the oud guitar model are tabulated in Table 2. Table 2. Mechanical properties of the wooden materials used for oud guitar (Bucur, 2016) Density Young‘s Modulus Shear Modulus (MPa) Poison‘s Ratio Mechanical (MPa) (kg/m ) property d Sitkaspruce Maple 900 11,600 500 750 720 39 0.029 0.47 0.25 390 1,520 10,000 870 1,220 1,100 290 0.093 0.50 0.40 590 Walnut 1,230 11,600 650 986 719 243 0.052 0.632 0.367 550 The assembling process for the slices, soundboard/back, neck/soundboard, pegbox/neck, and back/neck are achieved using an adhesive. The adhesive is a two-part epoxy paste, where its mechanical properties are tabulated in Table 3. Table 3. Mechanical properties of the two-part epoxy used for assembling (Hussey, 1997) Shear Modulus Property Young‘s Modulus (E) Poison‘s Ratio (v) Density (d) (G) 1,100 Two-part 2,070 MPa 900 MPa 0.38 epoxy kg/m Modal analysis of 4 models is performed; then, third, fifth, and eleventh flexible modes, which are associated with the soundboard are obtained for each model. Mode shapes of these 3 flexible modes are shown in Figures 7 to 9. The eigenfrequency value of 4 models with different brace patterns vary for the same associated flexible modes. The third, fifth, and eleventh eigenfrequency values are tabulated in Table 4. Table 4. The comparison of the models in terms of the computed eigenfrequencies (in Hz) Unbraced Braced Flexible Modes 3rd 5th 11th Model 1 105.9 248.9 458.5 Model 2 136.1 239.7 445.5 Model 3 143.2 246.3 454.9 Model 4 132.2 249.5 467.9*(12th) www.nyconference.org 173 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES RESULTS After performing the modal analysis for the four different models, the obtained results are compared in Table 5. It is observed that different brace patterns alter the flexible modes of the model. Figure 7. Third flexible mode shape of four different models Figure 8. Fifth flexible mode shape of four different models www.nyconference.org 174 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Figure 9. Eleventh flexible mode shape of four different models (*twelfth mode for model 4) Table 5. The comparison of the models for 14 flexible modes (in Hz) Unbraced Braced Flexible Modes Model 1 Model 2 Model 3 Model 4 1 78.9 78.8 78.9 78.9 2 89.6 89.9 89.8 90.1 3 150.9 136.1 143.2 132.2 4 211.5 212.7 212.1 213.4 5 248.9 239.7 246.3 449.5 6 253.2 258.8 256.0 265.8 7 308.6 273.7 289.9 290.2 8 322.4 318.7 321.9 291.1 9 388.8 387.6 388.4 388.2 10 419.7 416.9 419.4 437.6 11 458.5 445.5 454.9 450.4 12 479.4 449.8 465.2 468.0 13 546.2 519.9 546.3 510.2 14 561.7 550.9 553.0 553.8 CONCLUSION Four oud guitar models having different bracing systems are constructed through FEM. The bracing systems are located on the back surface of the soundboard as they have a direct www.nyconference.org 175 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES effect on the acoustic characterization of the musical instrument. During the modeling, the actual manufacturing procedures are considered i.e., all components of the full body are assembled using an adhesive material. Then, a structural modal analysis is conducted for the designed models. It is shown that the structural eigenfrequencies of the oud guitar can be tuned using different bracing systems without making any changes in the actual geometry or the construction materials of the musical instrument. References Bakarezos, M., Gymnopoulos, S., Brezas, S., Orfanos, Y., Maravelakis, E., Papadopoulos, C. I., & Papadogiannis, N. A., 2006. Vibration analysis of the top plates of traditional Greek string musical instruments. ICSV13, Vienna, Austria, July 2-6, 2006. Brémaud, I., 2012. Acoustical properties of wood in string instruments soundboards and tuned idiophones: Biological and cultural diversity. The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 131(1), pp. 807-818. Bucur, V. 2016. Handbook of materials for string musical instruments. Springer. Melbourne, Australia. Corradi, R., Liberatore, A., & Miccoli, S. (2016). Experimental modal analysis and finite element modelling of a contemporary violin. In 23rd International Congress on Sound and Vibration, ICSV 2016 (pp. 1-7). International Institute of Acoustics and Vibrations. Curtu, I. O. A. N., Stanciu, M. D., & Baba, M. A. R. I. U. S., 2008. The numerical modeling of the acoustic plates on the guitar structures. Annals of the University of Petrosani–Mechanical Engineering, 10, 41-46. Gorrostieta-Hurtado, E., Pedraza-Ortega, J. C., Ramos-Arreguin, J. M., Sotomayor-Olmedo, A., & Perez-Meneses, J., 2012. Vibration analysis in the design and construction of an acoustic guitar. International Journal of Physical Sciences, 7(13), pp. 1986-1997. Hussey, R. J., & Wilson, J. (1996). Structural adhesives: directory and databook. Springer Science & Business Media. Idrobo-Ávila, E. H., & Vargas-Cañas, R. (2015). Acoustic and mechanic characterization of materials used in manufacturing the soundboard of the spanish guitar: influence in the sonority. Revista Facultad de Ingeniería Universidad de Antioquia, (76), 30-38. Oter, T., 2007. Geçmi ten günümüze ud yapımcıları, ud yapımında kullanılan yöntemler (Doctoral dissertation, Selçuk niversitesi Sosyal Bilimler Enstitüsü). Pedrammehr, S., Jafarzadeh Aghdam, N., Pakzad, S., Ettefagh, M. M., & Homayoun Sadeghi, M., 2018. A study on vibration of Setar: stringed Persian musical instrument. Journal of Vibroengineering, 20(7), pp. 2680-2689. Ribeiro, R., & Inácio, O., 2016. Experimental modal analysis of a fully assembled portuguese guitar. In Actas del congreso EuroRegio 2016, Oporto, Portugal, pp. 1-10. Stanciu, M. D., Vlase, S., & Marin, M. (2019). Vibration analysis of a guitar considered as a symmetrical mechanical system. Symmetry, 11(6), 727. Yılmaz, S., & Belenli, İ., 2011. Kanun‘da ses tablası kalınlı ının tını üzerine etkisinin analizi. 9. Ulusal Akustik Kongresi, Ankara, pp. 364373. www.nyconference.org 176 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES STABILITY VALUATION OF SOME ANTIBROADLEAVED HERBICIDES FOR GRAIN YIELDS OF DURUM WHEAT (TRITICUM DURUM DESF) Grozi Delchev Trakia University, Faculty of Agriculture, Department of Plant Production, Stara Zagora, Bulgaria Abstract The research was conducted during 2018 - 2020 on pellic vertisol soil type. Under investigation was Bulgarian durum wheat cultivar Predel (Triticum durum Desf.). Factor A included the years of investigation. Factor B included 19 variants: hand weeded control and 18 antibroadleaved herbicides – Secator OD (amidosulfuron + iodosulfuron) – 150 ml/ha, Pelican delta (diflufenican + metsulfuron-methyl) – 100 g/ha, Omnera OD (fluroxypyr + metsulfuron-methyl + thifensulfuron-methyl) – 1 l/ha, Ergon WG (metsulfuron-methyl + thifensulfuron-methyl) – 90 g/ha, Pointer ultra (metsulfuron-methyl + tribenuron-methyl) – 35 g/ha, Harmony extra SG (thiphensulfuron-methyl + tribenuron-methyl) – 60 g/ha, Sarasen max (florasulam + tribenuron-methyl) – 25 g/ha, Tripali WG (tribenuron-methyl + metsulfuron-methyl + florasulam) – 50 g/ha, Lancelot (florasulam + aminopyralide) – 33 g/ha, Starane gold (fluroxypyr + florasulam) – 1.8 l/ha, Biathlon 4 D (tritosulfuron + florasulam) – 55 g/ha, Arat (dicamba + tritosulfuron) – 200 g/ha, Mustang 306.25 SC (florasulam + 2.4 Dester) – 800 ml/ha, Magneto top 464 SL (2.4 D amine salt + dicamba) – 1 l/ha, Buctril universal (bromoxynil octanoate + 2.4 D ethylhexylester) – 1 l/ha, Beflex (beflubutamide) – 500 ml/ha, Cliofar 600 SL (clopyralid) – 170 ml/ha, Logran 20 WG (triasulfuron) – 37.5 g/ha. All of antibroadleaved herbicides were treated during tillering stage of the durum wheat. The herbicides Pelican delta, Beflex and Cliofar have phytotoxicity on durum wheat by foliar treatment during tillering stage. Foliar-applied herbicides Secator, Omnera, Ergon, Pointer ultra, Harmony extra, Sarasen max, Tripali, Lancelot, Starane gold, Biathlon, Arat, Mustang, Magneto top, Buctril universal and Logran have high selectivity on durum wheat. The herbicides Pelican delta, Beflex and Cliofar are the most unstable for grain yield. The herbicides Lancelot, Secator, Omnera, Tripali, Biathlon, Ergon, Arat, Pointer ultra, Sarasen max, Starane gold and Harmony extra are technological the most valuable. They combine high grain yield with high stability with relation to different years. Keywords: durum wheat, antibroadleaved herbicides, grain yield, selectivity, stability. INTRODUCTION Weeds have acquired mechanisms to adapt to adverse conditions in its evolutionary. Therefore they are particularly harmful in drought due to their high ecological plasticity and adaptability compared to cultivated plants, and this makes them more competitive (Wanikorn, 1991). The weed associations are not inactive; they are changed by influence the climatic conditions, used agrotechnical and crop rotations (Hartmann et al., 2000; Labrada, 2000; Mennan and Zandstra, 2005). It is need to be analyzed new herbicides for fight against the weeds. The specific sensitivity of the durum wheat (Triticum durum Desf.) to some of the herbicides used at the common wheat (Triticum aestivum L.) determines the necessity since investigations on the efficacy and the selectivity of new herbicides for fight against the weeds in durum wheat crops. www.nyconference.org 177 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES The herbicides have specific effect on the physiological and biochemical characteristics on the plants (O‘Sullivan, 1980; Liu et al, 1994; Kerin et al., 1995; Mazacheri and Gherokhloo, 2005). They affected on the growth and the development to the weeds from the different biological groups, but also on the cultural plants (Orr, 1996; Delchev, 2018, 2018a, 2020). For this reason, it is needed in the application of new herbicides to be investigate as well their efficacy on the weeds, so they selectivity of relation to the crop. The purpose of the investigation was to establish the selectivity and stability of some antibroadleaved herbicides on the durum wheat by influence of different meteorological conditions. MATERIALS AND METHODS The research was conducted during 2018 - 2020 on pellic vertisol soil type. Under investigation was Bulgarian durum wheat cultivar Predel (Triticum durum Desf.). A two factors field experiment was conducted under the block method, in 4 repetitions; the size of the crop plot was 15 m2. Factor A included the years of investigation. Factor B included 19 variants: hand weeded control and 18 antibroadleaved herbicides – Secator OD, Pelican delta, Omnera OD, Ergon WG, Pointer ultra, Harmony extra SG, Sarasen max, Tripali WG, Lancelot, Starane gold, Biathlon 4 D, Arat, Mustang 306.25 SC, Magneto top 464 SL, Buctril universal, Beflex, Cliofar 600 SL, Logran 20 WG. The active substances and doses of the investigated herbicides are given in Table 1. All of herbicides were treated with working solution 200 l/ha. Mixing was done in the tank on the sprayer. Due to of low adhesion of the herbicide Biathlon it was used in addition with adjuvant Dash HC - 1 l/ha. To study the effects of herbicides only and to eliminate the negative effects of weeds, they were removed by manual weeding throughout the growing season. The selectivity of herbicides has been established through their influence on grain yield. The math processing of the data was done according to the method of analyses of variance (Shanin 1977; Barov, 1982; Lidanski 1988). The stability of herbicides and herbicide combinations for grain yield with relation to years was estimated using the stability variances ζi2 and Si2 of Shukla (1972), the ecovalence Wi of Wricke (1962) and the stability criterion YSi of Kang (1993). RESULTS AND DISCUSSION The results for the obtained durum wheat grain yields (Table 2) show that the highest grain yields except hand weeded control are also obtained by herbicides Lancelot and Secator. The greatest decrease of the durum wheat grain yield is obtained by use of herbicides Beflex and Kliofar during tillering stage. Foliar treatment with herbicide Pelican delta also has a negative effect on grain yield. High selectivity to durum wheat of the other antibroadleaved herbicides included in the investigation was found: Omnera, Ergon, Pointer ultra, Harmony extra, Sarasen max, Tripali, Starane gold, Biathlon, Arat, Mustang, Magneto top, Buctril universal and Logran. By their use grain yields are similar to those at hand weeded control. A two-factor analysis of variance for grain yield (Table 3) shows that the investigated antibroadleaved herbicides have a proven influence on this index – 95.9 %. The years also have high influence on grain yield – 92.2 % on the variants. The strength of influence of herbicides is lower – 2.3 %. The influence of variants as a whole and of the meteorological conditions of years was proven at p≤0.1%, and that of herbicides was proven at p≤1%. www.nyconference.org 178 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES There is an interaction between years x herbicides (A x B) – 1.4 %, proven at p≤5 %. This means that the meteorological conditions during the vegetation period of the three years of the experiment influenced on the degree of herbicides selectivity in regard to the investigated durum wheat cultivar. This is observed in regard to the herbicides Beflex, Cliofar and Pelican delta. Their selectivity varies with the meteorological conditions over the years. In these three antibroadleaved herbicides the phytotoxicity are poorly expressed, resulting in a smaller decrease in grain yield. Table 1. Investigated variants № Herbicide 1 Control – hand weeded 2 Secator OD 3 Pelican delta 4 Omnera OD 5 Ergon WG 6 Pointer ultra 7 Harmony extra SG 8 Sarasen max 9 Tripali WG 10 Lancelot 11 Starane gold 12 Biathlon 4 D 13 Arat 14 Mustang 306.25 SC 15 Magneto top 464 SL 16 Buctril universal Active substance Antibroadleaved herbicides amidosulfuron + iodosulfuron + mefenpyr-diethyl (antidote) diflufenican + metsulfuron-methyl fluroxypyr + metsulfuron-methyl + thifensulfuron-methyl metsulfuron-methyl + thifensulfuron-methyl metsulfuron-methyl + tribenuron-methyl thiphensulfuron-methyl + tribenuron-methyl florasulam + tribenuron-methyl tribenuron-methyl + metsulfuron-methyl + florasulam florasulam + aminopyralide fluroxypyr + florasulam florasulam + tritosulfuron dicamba + tritosulfuron florasulam + 2.4D-ester 2.4 D amine salt + dicamba bromoxynil octanoate + 2.4 D ethylhexylester www.nyconference.org - Treatment period - 150 ml/ha tillering 100 g/ha tillering 1 l/ha tillering 90 g/ha tillering 35 g/ha tillering 60 g/ha tillering 25 g/ha tillering 50 g/ha tillering 33 g/ha tillering 1.8 l/ha tillering 55 g/ha tillering 200 g/ha tillering 800 ml/ha tillering 1 l/ha tillering 1 l/ha tillering Dose 179 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES 17 Beflex beflubutamide 500 ml/ha tillering 18 Cliofar 600 SL clopyralid 170 ml/ha tillering 19 Logran 20 WG triasulfuron 37.5 g/ha tillering Herbicide Biathlon was used in addition with adjuvant Dash HC – 1 l/ha. Based on proven year x herbicide interaction, it was evaluated stability parameters for each antibroadleaved herbicide for grain yield of durum wheat with relation to years (Table 4). It was calculated the stability variances ζi2 and Si2 of Shukla, the ecovalence Wi of Wricke and the stability criterion YSi of Kang. Table 2. Influence of some antibroadleaved herbicides on grain yield of durum wheat (mean 2018 - 2020) Mean 2018 2019 2020 (Factor В) Herbicides kg/ha % kg/ha % kg/ha % kg/ha % Control – hand weeded 5354 100 5286 100 5100 100 5247 100 Secator 5376 100.4 5265 99.6 5105 100.1 5250 100.1 Pelican delta 5140 96.0 5127 97.0 4922 96.5 5063 96.5 Omnera 5300 99.0 5270 99.7 5105 100.1 5225 99.6 Ergon 5274 98.5 5233 99.0 5085 99.7 5197 99.1 Pointer ultra 5247 98.0 5186 98.1 5075 99.5 5169 98.5 Harmony extra 5229 97.7 5236 99.0 5100 100.0 5184 98.8 Sarasen max 5258 98.2 5207 98.5 5105 100.1 5190 98.9 Tripali 5290 98.8 5233 99.0 5133 100.7 5219 99.4 Lancelot 5467 102.1 5236 99.0 5133 100.7 5278 100.6 Starane gold 5467 102.1 5186 98.1 5080 99.6 5242 99.9 Biathlon 5308 99.2 5261 99.5 5100 100.0 5221 99.5 Arat 5258 98.2 5180 98.0 5049 99.0 5162 98.4 Mustang 5444 101.6 5186 98.1 5033 98.5 5221 99.5 Magneto top 5422 101.2 5211 98.6 5000 97.8 5210 99.3 Buctril universal 5397 100.8 5186 98.1 4983 97.7 5189 98.9 Beflex 5076 94.8 5075 96.0 4896 96.0 5016 95.6 Cliofar 5086 95.0 5085 96.2 4896 96.0 5022 95.7 www.nyconference.org 180 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Logran 5104 95.4 5186 98.1 5033 98.5 5289 - 5202 - 5049 - 5105 97.3 Mean (Factor А) - LSD, kg/ha: F. A p≤5%=59 p≤1%=77 p≤0.1%=99 F. B p≤5%=178 p≤1%=234 p≤0.1%=303 AxB p≤5%=209 p≤1%=307 p≤0.1%=426 Stability variances (ζi2 and Si2) of Shukla, which recorded respectively linear and nonlinear interactions, unidirectional evaluate the stability of the variants. These variants which showed lower values are considered to be more stable because they interact less with the environmental conditions. Negative values of the indicators ζi2 and Si2 are considered 0. At high values of either of the two parameters - ζi2 and Si2, the variant are regarded as unstable. At the ecovalence Wi of Wricke, the higher are the values of the index, the more unstable is the variant. On this basis, using the first three parameters of stability, it is found that the most unstable are herbicides Pelican delta, Beflex and Cliofar. In these variants values of stability variance ζi2 and Si2 of Shukla and ecovalence Wi of Wricke are the highest. At these three herbicides there is instability from linear type - proven values of ζi2. The values of Si2 are not proven. The reason for this high instability is greater variation in grain yields during years of experience as weather conditions affect those most. Foliar antibroadleaved herbicides Secator, Omnera, Ergon, Pointer ultra, Harmony extra, Sarasen max, Tripali, Lanselot, Starane gold, Biathlon, Arat, Mustang, Magneto top, Buctril universal and Logran exhibit high stability for durum wheat grain yield because they interact poorly with the conditions of years. Table 3. Analysis of variance for durum wheat grain yield Source of variation Degrees of freedom 170 2 56 Sum of squares Total 2692489 Tract of land 25545 Variants 2596729 Factor A – 2 2534461 Years Factor B – 18 33381 Herbicides АхВ 36 15889 Pooled error 112 48217 *p≤5% **p≤1% ***p≤0.1% Influence of factor, Mean squares % 100 2.2 19271.1 95.9 45208.2 Fisher's criterion Level of significance 7.1 22.3 ** *** 92.2 107229.1 25.7 *** 2.3 1605.9 0.4 ** 1.4 1.9 245.1 271.2 0.2 - * - Table 4. Stability parameters of some antibroadleaved herbicides for grain yield with relation to years www.nyconference.org 181 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Herbicides ̅ ζ i2 Si2 Wi YSi Control – hand weeded Secator Pelican delta Omnera Ergon Pointer ultra Harmony extra Sarasen max Tripali Lancelot Starane gold Biathlon Arat Mustang Magneto top Buctril universal Beflex Cliofar Logran Mean LSD (p=0.05) 5247 5250 5063 5225 5197 5169 5184 5190 5219 5278 5242 5221 5162 5221 5210 5189 5016 5022 5105 5179 209 223.9 52.2 337.4* 275.2 345.6 377.4 95.5 93.4 90.9 266.5 111.9 276.7 333.3 183.0 138.7 167.2 327.9* 366.5* 166.6 25.7 82.0 398.1 55.0 98.9 99.2 189.0 156.8 141.4 44.4 56.5 55.5 78.9 -19.6 -20.7 -17.4 650.4 406.1 329.5 422.4 104.5 545.4 432.1 478.8 484.8 184.7 174.1 163.9 481.3 215.5 433.4 488.8 274.1 264.3 280.0 615.3 551.1 316.0 23+ 22+ 5 21+ 18+ 17+ 13+ 14+ 21+ 22+ 14+ 21+ 18+ 10+ 9+ 9+ 4 6 8+ 14.5 To evaluate the complete efficacy of each antibroadleaved herbicide should be considered as its effect on grain yield of durum wheat and its stability - the reaction of wheat to this variant during the years. Valuable information about the value of technologic value of the variant give the stability criterion YSi of Kang for simultaneous assessment of yield and stability, based on the reliability of the differences in yield and variance of interaction with the environment. The value of this criterion is experienced that using nonparametric methods and warranted statistical differences we get a summary assessment aligning variants in descending order according to their economic value. Generalized stability criterion YSi of Kang, taking into accounts both the stability and value of yields gives a negative assessment of herbicides Beflex, Pelican delta and Cliofar, characterizing them as the most unstable and low yields. They combine lower levels of grain yield and higher instability of this index during some years. According to this criterion, technologically the most valuable appears herbicides Lanselot, Secator, Omnera, Tripali, Biathlon, Ergon, Arat, Pointer ultra, Sarasen max, Starane gold, Harmony extra, Mustang, Magneto top, Buctril universal and Logran. These herbicides combine high levels of grain yield - equal or close to hand weeded control - and high stability of this index during the years. www.nyconference.org 182 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES CONCLUSION The herbicides Pelican delta, Beflex and Cliofar have phytotoxicity on durum wheat by foliar treatment during tillering stage. Foliar-applied herbicides Secator, Omnera, Ergon, Pointer ultra, Harmony extra, Sarasen max, Tripali, Lancelot, Starane gold, Biathlon, Arat, Mustang, Magneto top, Buctril universal and Logran have high selectivity on durum wheat. The herbicides Pelican delta, Beflex and Cliofar are the most unstable for grain yield. The herbicides Lancelot, Secator, Omnera, Tripali, Biathlon, Ergon, Arat, Pointer ultra, Sarasen max, Starane gold and Harmony extra are technological the most valuable. They combine high grain yield with high stability with relation to different years. References Barov V 1982. Analysis and schemes of the field experience. NAPO, Sofia, 668 pp. Delchev G 2018. Late use of herbicides in durum wheat crop (Triticum durum Desf.). Monograph, ISBN: 978-613-8-26945-8, LAP LAMBERT Academic Publishing, Saarbrücken, Germany, 141 pp. Delchev G 2018. Mixability of herbicides with growth regulators and foliar fertilizers. Monograph, ISBN: 978-613-6-64820-0, LAP LAMBERT Academic Publishing, Saarbrücken, Germany, 329 pp. Delchev G 2020. Winter resistance of oilseed canola and reseeding with spring crops. Monograph, ISBN: 978-620-2-68306-7, LAP LAMBERT Academic Publishing, Saarbrücken, Germany, 129 pp. Hartmann F, Pal B, Dellei A, Toth A, 2000. Atrazine resistant biotype of Senecio vulgaris in Hungary. Novenyvedelem, 36(10): 529-532. Kang M 1993. Simultaneous selection for yield and stability: Consequences for growers. Agronomy Journal, 85: 754-757. Kerin V, Kostadinova P, Vasilev K 1995. The physiological reaction to the wheat and maize plants, processed with the herbicide Sunsac. The stable agriculture of the conditions of the passage to the market economy. 3(1): 229-231. Labrada R 2000. Development of resistance to herbicides in various countries. Informatore Fitopatologie, 50(7/8): 35-38. Lidanski T 1988. Statistical methods in biology and agriculture, Sofia, 376 pp. Liu S, Hsiao A, Quick W. 1994. Interaction between imazamethabenz and feroxapropethyl in wild oat control and crop tolerance. Crop Protection, 13(7): 525-530. Mazacheri D, Gherokhloo J 2005. Multi species competition effect of weed on wheat. 13th EWRS Symposium, Bari, Italy. Mennan H, Zandstra B 2005. Influence of wheat seedling rate and cultivars on competitive ability of Bifora radians. Weed Technology, 19(1): 128-136. O‘Sullivan P 1980. Proceedings. Weed Science Society of America. Orr P 1996. Post mergence herbicides and application time affect wheat wield. California Agriculture, 50(4): 32-36. Shanin Yo 1977. Methodology of the field experience. BAS, 384 pp. Shukla G 1972. Some statistical aspects of partitioning genotype - environmental components of variability. Heredity, 29: 237-245. Wanikorn N 1991. Weed competition and chemical weed control in sunflower (Helianthus annuus L.). Kasetsart Univ., Bangkok. Dissertation. Wricke G 1962. ber eine Methode zur Erfassung der ökologischen Streikbreiten Feldersuchen. Pflanzen zu Recht, 47: 92-96. www.nyconference.org 183 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES IMPACT OF RABINDRASANGEET ON PROBLEM BEHAVIOURS OF SPECIAL NEEDS INDIVIDUALS Ms. AAZRA NUH m.a.(english), m.a.(education), b.ed, m.ed, ph.d.(pursuing) assistant professor in education dde, rabindra bharati university, kolkata, west Dr. AMALENDU PAUL msc. (physics),m.a.(education),b.ed, ph.d. associate professor & h.o.d. dept.of education, diamond harbour women‘s university, west bengal Abstract Music has, undeniably, a positive and conducive impact on the perturbed human mind. Using this very trait of this art form, the therapists all over the world treat their patients with music through music therapy. Rabindrasangeet, the songs written by Rabindranath Tagore (the poet laureate) mainly in Bengali and later translated in different languages of India and the world, is a very popular form of music among the Bengalis in the eastern part of India. It is often used to treat patients with mental disorders like Obsessive Compulsive Disorder (OCD) through the already established therapy called Rabindrik Psychotherapy. However, till date, there exists no such treatment to reduce the anxiety level and modify the problem behaviours of special needs individuals. The researchers conducted 3 case studies of three special needs individuals based in Kolkata and Mumbai, India. Owing to the prevailing COVID-19 pandemic, they carried out semi-structured telephonic interviews of the mothers (primary caregivers) of these individuals, a private music teacher, a special educator and two music teachers attached to a special school in Kolkata to investigate the impact of Rabindrasangeet on the problem behaviours of these challenged individuals. It was found out that the soothing tune of this genre does play a positive role in bringing down the anxiety level and problem behaviours like self-hitting, self-biting, aggression etc. These individuals experience a calming effect on their mind and a subtle joy while listening to Rabindrasangeet and exhibit socially acceptable behaviours. Keywords: Rabindrasangeet, Special needs individuals, Problem behaviours, Music therapy, Rabindrik Psychotherapy Introduction According to Shakespeare, music is ―such art‖ that dispels the ―grief of heart‖ (Henry VIII) or ―music oft hath such a charm/ To make bad good…‖ (Measure for Measure). It is universally acknowledged that music has a beneficial impact on the human mind and behaviour. Naturally, this art form, consisting of sound and rhythm, has been employed all over the world to soothe the perturbed human mind and modify human behaviour through music therapy. Several studies have been conducted across the world pertaining to music and its positive influence on individuals with challenges (both physical and mental) and individuals with typical development. In the paper ―Use of Music in Special Education and Application Examples from Turkey‖, Eren (2013) cited an example where 4 pre-school kids with autism www.nyconference.org 184 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES learned various concepts pertaining to colours and emotions after being exposed to music activities twice a week for a year. Batabura & Maniam (2019) in their work ―Enhancing Creativity through Musical Drama for Children with Special Needs Down Syndrome in Education of Disabled Children‖ found out that musical drama could improve language skills, communication skills, memory and storage of information in children with Down Syndrome. Again, Stratford & Ching (1989) in their study ―Responses to music and movement in the development of children with Down‘s Syndrome‖, pointed out that music and dance movements had a congenial impact on the development of the special needs children. Bharathi, Venugopal & Vellingiri (2019) in their work ―Music therapy as a therapeutic tool in improving the social skills of autistic children‖ revealed that music therapy for three months could improve the social skills of the 54 children with mild to severe autism (taken as sample) such that they could communicate, understand, respond and interact with their peers in a better way. Jellison & Gainer (1995) conducted a case study of a child with special needs for one year in both music education and music therapy settings to examine the special child‘s behaviour. They concluded that music therapy produced better result than music education. Rates of individual correct responses were higher in music therapy than in music education. However, in both cases, the child exhibited less aggressive behaviour as compared to nonmusical environment. Mitchell, E. (2016) revealed that English music therapists accepted that musical experiences in the form of therapeutic music education produced personal growth along with musical growth in their clients. In the book titled Music Therapy in Schools: Working with Children of All Ages in Mainstream and Special Education (2012), Bruce, A. & High, S. in Chapter 4 (Multiple Views of Music Therapy), have talked about a 5-year-old girl with cerebral palsy and severe learning disabilities. She does not use any language and whose exposure to music in her school in therapeutic setting improves her vocalisation, interaction and communication skills. Again, Daveson & Edwards (1998) revealed the wide use of music in medical and educational institutions, both special and regular, in Australia. Berger, D.S. (2002) has shown very aptly that music therapy is, indeed, very effective for children with autism spectrum disorder because communication with these children via music works better than communication through words. Berger also mentions that music stimulates the brain to produce remarkable results. Lloyd, P. in his book Let‘s All Listen: Songs for Group Work in Settings That Include Students with Learning Difficulties and Autism (2007), has compiled 46 songs for especially children with special needs who have problems in communication, based on the principle that music improves and enhances the communication skills and social interaction in students with learning difficulties. The use of Rabindrasangeet in music therapy Rabindrasangeet is a very popular form of music in Eastern India. It is a body of songs written by the poet laureate, Rabindranath Tagore (the first Asian to win a Nobel Prize in literature in 1913). The songs are written mainly in Bengali that depict the entire gamut of human emotions. Almost every Bengali is fond of this unique genre. Whether in deep agony, sorrow, joy or ecstasy, the Bengali heart clings on to Rabindrasangeet. Naturally, this Bengali art form has also been adopted for promotion of mental health and well-being among individuals in Rabindrik Psychotherapy, an already established therapy for treating patients with mental disorders. In ―Effectiveness of Rabindra Sangeet and Rabindra Nritya on level of stress among mothers of children with ASD‖ (2020, February), Mandal, Mondal & Bishnuroy have shown that by exposing the mothers of children with autism spectrum disorder to Rabindrasangeet, the stress level could be reduced. They have opined that Rabindrasangeet www.nyconference.org 185 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES are the eternal songs created by Tagore that act as a mediator ―to feel deeply the inner and inner core of consciousness‖. Acharya & Tarafdar (2019) conducted a research (tools used: a close-ended questionnaire and Beak Depression Inventory) and found that the songs of Tagore drove away tension and depression and lowered the anxiety level among the 200 adolescents of both the genders, aged between16 and 18 years. In another work titled ―Study of the effect of music on HRV signal using 3D Poincare plot in spherical coordinates-A signal processing approach‖ (2015), Das et al. have revealed that Rabindrasangeet may be used as a tool to deal with different medical problems such as stress management or hypertension. But can Rabindrasangeet be equally effective in reducing the problem behaviours of special needs individuals? Objective: To investigate the impact of Rabindrasangeet on problem behaviours of special needs individuals. Rabindrasangeet and its impact on special needs individuals Special needs individuals constitute one of the most marginalised sections of the society in India. According to William Radice, the British poet, writer and translator who has studied the mood and melody of Tagore‘s songs, it is difficult for anyone to ignore Tagore’s songs [as mentioned by Sugandha, T. (2020, June) in ―Tagore and Music Therapy‖]. The researchers, thus, have attempted to find out the impact of Rabindrasangeet on the problem behaviours of the special needs individuals, which hamper their learning process, through case studies of 3 individuals with special needs (cerebral palsy, ASD and PDDNOS), based in Kolkata and Mumbai, India. Owing to the prevailing COVID-19 pandemic situation, the researchers conducted semi-structured telephonic interviews of mothers (primary caregivers) of 3 individuals with special needs, a music teacher imparting private music lessons to one of these special needs individuals at the learner‘s home and a special educator and 2 music teachers attached to a special school in Kolkata. Case study#1: The teenager from Kolkata who loves to sing and dance to the tunes of Rabindrasangeet This 14-year-old-girl with cerebral palsy from Kolkata is wheelchair bound and attends both a special school (run by a Non-Governmental Organisation) and a government mainstream (normal) school in the city. The mother sends her to the government school twice a week after attending the special school mainly to avail the benefits, especially monetary, that her daughter is eligible for. Presently, she is at the B-level (equivalent to standard 5) under NIOS (National Institute of Open Schooling) in the special school. The mother reveals that her daughter has a good memory and loves counting numbers backward both in English and Bengali (mother-tongue). She has speech problem of moderate degree and problem in fine-motor too. Thus, she takes the help of her mother while writing. She had a convulsion attack after birth. At the age of six, she suffered from convulsion several times. After that she has not experienced any. The mother believes that homeopathy treatment has stopped these convulsion attacks. However, she is presently not under any medication. Observing her inclination for music, especially Rabindrasangeet that her mother used to sing and play on the harmonium at home, the mother hired a private music teacher two years ago. The teacher comes home and conducts a class every week for one hour. The teacher reports that her special needs student enjoys her music classes and even starts dancing in her own way by www.nyconference.org 186 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES clapping the hands when certain songs of Tagore are sung to her accompanied by a harmonium. According to the teacher, she does not adopt any special technique for giving music lessons to her challenged student. All she does is playing the songs of her student‘s liking several times so that she makes an effort to sing them.And she does make every effort to utter the lyrics. She loves singing ―Alo amaar alo ogo alo bhubon bhora…‖ (Light O my light! This world is full of light…‖ and ―Amra shobai raja amader ei rajar rajottay…‖ (We are all kings in our king‘s kingdom…). The mother sent the researchers a video clipping in which she is seen trying her very best to sing the latter. During the lockdown in 2020, she attended online music classes happily every week for nearly an hour. Unlike the school online classes, she would sit all alone and sing with the teacher during the virtual music classes. Both the teacher and the mother are of the view that she waits eagerly for her music classes. Though she does not understand the inner meanings of these songs, yet she likes their tunes, rhythms and beats. She prefers the rhythmic songs of Tagore to the slow-paced ones. She memorises the lyrics quite well. The mother opines that music, especially Rabindrasangeet, has a constructive impact on her daughter. It definitely reduces her anxiety level and problem behaviours. The mother takes recourse to playing Rabindrasangeet on cell phonewhenever she has to leave the daughter unattended for her household chores. The daughter sits quietly and listens to the songs. Otherwise, she messes up the whole place trying to do things on her own. Also, according to the mother, while learning the lyrics and attempting to utter them, her speech has improved to a considerable degree. Case study#2: The young man from Mumbai with a keyboard This 21-year-old young man with autism spectrum disorder (ASD) from Mumbai understands both Bengali, his mother-tongue, and Hindi, the language of instruction in school. He studied in a mainstream school in Mumbai till class 12 and completed higher secondary examination under NIOS (National Institute of Open Schooling). Presently he goes to a vocational centre. Due to the COVID-19 pandemic scenario, he is staying indoors and learning computers online. The mother says that he has been learning keyboard since he was 8 years old. The music teacher, a non-Bengali, comes home to give him lessons on keyboard playing. The mother reveals that her son, though verbal, does not converse spontaneously. His communication through spoken words is only need based. However, he has a strong liking for music. He listens to different genres of music including Rabindrasangeet and plays them on his keyboard at a specific time (between 4.30pm and 5pm) during the evening. This gives him satisfaction and also calms him down when in anxiety. However, according to the mother, he is not hyperactive. The mother points out that whenever her son experiences high anxiety level he starts playing the keyboard to soothe his disturbed mind. Though he does not prefer the melancholic tunes of certain Rabindrasangeet, he likes the ‗happy‘ songs by Tagore which have beats and are rhythmic. In fact, he switches off the sad numbers by Tagore. The mother recalls that her son, at the age of 3 years, used to cry the whole day and then it was music particularly the Rabindrasangeet: ―Akash bhora /Shurjo tara…‖ (The sky full of sun and stars…) that played a great role in calming him down. It played a significant role in reducing and modifying his problem behaviour of crying and throwing tantrums. At present, the father plays Rabindrasangeet besides Western classical like Mozart during night. Such a musical environment, as pointed out by the mother, has a positive effect on her son‘s overall mental health and keeps his anxiety and stress level low. The mother says that her son is under homeopathic medication which she opines has no side effects as such and it gives her peace of mind because there is no cure for ASD as of now. On contacting the mother two months after www.nyconference.org 187 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES the interview, the researchers learnt that both the mother and her son were down with COVID. So, no further communication could be made. Case study#3: The young man from Kolkata who loves singing and listening to Rabindrasangeet This 21-year-old Bengali young man from Kolkata exhibits certain traits of autism and has been diagnosed with PDD-NOS (Pervasive Developmental Disorder, Not Otherwise Specified). He has delayed developmental milestones and balance problem while walking. He wears a pair of leather-made special shoes to school, given by the school authority. He has flat feet and these shoes aid him in stepping and climbing up the staircase. The mother reveals that right from the age of 1 year 3 months, her son experienced several convulsion attacks that worsened her condition. That last convulsion was when he was 11 years old. Presently he takes 3 types of neurological medicine at different times of the day. Though verbally, he is quite strong, yet he has severe fine motor problem and cannot write. He does not show any interest in functional academics and is at pre-vocational level in the special school that he attends in the southern fringes of the city. However, he has a strong liking for music. The mother, a trained singer, is of the view that he has inherited his love for music from the family, in which every member sings and takes keen interest in music and Tagore‘s songs. The family runs a music school too. This young man loves to sing the very popular Rabindrasangeet: ―Puranoshei diner katha bhulbi ki re hai…‖ (How can you forget the memories of yesterday?/...). The mother says that most of the time she has observed him singing this song when sitting alone. He also likes to sing ―Boroasha kore eshechhi go kachhe deke lou…‖ (I have come to you with great hope, so take me close to you, mother…). He possesses a very sharp memory, remembers the lyrics very well and even identifies the songs by their tunes. When unable to sing tunefully some of Tagore‘s difficult songs, he simply utters the lyrics as in poetry. The mother points out that he does this for the song ―Chorono dhorite diyo go amare, nio na nio na shoraye…‖ (Let me hold your feet, don‘t move them away…). The mother sent a video clipping to the researchers in which he is seen singing the Rabindrasangeet: ―Aguner poroshmoni chhowao prane …‖ (Touch my life with the fiery magical stone and purify my life…). She thinks that her son understands the meaning of these songs to a certain extent. At the age of ten, when he caught his mother crying and singing a sad song by Tagore, after his grandmother‘s demise, he asked her whether she was singing it out of pain and remorse due to his grandmother‘s absence. During the lockdown of 2020, he became hyperactive and aggressive and it was singing of Rabindrasangeet that significantly reduced his heightened anxiety level (caused due to the abrupt changes in his daily routine). Consequently, his problem behaviours like pinching others, hurling verbal abuses at others and repeatedly saying the same thing also have got reduced. Now he has adapted himself to the ‗new normal‘ and attends online classes for two hours thrice a week. A talkative person that he is, he enjoys talking to his friends and teachers during the virtual classes. The problem behaviours, the mother points out, arise out of anger, frustration and inability to express himself fully in spite of being verbal. During the hot summer days, when he usually becomes hyperactive, the mother takes recourse to singing of Rabindrasangeet that has considerably a soothing and positive impact on her son‘s mind. www.nyconference.org 188 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES The special educator and the two music teachers attached to a special school in Kolkata This special educator, dealing with individuals with special needs for more than 13 years, is of the view that exposing special needs individuals of varied age groups to soothing music actually calms down their anxiety level. It works well in reducing their problem behaviours, especially in the case of autistic individuals, and also improves their communication skills. So, in her school, the very first thing that the music teachers, in collaboration with the special educators, try to play are some Rabindrasangeet in the music classes. Tagore‘s songs, by and large, are gentle and soothing. Besides, most of the students come from Bengali households who have been exposed to Tagore‘s songs at home environment in one or the other way. Most of them are quite familiar with this genre. She opines that exposure and familiarity matter. However, even if a student is not familiar with this genre or does not understand Bengali, by playing these songs repeatedly in every music class, the student develops a liking for it eventually. The soothing, gentle and lilting tunes of many of Tagore‘s songs appeal to them as they appeal to many individuals without special needs. Such tunes produce a calming effect on them when they get agitated and their anxiety level decreases eventually. The problem behaviours (resulting out of frustration and anger) like self-hitting, self-biting, hitting others, head banging, throwing tantrums etc. also get reduced. In the process, these individuals also start paying heed to the instruction given by the teacher. She opines that the student-teacher interaction level gets enhanced too. She, however, does not mention any special technique adopted by the music teachers in her school. The two music teachers in her school also talked to the researchers over the phone. They, too, have not made any mention of any specialised method while singing in the music classes of the special needs individuals. Repeated singing of the songs of the students‘ liking has proved beneficial and effective for the students. They are of the view that their students learn through repeated practice and habit formation. Discussion The present study is unique in its own way because till date no study has been conducted, in Indian or foreign context, to investigate the impact of Rabindrasangeet on the special needs individuals and their socially inappropriate problem behaviours. The studies by Mandal, Mondal & Bishnuroy (2020), Acharya & Tarafdar (2019) and Das et al. (2015) explored the effect of Rabindrasangeet on the stress level among the mothers of the autistic children, depressed adolescents and typically developing individuals respectively. These three studies found the songs of Tagore to be an effective tool in reducing stress level, anxiety level and hypertension among individuals with typical development. The studies did not include the special needs individuals. Again, unlike the present study, consisting of 3 case studies of 3 special needs individuals (cerebral palsy, ASD and PDD-NOS) of various age groups, Jellison & Garner (1995) carried out a single case study of a single challenged child to compare the child‘s behaviour in both musical and non-musical environments with the conclusion that less aggressive behaviours were exhibited in musical environment. The similarity lies at one point that both the studies deal with the impact of music (or songs) on the problem behaviours of individuals with special needs, one in the English context and the other in the Indian context. The only other study reviewed that deals with case study of a challenged individual is by Bruce & High [Chapter 4 (titled ―Multiple Views of Music Therapy‖) of the book called Music Therapy in Schools] in which the authors revealed the improvement of vocalisation, interaction and communication skills of a 5-year-old girl with cerebral palsy and severe www.nyconference.org 189 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES learning disabilities in the musical and therapeutical setting. The study by Batubara & Maniam also adopted a qualitative approach in which data were collected through observation of the teachers, principals and parents to investigate whether musical drama could improve communication skill and expression in Down Syndrome children. The other research works by Bharathi, Venugopal & Vellingiri (2019), Eren (2013) [both quasi experimental researches], Berger (2002), and Daveson & Edwards (1998)- all are related to finding out whether music therapy could enhance the communication skills, social interactions, cognitive functioning etc. in the challenged individuals through music therapy. None of these is concerned with case studies or impact of Rabindrasangeet, on the problem behaviours of special needs individuals, either in Indian or foreign context. Thus, the present study, undeniably, explores a novel area, precisely in the Indian context. Conclusion From the above case studies of the three special needs individuals of both genders (2male and 1female individuals), of various age groups, it can be inferred that Rabindrasangeet plays a positive role in reducing the socially inappropriate problem behaviours of the special needs individuals. The opinions and views expressed by the mothers of the 3 special needs individuals, a private music teacher and the special educator and the two other music teachers, attached to a special school in Kolkata, further strengthen this inference. That language is not a barrier as far, as music is concerned, is well-known. Thus, Rabindrasangeet or songs of Tagore can be used for modifying the socially unacceptable problem behaviours of the challenged individuals from both Bengali and non-Bengali background. Also, Debdulal Dutta Roy, the proponent of Rabindrik Psychotherapy, has aptly viewed: ―Rabindrasangeet tunes (without the words) can help those who don‘t understand Bengali‖(https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/city/kolkata/rabindrasangeet-aspsychotherapy/articleshow/26489400.cms). It may be pointed out that one need not actually understand the inner meanings and connotations lying within these songs as far as special needs individuals are concerned. The rhythm and the tunes matter a lot. Till date there exists no ―well-structured, holistic curative procedure‖ (in the words of Dutta Roy) like Rabindrik Psychotherapy, as far as treating the challenged individuals with Rabindrasangeet is concerned. Still several special schools and special educators in Kolkata take recourse to this very genre of music so as to produce a positive and conducive effect on special needs individuals of various age groups and of both genders (male and female) to lessen their anxiety level, to reduce their problem behaviours and to help them manage their emotional disturbances. In fact, positive results are being obtained due to this practice and the music teachers and the special educators as well as the caregivers of the challenged individuals concede that soothing tunes of Tagore‘s songs, indeed, are helpful for modifying the socially undesirable problematic behaviours of their pupils and wards, thereby enhancing their attention level and learning process. These problem behaviours come in the way of their learning and education. It may be suggested that further wider researches may be conducted in this field. Seminars, workshops and conferences may be organized on this topic to widen the scope of Rabindrasangeet as a tool for behaviour modification of the special needs individuals across India and other countries of the world. The many facets of Tagore‘s songs have already been explored. With the present study another new facet of Rabindrasangeet has been explored. The researchers are optimistic that in the near future an established treatment through this www.nyconference.org 190 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES popular genre and trained therapists will take shape that will be beneficial for the special needs individuals, who have largely remained neglected in the Indian society. Acknowledgement The researchers are thankful to the mothers of the three special needs individuals, the private music teacher and the special educator and the two music teachers attached to a special school in Kolkata for their valuable inputs. References  Acharya, J. & Tarafdar, M. (2019). Use of Rabindra Sangeet as aTool for the Therapy of Depressed Adolescent. Journal of Education and Development, 9(18), 203–211. [Google Scholar] (Accessed in April, 2021)  Batubara, J. & Maniam, S. (2019). Enhancing Creativity through Musical Drama for Children with Special Needs Down Syndrome in Education of Disabled Children. http://repository.uhn.ac.id/handle/123456789/2753 [Google Scholar] (Accessed in March, 2021)  Berger, D.S. (2002). Music Therapy, Sensory Integration and the Autistic Child. https://www.google.co.in/books/edition/Music_Therapy_Sensory_Integration_and_th/RxSkxPTs5BIC?hl=en&gbpv=1&dq=berger,+d.s.,+m usic+therapy,+sensory+integration,&pg=PA10&printsec=frontcover [Google Scholar] (Accessed in January, 2021)  Bharathi, G., Venugopal, A. & Vellingiri,B. (2019). Music therapy as a therapeutic tool in improving the social skills of autistic children. The Egyptian Journal of Neurology, Psychiatry and Neurosurgery, 55(1), 1–6. [Google Scholar] (Accessed in March, 2021)  Bruce, A. & High, S. (2012). Multiple Views of Music Therapy. In Music Therapy in Schools: Working with Children of All Ages in Mainstream and Special Education. Jessica Kingsley Publishers. https://eric.ed.gov/?id=ED532368 [Google Scholar] (Accessed in January, 2021)  Das, M. et al. (2015). Study the effect of music on HRV signal using 3D Poincare plot in spherical Co-ordinates—A signal processing approach. International Conference on Communication and Signal Processing (IICP), Melmaruvathur, India. https://ieeexplore.ieee.org/abstract/document/7322652 [Google Scholar] (Accessed in January, 2021)  Daven, B. & Edwards, J. (1998). A role for music therapy in special education. International Journal of Disability, Development and Education, 45(4), 449–457. [Google Scholar] (Accessed in January, 2021)  Eren, B. (2013). Use of Music in Special Education and Application Examples from Turkey. Procedia-Social and Behavioral Sciences, 116, 2593–2597. [Google Scholar] (Accessed in January, 2021)  Gupta, J. (2013). Rabindrasangeet as psychotherapy. https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/city/kolkata/rabindrasangeet-as- psychotherapy/articleshow/26489400.cms [Google Scholar] (Accessed in January, 2021)  Jellison, T.A. & Gainer, E.W. (1995). Into the mainstream: A case-study of a child‘s participation in music education and music therapy. Journal of Music Therapy, 32(4), 228–247. [Google Scholar] (Accessed in January, 2021)  Lloyd, P. (2007). Let‘s All Listen: Songs for Group Work in Settings That Include Students with Learning Difficulties and Autism. https://www.google.co.in/books/edition/Let_s_All_Listen/SwMQBQAAQBAJ?hl=en&gbpv=1&dq=lloyd,+P.,+let%27s+all+listen&pg=PP1 &printsec=frontcover [Google Scholar] (Accessed in January, 2021)  Mandal, I., Mondal, L. & Bishnuroy, M. (2020). Effectiveness in Rabindrasangeet and Rabindra Nritya on level of stress among mothers of children with ASD. Sustainable Humanosphere, 16(1). https://www.researchgate.net/profile/Lipika- Mondal/publication/342361733_Effectiveness_of_Rabindra_Sangeet_and_Rabindra_Nritya_on_level_of_stress_among_mothers_of_childre www.nyconference.org 191 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES n_with_ASD/links/5ef0d49492851ce9e7fb09db/Effectiveness-of-Rabindra-Sangeet-and-Rabindra-Nritya-on-level-of-stress-among-mothersof-children-with-ASD.pdf [Google Scholar] (Accessed in January, 2021)  Mitchell, E. (2016). Therapeutic Music Education: An Emerging Model Linking Philosophies and Experiences of Music Education With Music Therapy. Canadian Journal of Music Therapy, 22(1), 19–41. [Google Scholar] (Accessed in January, 2021)  Nuh, A. & Paul, A. (2021). Rabindrasangeet and Individuals with Special Needs. Shodh Sarita, 8(29).  Roy, D.D. (2011). Lecture notes of D. Dutta Roy: Introduction to Rabindrik Psychotherapy. http://ddroylec.blogspot.com/2011/12/introduction-to-rabindrik-psychotherapy.html [Google Scholar] (Accessed in January, 2021)  Stratford, B. & Ching, E.Y.Y. (1989). Responses to music and movement in the development of children with Down‘s syndrome. Journal of Intellectual Disability Research, 33(1), 13–24. [Google Scholar] (Accessed in January, 2021)  Sugandha, T. (2020). Tagore and Music Therapy. Indian Scholar: An International Multidisciplinary Research e-Journal, 6(1), 40–49. [Google Scholar] (Accessed in January, 2021) www.nyconference.org 192 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES HOW CAN NOTHING BE SOMETHING? A MULTIMODAL ANALYSIS OF THE SHORT FILM ZERO Assist. Prof. Ġrem Atasoy Istanbul University, Faculty of Letters, Department of German Language and Literature, Istanbul, Turkey ORCID: ID/ 0000-0002-7661-2164 Abstract Multimodality is a way of composing and combining different semiotic modes in meaning making. The fundamental idea here is that we are interacting with multimodal mediums which include verbal, visual and audiovisual elements during communication. As a consequence of this, every text is seen as a multimodal structure, in which language, image, sound and music can be used. Therefore, the term multimodality has become one of the essential categories in several disciplines that deal with text analysis such as linguistics, semiotics, media studies and film studies. Films are one of the most examined multimodal text types in these research fields because of their potential for multiplying the highest level of semiotic modes. Christine and Christopher Kezelos‘ stop motion animated short film Zero (2010) is about a fictional world where people are born into a numerical class system. It is a world in which the social standing and destiny of individuals are predetermined based on their number, that define their value in society. The protagonist of the film is born with a zero. As a member of the lowest class, he is constantly discriminated and persecuted by larger numbers to make him feel like nothing. In the form of a numerical caste system, the film contains a sharp criticism of how certain groups of people are treated and discriminated by society in every level of the daily life. Considering films as multimodal texts, this study focuses on the animated short film Zero (2010) and aims to analyze the film‘s distinctive multimodal elements on the basis of Hartmut Stöckl‘s (2004; 2012) and Janina Wildfeuer‘s (2014) theories of multimodal film text analysis. Moving towards a multimodal oriented method, the results of this study demonstrate how filmic semiotic modes are used as film‘s narrative to reflect the challenge between social classes and discrimination in society. Keywords: Multimodality, Multimodal Text, Film Text Analysis, Zero, Short Film INTRODUCTION Today there are many scientific theories and methods that deal with films. The linguistic and semiotic oriented multimodal film text analysis is one of them. The term multimodality is related to the semiotic modes which were suggested by Kress (2010) and Van Leeuwen (2005). Kress defines the term mode as ―socially shared and culturally given resource for meaning making. Image, writing, layout, music, gesture, speech, moving image, soundtrack are examples of modes used in representation and communication‖ (Kress, 2010). He also adds that ―What a community decides to regard and use as mode is mode‖ (Kress, 2010). In this regard multimodality is a way of composing and combining different semiotic modes in meaning making. The fundamental idea here is that we are always interacting with different multimodal mediums which include verbal, visual and audiovisual elements during communication. Under this view multimodality is an aspect of our daily lives. Linguistic and semiotic oriented multimodal studies consider films as multimodal texts, that combine different semiotic codes such as language (written and/or spoken), image (still www.nyconference.org 193 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES and/or moving), music (jingle and/or song and/or instrumental) and sound (diegetic and/or non-diegetic). It is obviously the fact that films are capable of using a rich variety of audiovisual modes at the same time. The opportunities that films offer for the combination and integration of various modes and multiplication of meaning are immensely challenging when seen from the aspect of multimodality. For this reason, the multimodality studies have expanded their object domain to films, and films are one of the most examined multimodal text types in this research field because of their potential for multiplying the highest level of semiotic modes (Bateman and Schmidt, 2012; Wildfeuer, 2014). Considering films as multimodal structured texts, this study focuses on the animated stop motion short film Zero (2010) and aims to analyze the film‘s distinctive multimodal elements on the basis of Hartmut Stöckl‘s (2004; 2012) and Janina Wildfeuer‘s (2014) theories of multimodal film text analysis. Moving towards a multimodal oriented method, the results of this study demonstrate how filmic semiotic modes are used as film‘s narrative to reflect the challenge between social gender and discrimination in society. CORPUS Figure 1. Zero film poster Zero (2010) is a 12‘32 stop motion animated short film written and directed by Christopher Kezelos and produced by Christine Kezelos. The film is about a fictional world where people are born into a strict numerical social class system. It is a world in which the social standing and destiny of individuals are predetermined based on their number, that define their value and place in society. Each individual has a number on their chest. The ones who are born with a larger number such as 9 or 8 are regarded as the chosen elites of this world, while lower numbers represent the middle and lower class of the society. www.nyconference.org 194 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES The protagonist of the film is born with a zero. As a member of the lowest class, he is constantly discriminated and persecuted by larger numbers to make him feel like nothing. Although Zero faces constant mistreat and persecution, he never gives up his hope for finding the sense of belonging and acceptance as a valued member of the society. He holds to the belief that even he with a zero number who is destined for nothing can be something. His life starts to change when he meets a female zero one day. They fall in love; however, zeros are not allowed to procreate in this social order. Their illegal affection and connection are discovered soon by the police and other numbers. Zero is arrested and taken to jail while his partner the female zero is released to the streets. One day she comes to visit him. She stands in front of the jail‘s window and shows him her pregnant belly, which is also noticed by the other numbers. She is suddenly surrounded by the other numbers when the labor starts on the street. Zero tries to see what is happening but she is obscured from his view by the crowd. Then a baby‘s cry is heard, and the other numbers bow out of respect for the newborn conjoined twins, who bear the mark of infinity, the largest and most respected number of the society. By creating something truly magnificent both zeros prove that through determination, courage, and love, even nothing can be truly something. METHOD Film data Transcription of the film Analysis of visual and auditory modes Interpretation of the results Figure 2. The steps of multimodal film text analysis This study considers films as texts. The notion of film as text makes it necessary to apply text analysis methods on films. My point is oriented to understanding films as multimodal structures. The methodology of this paper is based on the multimodal film text theories of Hartmut Stöckl (2004; 2012) and Janina Wildfeuer (2014). The model of analysis which is taken for the examination of the short film Zero includes four steps. The first step is choosing the filmic data. At second step the film data is transcribed on scene-by-scene basis for the use of the analysis part. The transcription of the data is made to demonstrate a detailed overview of the auditory and visual semiotic resources www.nyconference.org 195 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES and to describe them on several levels to reveal their form and meaning as well as the interactions between them. In this regard transcribing the data is an essential part of multimodal film text analysis, ―since it elaborates which individual semiotic resources contribute to the meaning-making process and how they unfold in time and space in the filmic text‖ (Wildfeuer, 2014). The transcription is based on the categorization of modes on macrolevel by Stöckl (2004). His classifies modes on visual and auditory level. Visual modes are image (static and/or dynamic) and language in written form. Auditory modes are music, sound (diegetic and/or non-diegetic) and language as speech. The third step is devoted to the detailed analysis of the visual and auditory modes as well as their sub-modes. The meaning in film is constructed by the combination of visual and auditory modes. Every mode has a specific task and function in the process of meaning construction. However, they cannot be assumed as independent components, they need to be analyzed with respect to one another in terms of their interrelation with each other. Since a detailed analysis of each filmic mode and their submodes is very comprehensive, this study focused only on the intermodal connections between the modes to show an itemized examination. The results of the analysis are interpreted at the final step. RESULTS On the basis of the analytical model presented in previous section, this chapter will display the results of the analysis and give examples for significant intermodal relations between the examined modes and sub-modes that are used in the film for meaning making. The main focus lies on describing in detail how meaning construction takes place in combination of visual and auditory modes in examined data. The film is narrated by voice over Nicholas McKay. There is no actual dialogue based on verbal level between the characters. The shots are connected by continuous use of numbers on the chests of the yarn puppets which represent their social status. The quality and color of the yarn are another significant visual modes that symbolize their status and value in the society. For example, zeros are mixed with brown yarn unlike other numbers, who are made of light-colored wool. In this case zeros may represent a different race in the film. The difference between the social status of the numbers is also underlined on auditory level from the narrator‘s voice. While the narrator is telling that ―Some people are born to be leaders, effecting great change amongst their people‖ (Shot 4), a yarn baby puppet born with a 9 is depicted from extreme close-up shot to emphasize the value of the larger numbers. The privileged position of the larger numbers is determined by the use of pronoun ―some‖ to make clear that they are distinguished from the rest. Lower numbers are openly marginalized by the narrator‘s expression ―Others are born into mediocrity, living unremarkable lives‖ (Shot 5) on language level. The othering is made visible by the close up shot of another yarn baby having a 5 on its chest and supported by the use of ―other‖ as a pronoun on auditory level. The narrator adds ―But for some… Life will be a constant battle offering zero opportunities‖ (Shot 6) to point out the lowest class of the society while the blurred image of a third yarn puppet with a zero on a darker background represents the hard circumstances of zeros in society on visual level. The reuse of ―some‖ as a pronoun creates a contrast between the position of the larger numbers and zeros in the society. From this point of view, it is clear that larger numbers and zeros are the opposite minorities in www.nyconference.org 196 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES the social order. It is remarkable that the number zero is repeatedly used on auditory and visual level many times during the film. Thereby an intermodal meaning construction is evident: The identification of the social classes is based on the narrator‘s voice, the spoken language, images of the numbers and also their semantic content, the meaning. In addition, diegetic sounds such as crying and screaming in the foreground are the most dominant auditory filmic modes on sound level in all film. They maintain a direct connection with the sorrows of the zeros that they have been through in their lives. Their suffering and unhappiness are also supported on visual level by showing their facial expressions from different camera angles in close up shots. Table 1. Transcription of the shots 4-6 of Zero Shot 4 Spoken Language 5 ―Some people are ―Others are born into born to be leaders, mediocrity, living effecting great change unremarkable lives‖ amongst their people‖ 6 ―But for some… Life will be a constant battle offering zero opportunities‖ The relationship between zeros and other numbers are depicted in medium shot and long shot to indicate the characters‘ gestures, facial expressions and behaviors. For example, at school Zero is bullied by his classmates and his teacher. This action is expressed as ―School was the only place where Zero received attention. He learned important life lessons like his value in society‖ by the narrator‘s voice. The mistreatment of other numbers to Zero is also maintained on auditory level by the use of significant laughing and hitting sounds. The persecution of Zero is interpreted as ―It wasn‘t the first time Zero awoke with a battered and bruised body‖ by the narrator‘s voice on language level whereas Zero was shown with a bandage on his head in eye level medium shot. Another example, all doors shut at once in Zero‘s face as a result of his number. The scene is accompanied by the images and sounds of closing doors and a ―closed‖ sign hanged on a shop‘s entrance. This makes it evident that no one wants to communicate with him except a disabled zero begging on the street. The prejudicial treatment of others to Zero is synchronously illustrated on visual and auditory level by the use of the specific filmic modes. On visual level the contrast between the use of light and dark colors as background and the lightning techniques play an important role by the meaning construction in film. Low key lightning and dark colors are dominant in the scenes where Zero was demonstrated alone or beaten by larger numbers. In contrast to that bright colors and high key lightning are www.nyconference.org 197 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES preferred in the shots where Zero is with the female zero to make a distinction between being alone and the sense of belonging. The shots in which the narrator is not speaking are connected by an instrumental music in the background, that is supporting the emotional atmosphere of the film. From a multimodal perspective the music has an accompanying function here whereas other semiotic modes and their sub-modes are playing a major role in meaning making process of the analyzed film. CONCLUSION The detailed analysis of the filmic modes in the animated stop motion short film Zero not only gives us a multimodal film text examination of the intersemiotic relationship of the modes, but it also reveals that in most cases the combination of visual and auditory modes have an influence on meaning construction. This is maintained by noticeable intermodal connections between the language, image, sound and music, that are used in the film. The order of parallel relations between the auditory and visual modes illustrates the dark themes of racism, discrimination, prejudice and intolerance that underlies the story of the protagonist Zero. Consequently, the results of the analysis have shown that in the form of a numerical caste system the short film Zero contains a sharp criticism of how certain groups of individuals are mistreated and discriminated by society in every level of the daily life. References Bateman JA, Schmidt KA 2012. Multimodal Film Analysis. How Films Mean. New York: Routhledge. Kress G 2010. Multimodality: A Social Semiotic Approach to Contemporary Communication. New York: Routhledge. Stöckl H 2004. In Between Modes. Language and Image in Printed Media. In: Ventola E, Charles C and Kaltenbacher M (eds), Perspectives on Multimodality. Amsterdam: Benjamins, pp. 9–30. Stöckl H 2012. Werbekommunikation semiotisch. In: Janich N (Hg.), Handbuch Werbekommunikation. Sprachwissenschaftliche und interdisziplinäre Zugänge. Tübingen: UTB Francke. S. 243–262. Van Leeuwen T 2005. Introducing Social Semiotics. Routledge: New York. Wilfeuer J 2014. Film Discourse Interpretation Towards a New Paradigm for Multimodal Film Analysis. New York: Routhledge. Zero (Short Film) 2010. Available at: https://www.zealouscreative.com/films/zero/?v=ebe021079e5a [07.05.2021]. www.nyconference.org 198 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES THE HEBREW BIBLE AND TURKIC LITERATURES: SOME PARALLELS Assist. Prof. Dr. Ivan PAVLII Yeditepe University, Faculty of Arts and Sciences, Department of Translation and Interpreting Studies, Istanbul, Turkey Abstract Every nation has its unique world of folk tales, legends, proverbs, songs, poems, stories and other oral and written texts. In these texts, people express their ―truths‖ in ways most natural and meaningful to them. Generations treasure these texts as an important part of their cultural heritage. The Hebrew Bible is a collection of ancient texts most meaningful to the ancient Hebrew people. Unlike other nations of the ancient world, Hebrews were monotheists, hence the Hebrew Bible is a national literature based on the Hebrew people‘s monotheistic beliefs. During the centuries, many other nations translated the Hebrew Bible and accepted it as sacred writings. As a result, a multitude of Hebrew sayings and idioms made their way into other languages. There have been numerous studies on biblical elements in different languages and literatures. In this study, we focus on ―meanings‖ or ―truths‖ of the Hebrew Bible rather than the idioms and other Hebraic elements. As we know, translating national texts into another language by necessity results in deformation of the phonetic, musical, rhythmic, associational and aesthetic aspects of the texts. While expressing the ―meanings‖ relatively correctly, translation often fails to come across as natural and loses significant linguistic and literary qualities of the original. On the other hand, similar ―meanings‖ or ―truths‖ may naturally exist in other national literatures, and identifying these parallel texts helps discover similar ideas and values in different linguistic and literary forms and appreciate cultural diversity. In this paper, some passages from several books of the Hebrew Bible are compared with some parallel Turkic texts that express the same ―truths‖, but in forms peculiar to Turkic languages and literatures. Examples are given from some poems by the Turkish poet Yunus Emre (1238-1320), the Azerbaijani poet Molla Panah Vaqif (1717-1797), and other sources. Keywords: comparative literature, Hebrew Bible, Turkic literature, Yunus Emre, Molla Panah Vaqif. INTRODUCTION The German literary scholar Wolfgang Iser asked the question ―why human beings, in spite of their awareness that literature is make-believe, seem to stand in need of fictions.‖ (Iser, 1997) Indeed, why do we have the need to write and read stories, poems, and other literary works? Iser quotes Marshall McLuhan‘s description of the ―art of fiction‖ as an ―extension of man‖ and suggests that literature arises from our need to ―extend ourselves beyond ourselves‖. As beings endowed with capacity of language and speech, we are not only able to imagine limitless possible and impossible situations, but also have a need to share our imaginations with others. Our imagination is our inner world which often is closely associated with ―meanings‖ or ―truths‖ that we value and regard as important. In process of sharing their stories or other texts, speakers of a language partake of each other‘s inner world and form a common ―pool‖ of ethnic texts closely associated with their language and life realities. Some www.nyconference.org 199 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES of the individual ―truths‖—especially those expressed in linguistically harmonious and orderly texts⁠—find general acceptance and form the core of the ethnic group‘s cultural heritage. The earliest texts of an ethnic group or its verbal folklore is the ―bottom layer‖ of the national literature, and the subsequent authors make their original works on top of this layer and in its context. At the same time, each ethnic group interacts with other groups and is to a certain degree influenced by their languages and texts. Especially in case of ―turning points‖ such as military occupation or converting to a different religion, the language and literature of the ethnic group undergoes a serious change, and often the people in that ethnic group begin identifying themselves with the ―meanings‖ or ―truths‖ of the occupying or converting nation, perceiving them as their own, as an integral part of their culture. Thus ―meanings‖ are shared, but due to commonality of human nature and experience, many ―meanings‖ appear in different ethnic groups independently and are expressed in their folklore in most natural ways. The ancient Hebrew people‘s literary heritage has a lot in common with other ethnic groups, but is also strikingly different from them in several ways. Historically, Hebrews are known to be the first monotheists, and their most ancient written literature is canonized as Holy Scripture. Eventually, this collection of canonized texts was translated into Greek (The Septuagint) and with the raise of Christianity into hundreds of other languages. In Christian tradition, the texts are called ―The Old Testament,‖ and in Islamic tradition they are called ―Tawrat and Zabur.‖ Jews divide these texts into three sections: The Law (Torah), Prophets (Nabi‘im), and Writings (Ketubim) and call them collectively TaNaKh (based on the first letters of each of the three sections). For academic purposes, the Hebrew Bible seems to be the best name, for it has the least undesirable associations. As a result of the translations of the Hebrew Bible into many languages and of historical relationships between Jews, Christians and Muslims, a multitude of Hebrew sayings and idioms made their way into other languages. Some of these ―loaned‖ expressions integrate into the language so well that they are perceived as original. Others are perceived as ―foreign but holy.‖ There have been numerous studies of such biblical expressions in different languages and literatures. In this study, however, we are focusing on a different aspect of the Hebrew Bible –its universal meanings or ―truths‖ that also find their expression in the national literatures of other ethnic groups– and we are undertaking to compare the Hebrew Bible to Turkic peoples‘ national literatures in this respect. The Hebrew Bible has been translated into different Turkic languages, and the ―meanings‖ expressed in the Hebrew text are reproduced in these translations relatively well. Nevertheless, translating by necessity results in deformation of the phonetic, musical, rhythmic, associational and aesthetic aspects of the original text, so the translations often fail to come across as natural and lose significant linguistic and literary qualities of the Hebrew original. The Hebrew idioms and Hebraic elements translated into Turkic languages coexist side by side with national Turkic texts that may express similar ―meanings‖ or ―truths‖ independently from the Hebrew Bible. In this paper, we aim to describe a certain procedure for identifying and classifying such parallel texts and present some examples of parallels. MATERIALS AND METHODS We have already mentioned that the Hebrew Bible has a lot in common with other national literatures, but it is also strikingly different from them in some aspects. Firstly, Hebrews have a unique history as the first ethnic group which accepted monotheism as a part of their national identity; secondly, the Hebrew Bible was one of the first major literary works to be translated and is now one of the most translated and published books in the world; and www.nyconference.org 200 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES thirdly, millions of people accept the Bible as a divinely inspired book, and the main Biblical characters such as Adam and Eve, Abraham, Moses, David, Solomon etc. are considered as important in all the three Abrahamic religions. The above-mentioned unique characteristics of the Hebrew Bible should be taken into account when undertaking any comparative analysis of a biblical text and any other literary text. On the other hand, the Hebrew Bible shares a lot of similarities with other works of literature: it has similar genres, literary features, and major themes such as love, wisdom, justice, mercy and others. For the purpose of our research, it is helpful to identify the hierarchy of ―meanings‖ of the Hebrew Bible. Despite the enormous diversity of these ancient texts, they are united by a common world view based on the faith in the personal and moral God. This is the main ―message‖ of the Hebrew Bible, the common thread running through all its books. In the context of this highest ―message,‖ each section (Torah, Prophets, Writings) has its main ―message‖ too. Then in the context of these higher messages, each book has its more specific message, and further on each literary unit in the books has a certain meaning. (See Figure 1) We start searching for parallels from the highest to the lowest level with the assumption that some parallels do exist at least on some levels of the hierarchy of meanings. Figure 1. The Hierarchy of Meanings in the Hebrew Bible For the Turkic texts we have chosen the Turkish and Azerbaijani folklore and some of the ―canonized,‖ that is nationally recognized, Turkish and Azerbaijani poets. After identifying some parallel texts, we arrange them according to the hierarchy of meanings, the genres or Biblical books, and the themes. RESULTS In our search for parallels between the Hebrew Bible and Turkic literatures, we have identified some texts in all the three Turkic sources (folklore, Turkish poetry, Azerbaijani poetry) that correspond to the main ―message‖ of the whole Hebrew Bible that is the belief in the personal and moral God. On the levels of each section and each book of the Hebrew Bible, we haven‘t identified any parallels. Most parallels have been discovered on the lowest level of the hierarchy, which is the level of literary units, and the vast majority of these literary units in the Hebrew Bible are found in the ‗Writings‘ category. In addition to parallels between some passages in the book of Proverbs and Turkish/Azerbaijani proverbs, we have also www.nyconference.org 201 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES identified several passages from Ecclesiastes and Psalms with similar meanings in the poems by the founder of Turkish poetry Yunus Emre (1238-1320), and one passage from the book of Jeremiah with similar message in a Mukhammas (pentastich) by the Azerbaijani poet Molla Panah Vaqif (1717-1797). DISCUSSION In our search for parallels between the Hebrew Bible and Turkic literatures, we start with an effort to identify various ―meanings,‖ ―truths,‖ or ―messages‖ of the Hebrew Bible both ‗vertically‘ and ‗horizontally‘. On the highest level of the hierarchy, we have the overarching ―truth‖ of the Hebrew Bible, its main message. In Encyclopedia Britannica, the main message of the Hebrew Bible is formulated as ―the account of God‘s dealing with the Jews as his chosen people, who collectively called themselves Israel.‖ (Britannica, 2020) In our opinion, this formulation does not correspond to the universal scope of the Hebrew Bible. The main message of the whole collection appears to be relevant not only to the Jews (or Hebrews), but to other nations as well. A broader formulation seems more appropriate here. Apparently, the Hebrew Bible is all about the personal and moral God, and all the sections, separate books, chapters and verses are meant to be understood and interpreted in view of this larger context of the canonized ―Holy Scripture‖ or ―God‘s Word.‖ Any other interpretation makes it impossible to accept the Hebrew Bible as one unit. A similar belief in the personal and moral God is also foundational for other Abrahamic religions: Christianity and Islam. We can assume that due to this similarity the same message must have been reflected in many literary texts written by Muslim authors. Since the vast majority of texts of Turkic literatures were written in the context of Muslim religion, we expect to find certain parallels on this level. One of the parallels related to this fundamental belief is found in the emphasis on fearing God. As the only person without beginning or end, the Creator and Sustainer of everything, God is to be revered above all else. This reverence is called ―fearing God‖ and is emphasized throughout the Hebrew Bible. ―The fear of the LORD is the beginning of knowledge …‖ (NASB, Proverbs 1:7a) ―Praise the LORD! How blessed is the man that fears the LORD …‖ (NASB, Psalms 112:1a) These passages are similar to the following saying from the Turkic epic O uznamə: ―Vay ol ki iyə kim, Tanrıdan qorqmaya.‖ (Atalar sözü, 2004, 255) (Woe to the man who does not fear God)4 God‘s moral character is revealed in the Bible as good: holy and just, and at the same time loving and merciful. This truth is also reflected throughout the Hebrew Bible. Psalm 145 has some lines that beautifully portray the divine characteristics: ―The LORD is gracious and merciful; Slow to anger and great in lovingkindness. The LORD is good to all, And His mercies are over all His works … 4 All the translations from Turkic languages to English are by I.Pavlii www.nyconference.org 202 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES The LORD is righteous in all His ways And kind in all His deeds.‖ (NASB, Psalm 145:8-9,17) Characterizing God as ―‫( ‖טֹוב‬tov – good, verse 9) and ―‫( ‖חָ ִסיד‬chasid – kind, verse 17) corresponds to the Arabic terms such as ―‫( ‖لطف‬lutf – gentleness, kindness) and ―‫‗( ‖عناية‬inaya – care, providence). The Hebrew terms ―‫‖רחּום‬ ַ (rachum – merciful, verse 8) and ―‫‖רחֲמָ יו‬ ַ (rachamav – His mercies, verse 9) which are used in these verses are etymologically related to ٰ ‫( ‖ ِبس ِْم ه‬bismillahirrahmanirrahim – In the name of the famous Arabic phrase ―‫ٱلر ِح ِيم‬ ٰ ‫ٱلرحْ هم ِن‬ ٰ ِ‫ٱَّلل‬ God, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful). The similarity between the Hebrew Bible and the Muslim belief in the moral God provided the ground for the emerging of some beautiful lines expressing this belief in Turkic poetry. In the examples below the above-mentioned key terms are highlighted. From Yunus Emre ―Sensin kerîm sensin rahîm Allah sana sundum elim Senden artık yoktur emüm Allah sana sundum elim‖ (Anadol, 1993, 77) (You are generous, You are merciful. O God, to You I raise my hand I have no remedy apart from You. O God, to You I raise my hand) From Molla Panah Vagif ―Vaqifə, ya Rəbbəna, öz lütfünü еylə pənah, Səndən özgə kimsədə lütfü inayət görmədim.‖ (Azərbaycan klassik ədəbiyyatından seçmələr, 2005, 405) (Oh Lord, may Your grace be Vagif‘s refuge! I have not seen any grace and goodness in anyone except for You) As we move down the hierarchy, we see the overall message of each section (Torah, Prophets, Writings) narrow down to more specific ideas and purposes that rarely have exact parallels or similarities in other literatures. This is where God‘s dealing with the Hebrew people comes into view more clearly. The same situation is observed on the level of separate books: the message of each book is more specific than the overarching message of the whole collection, and yet it is not specific enough for finding parallels in Turkic or any other literatures. Only on the lowest level of the hierarchy, smaller literary units express more specific meanings which often have parallels in literary texts of other ethnic groups. A word of caution is necessary in connection with this discussion. It is important to consider the larger context for ensuring the correct contextual comprehension of the parallel texts. Some passages may look similar when taken separately from the context, but in their context express different or even opposite ideas. Therefore, we should also compare the broader contexts of the Biblical and Turkic texts that look similar. This task requires an overall knowledge of the Hebrew Bible, a sufficient knowledge of the ancient Hebrew language and ancient Near Eastern setting, as well as a good knowledge of Turkic languages and literatures in their historical and cultural context. www.nyconference.org 203 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Proverbs According to our research, the book that contains the most parallel texts with national literatures in the Hebrew Bible is the Book of Proverbs. Below are some of the parallels that seem to have similar meanings and fit well in their broader contexts. Proverbs 12:19 ―Truthful lips will be established forever, But a lying tongue is only for a moment.‖ (NASB) Parallel texts ―Yalan tez ayaq tutar, amma yeriməz.‖ (Atalar sözü, 2004, 235) (A lie quickly stands on its feet, but isn‘t able to walk) Proverbs 14:1 ―The wise woman builds her house, But the foolish tears it down with her own hands.‖ (NASB) A parallel text ―Arvad var ev tikər, arvad var ev yıxar.‖ (Azərbaycan folkloru, 2005, 156) (There is a woman who builds the house, and there is a woman who destroys the house) Proverbs 21:31 ―The horse is prepared for the day of battle, But victory belongs to the LORD.‖ (NASB) A parallel text ―Ba la atını, sonra ısmarla Hakk‘a.‖ (Atasözleri Deyimler Sözlü ü, 2016, 60) (Tie your horse, then commit it to God) Ecclesiastes The Book of Ecclesiastes is famous for its philosophical meditations on the meaning and purpose of life. In the broader context, the author‘s thoughts about death are echoed in Yunus Emre‘s poems, and some of the observations related to the injustice in the world are found in the Mukhammas ―Görmədim‖ by Molla Panah Vagif. Ecclesiastes 7:2 ―It is better to go to a house of mourning Than to go to a house of feasting, Because that is the end of every man, And the living takes it to heart.‖ (NASB) Parallel texts from Yunus Emre ―Sabahın sinleye vardum gördüm cümle ölmi yatır Her biri biçâre olmı ömrin yavı kılmı yatur‖ (Anadol, 1993, 276) www.nyconference.org 204 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES (In the morning I came to the graveyard and I saw all the dead lying there Each one has become helpless, has lost his life and is lying there) ―Sana ibret gerekirse gel göresin bu sinleri‖ (Anadol, 1993, 299) (If you need a wise lesson, come and see these tombs) Ecclesiastes 8:8a ―No man has authority to restrain the wind with the wind, or authority over the day of death …‖ (NASB) A parallel text from Yunus Emre ―Ey dünyayı seven ki i! Bir gün kopup gitmek gerek …‖ (Anadol, 1993, 121) (O man who loves the world, One day you‘ll have to leave it and go …) Ecclesiastes 8:14 ―There is futility which is done on the earth, that is, there are righteous men to whom it happens according to the deeds of the wicked. On the other hand, there are evil men to whom it happens according to the deeds of the righteous. I say that this too is futility.‖ (NASB) A parallel text from Molla Panah Vagif ―Müxtəsər kim, bеlə dünyadən gərək еtmək həzər, Оndan ötrü kim, dеyildir öz yеrində xеyrü ər, Alilər xaki-məzəllətdə, dənilər mötəbər, Sahibi-zərdə kərəm yоxdur, kərəm əhlində zər, İ lənən i lərdə еhkamü ləyaqət görmədim.‖ (Azərbaycan klassik ədəbiyyatından seçmələr, 2005, 405) (To put it short, you‘ve got to flee from such a world. For good and evil are not in their right places. Noble people are humiliated, while villains are honored. Rich people lack generosity, and the generous ones lack riches. I have not seen any worthy judgments in the works which are done.) Psalms Another book of the Hebrew Bible that contains passages with parallels in Turkic poetry is the book of Psalms. It consists of 150 songs on a wide variety of themes including praise, worship, celebration, meditation, complaint, lament, cry for help, cry for revenge etc. Some of the passages from Psalms expressing a yearning for God or describing a believer‘s closeness to God can be paralleled with some lines from Yunus Emre‘s poetry. Psalm 73:25 www.nyconference.org 205 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES ―Whom have I in heaven but You? And besides You, I desire nothing on earth.‖ (NASB) Parallel texts from Yunus Emre ―Cennet Cennet dedikleri birkaç kö kle birkaç huri İsteyene ver sen anı, bana seni gerek seni‖ (Toprak, 2006, 114) (What they call ‗Paradise‘ – a few mansions and a few houris – You can give it to those who desire it, but I need You) ―Sensin benim canım canı, Sensiz kararım yokdürür Uçmak‘ta Sen olmaz isen, vallah nazarım yokdürür‖ (Toprak, 2006, 145) (You are my very soul, without You I cannot stand If You are not in Heaven, by God, I won‘t look forward to it) Psalm 92:12-13 ―The righteous man will flourish like the palm tree, He will grow like a cedar in Lebanon. Planted in the house of the LORD, They will flourish in the courts of our God.‖ (NASB) A parallel from Yunus Emre ―Ko ben yanayım tüteyim, bülbül olayım öteyim Dost bahçesinde biteyim, açıluben solmayayım.‖ (Toprak, 2006, 63) (May I burn, be a nightingale and sing May I grow in the Friend‘s garden, bloom and never wither) Jeremiah The books of Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, and Psalms belong to the ‗Writings‘ section. But parallels can also be found in the other two sections. As an example, the following passage from the Book of Jeremiah in the ‗Prophets‘ section can be compared to a stanza from Molla Panah Vagif‘s poem: ―An appalling and horrible thing Has happened in the land: The prophets prophesy falsely, And the priests rule on their own authority; And My people love it so! But what will you do at the end of it?‖ (NASB, Jeremiah 5:30-31) The parallel text from Molla Panah Vagif ―Alimü cahil, müridü mür idü agirdü pir, www.nyconference.org 206 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Nəfsi-əmmarə əlində sərbəsər оlmu əsir, Həqqi batil еyləmi lər, i lənir cürmi-kəbir, еyxlər əyyad, abidlər abusən qəmtərir, Hiç kəsdə həqqə layiq bir ibadət görmədim.‖ (Azərbaycan klassik ədəbiyyatından seçmələr, 2005, 404) (The learned men and the ignorant ones, sheikhs and their followers, elders and their disciples – All have become captives in the hands of the ego which commands evil. They turned the truth into vanity, they commit a great sin, The sheikhs are crafty and the worshippers are spiteful; I have not seen in anyone the worship worthy of the truth) CONCLUSION This paper is just a modest beginning of a possible comparative study of the ancient Hebrew and Turkic literatures. We have endeavoured to outline some general principles of such a comparison and present some examples of parallel texts that have been identified in the course of our study. The results of this study have confirmed our assumption that there are many parallels between the Hebrew Bible and Turkic literatures, and further research can provide a larger picture of the existing similarities. In our opinion, comparative studies of this kind are highly beneficial for people who feel attachment to either of the two literatures. Discovering similar ideas and values in different linguistic and literary forms is important for appreciating cultural diversity and enhancing friendship between people who belong to different ethnic and religious groups. References Anadol C 1993. Gönüller Sultanı Y nus Emre. Istanbul: Kamer, 304 pp. Atalar sözü, 2004. Baku: Öndər, 264 pp. Atasözleri Deyimler Sözlü ü, 2016. Istanbul: EMA kitap, 448 pp. Azərbaycan folkloru (Məktəblilər üçün seçmələr), 2005. Baku: ərq-Qərb, 360 pp. Azərbaycan klassik ədəbiyyatından seçmələr. ç cilddə. III cild. 2005. Baku: ərq-Qərb, 456 pp. Britannica, 2020. "Hebrew Bible". Encyclopedia Britannica. Available at: https://www.britannica.com/topic/Hebrew-Bible [06.05.2021] Hebrew - English Bible According to the Masoretic Text and the JPS 1917 Edition, 2016. Mechon Mamre. Available at: https://www.mechon-mamre.org/p/pt/pt0.htm [06.05.2021] Iser W 1997. The Significance of Fictionalizing. Anthropoetics III no. 2 Fall 1997/ Winter 1998 Special Section on Wolfgang Iser. Available at: http://anthropoetics.ucla.edu/ap0302/iser_fiction/ [06.05.2021] NASB Ultrathin Reference Edition 1998. La Habra: The Lockman Foundation, 1033 pp. Toprak B 2006. Yunus Emre Divanı. Eski ehir: Odunpazarı Belediyesi, 215 pp. www.nyconference.org 207 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES MULTIPURPOSE LACTOBACILLUS DIVERGENS AS A POTENTIAL BIOFACTORY FOR ADVANCED APPLICATIONS Assoc. Prof. Dr. Seyithan SEYDOSOGLU Siirt University, Faculty of Agriculture, Department of Field Crops, Siirt, Turkey Orcıd No: 0000-0002-3711-3733 Prof. Dr. Kağan KOKTEN Bingol University, Faculty of Agriculture, Department of Field Crops, Bingol, Turkey Orcid No: 0000-0001-5403-5629 Abstract New identification techniques supported by novel and strong instruments have resulted in increased knowledge on the diversity of microorganism. Lactobacillus divergens is a bacteria listed as potential silage microbial inoculant microorganism in a few patents and patented applications. It can be observed that it is a hidden multipurpose microbe (latent and waiting to be discovered between hundreds of thousands microbe species) when an academic search on electronically published papers specifically focused on that creature. It has many potential applications in fields of agriculture, pharmacology, medicine, industrial polymer assembly, biosensor production with enzymes and excretes they release. This bacteria also transforms materials exist in its environment to produce many other advanced and specific materials which may find a place in novel advanced processes subfields. This article is focused on this organism which exists in Turkey, in Isparta conditions and informs the potential ready application procedures which are discovered currently in international research articles and methods databases. Keywords: Multipurpose, microbe, Lactobacillus divergens, Carnobacterium, enzyme, advanced materials, pharmacology, medicine, polymer, self-assembly, industry 1. Introduction Developments in microorganism identification techniques have resulted in increased knowledge on the diversity of prokaryotes and eukaryotes in silage (pathogenic or toxic metabolic compound producers), enhanced the understanding of how fermentation occurs in forage crops and how the process can be improved to enhance silage quality. But still, the major challenge of ensilage is to produce high‐quality feed that is nutritional, sanitary and stable. High dry matter recovery rate during fermentation is other important required characteristics of the substrates. We may improve fermentation if we fully understand microbial diversity (Avila & Carvalho, 2020). The main challenge of ensiling is conserving the feed through a fermentative process with high nutritional and microbiological quality with minimum fermentative losses. As additives to improve the fermentation process and preserve the ensiled material, most studies are focused on microbial additives like lactic acid bacteria (Carvalho et al., 2020). Lactobacillus divergens have been reclassified as Carnobacterium species (Bernardeau et al., 2006). Carnobacterium divergens is found responsible for the tyramin production in vacuumed meat products (Straub et al., 1994). Lactic acid bacteria and yeasts were identified by analysis of sourdough sponges in Isparta in Turkey. Total 14 sourdough samples were collected from different bakeries from Isparta. Carnobacterium divergens (Lactobacillus divergens) (6.1%) and other eight lactic acid bacteria were isolated from sourdoughs. Four yeasts were also isolated from sourdough sponges, too (Gül et al., 2005). www.nyconference.org 208 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Carnobacterium species originated from meat and meat products could be separated by a few biochemical characteristics like presence of meso-diaminopimelic acid in the cell wall, the isomers of lactic acid produced, production of citrulline from arginine and fermentation of some carbohydrates (Montel et al., 1991). Biochemical and chemical studies were performed on some atypical lactobacilli from chicken meat to classify their taxonomy which showed that most of the poultry strains could be Lactobacillus divergens, Brochothrix thermosphacta, and Lactobacillus piscicola. Biochemical, physiological and chemical criteria‘s showed that L. divergens, L. piscicola, and the two unidentified poultry taxa be classified in a new genus (Collins et al., 1987). Lactobacillus divergens is a homofermentative organism by the use of D-[1-14C]-and D[3,4-14C]-glucose, that L. divergens does in fact metabolize glucose principally via the glycolytic pathway. These results suggest that L. divergens be reclassified as a homofermentative organism (De Bruyn et al., 1987). From 12 samples of gariss, a Sudanese traditionally fermented camel's milk, 24 lactic acid bacteria were isolated and phenotypically characterized by biochemical tests and by their fermentation capacity of different carbohydrates. The isolates were classified into 11 groups. A minor groups were classified as Lactobacillus divergens (Ashmaig et al., 2009). Twenty strains of atypical lactobacilli isolated from vacuum-packaged meats in the UK, South Africa and Australia have been compared. Heterofermentative metabolism, production of most of the lactate as the L (+) isomer, a meso-diaminopimelic acid (m-Dpm) type of peptidoglycan and low mol % G+C in the DNA (33-36%) characteristics were common for all strains. Two groups were, however, distinguishable on the basis of sugar fermentation patterns and the presence/absence of lactobacillic acid in the cellular fatty acids. Deoxyribonucleic acid hybridization revealed that these groups represented two closely related species one of which was identified with Lactobacillus divergens. L. divergens appear as an important components of the micro flora of vacuum-packaged meats (Shaw & Harding, 1985). 2. Potential Toxicity Tyramine poisoning is caused by the ingestion of food containing high levels of tyramine. If foods/feeds are containing ―free tyrosine‖, they subject to tyramine formation parallel with poor sanitation and low quality foods/feeds usage with temperature abuse or extended storage time. Tyramine is generated by decarboxylation of the tyrosine through tyrosine decarboxylase enzymes derived from the bacteria especially lactic acid bacteria (Marcobal et al., 2012). 3. Pharmacologic Properties and Potential Applications Lactobacillus divergens, are being isolated from meats and other processed meat products as a biogenic amine producing bacteria species (Temiz, 2001). A biogenic amine is a biogenic substance with one or more amine groups. They are basic nitrogenous compounds formed mainly by decarboxylation of amino acids or by amination and transamination of aldehydes and ketones. Biogenic amines are organic bases with low molecular weight and are synthesized by microbial, vegetable and animal metabolisms. In food and beverages they are formed by the enzymes of raw material or are generated by microbial decarboxylation of amino acids. Some toxicological characteristics and outbreaks of food poisoning are associated with histamine and tyramine (Santos, 1996). Tyramine and octopamine and are vertebrate adrenergic transmitters. They are decarboxylation products of the amino acid tyrosine. Tyramine is the biological precursor of octopamine. Both compounds are independent neurotransmitters act through G proteincoupled receptors. Octopamine modulates behaviors and sense organs of insects to respond correctly to external stimuli. These two phenolamines are the only biogenic amines restricted to invertebrates. Pharmacologists have focused to use them as promising targets for new www.nyconference.org 209 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES insecticides (Roeder, 2005). Tyramine is the most frequent biogenic amine found in cheese and is also commonly found in other fermented foods and beverages (Fernández et al., 2007). An electrochemiluminescence sensor using a poly (luminol-benzidine sulfate) electrode was fabricated for dopamine detection by Wang et al. (2017). With a constant ratio of 2 : 3 concentrations of luminol and benzidine sulfate used as precursors to synthesize poly (luminol-benzidine sulfate) by cyclic voltammetry. Tyramine oxidase was immobilized onto the surface of the resultant poly (luminol-benzidine sulfate) film touse to oxidize dopamine and produce H2O2 for electrochemiluminescence detection. The electrochemiluminescence signal increases linearly with the concentration of dopamine with the optimized electrode. This provide a promising sensor with high sensitivity and selectivity for dopamine detection. Darr & Calabro (2009), characterized a two-step enzymatic cross-linking chemistry for production of tyramine-based hyaluronan hydrogels. Hyaluronic acid, an immunoneutral polysaccharide that is ubiquitous in the human body, is crucial for many cellular and tissue functions and is in clinical use for decades. Chemically modified Hyaluronic acid can be transformed into many viscoelastic solutions, soft or stiff hydrogels, electrospun fibers, non‐ woven meshes, macroporous and fibrillar sponges, flexible sheets and nanoparticulate fluids derived from the chemical crosslinking of reactive groups by chemistry or by radical polymerization. Cell therapy, regenerative medicines, encapsulation of cells, injection into tissues are a few of applications (Burdick & Prestwich, 2011). Injectable hyaluronic acid-tyramine hydrogels (HA-Tyr hydrogels) were developed for the treatment of rheumatoid arthritis by Kim et al. (2011). Xu et al. (2013) report an injectable hydrogel system that incorporates interferon-α2a in ―hyaluronic acid-tyramine (HA-Tyr) hydrogels‖ for liver cancer therapy. IFN-α2a-incorporated HA-Tyr hydrogels effectively inhibited tumor growth. Fast in-situ formation of dextran-tyramine hydrogels for in vitro chondrocyte culturing was proposed by Jin et al. (2008). Dextran hydrogels were formed in situ by enzymatic crosslinking of dextran-tyramine conjugates (dex-TAs). Teixeira et al. (2012) explored the potential of covalent bond formation by Dex-TA based hydrogels promote self-attachment (and cell-attracting) during the enzymatic crosslinking reaction. Donnelly et al. (2017) showed the tunable mechanical properties of photocrosslinked tyramine-substituted hyaluronate hydrogels in their study. Loebel (2016) generated a HA-Tyr hydrogel platform that is an attractive matrix for stem cell engineering. Derivatives of xylans were synthesized from corncob xylan by carboxymethylation, oxidization with different molar ratios of periodate and by reductive amination with tyramine. Peroxidase-Sensitive Tyramine Carboxymethyl Xylan Hydrogels (Tyr-CMX) were used for Enzyme Encapsulation (Spasojevic et al., 2019). Enzymatically cross-linked Tetronic-Tyramine Hydrogels were characterized for the usage as injectable intraocular lens for cataract patients by Lee et al. (2011). Sakai & Kawakami (2008) proposed an ionically and enzymatically crosslinkable alginate-tyramine conjugate as materials for cell encapsulation to use the capsules in the treatment of diseases. The conjugate gel showed no obvious cytotoxicity for cells. This alginate-tyramine conjugate was found as a promising material for use in cell‐enclosing capsules for cell therapy. The development of a nanocrystalline apatite reinforced crosslinked hyaluronic acid-tyramine composite as an injectable bone cement was informed by Pek et al. (2009). 4. Industrial Properties and Self-Assembling Polymer Applications Tyramine was polymerized by an enzymatic reaction with horseradish peroxidase to use the polymer for recovery of platinum and palladium metals from acidic media. The obtained poly (tyramine) was macroporous aggregate particles were selectively adsorbed platinum and palladium. This polymer could be applied to the treatment of wastewater containing precious metals (Yoshimura et al., 2012). www.nyconference.org 210 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Ehsani (2015) present that the electrodeposited poly tyramine (PTy) film by using potentiostatic method on the surface of the graphite electrode is fractal object with semiconductor properties. The relation between fractal dimension and anomalous diffusion were investigated and the nature of the counter anions and anomalous diffusion parameter γ were found interconnected. An amperometric tyramine biosensor was constructed by Batra et al. (2012), based on covalent immobilization of black gram tyramine oxidase onto citric acid-capped silver nanoparticles bound to surface of Au electrode through cysteine self-assembled monolayer. Ehsani et al. (2014) described in detail a novel method of electrochemical preparation of poly tyramine (PT), transforming anionic surfactants to micelles in aqueous media. Electropolymerisation process with sodium dodecyl sulfate at an oxidation potential lower than in an aqueous media yielded organized poly tyramine films. With respect to Ni-PT/G, this Ni-SDS-PT/G electrode shows a higher catalytic performance for the electrocatalytic oxidation of methanol. 5. Conclusions Microbial fermentation of silage and foods; sourdough bread production; beneficial lactobacilli addition in foods; lactic acid production; biofabrication of tyramine biosensors; hyaluronic acid hydrogel self-assembly for biomedical and advanced polymer productions; poultry health improvement applications via microbial biodiversity applications; materials and drug delivery inside tissue by injection; stem cell behavior modifier; injectable nanocrystalline composite bone cement production; conjugate materials for cell encapsulation; enzyme encapsulation hydrogel production; self-attaching and cell-attracting biomaterial production; electrochemiluminescent biosensors for hormone detections; precious metal recovery from wastes; electroactive nano film production; tunable mechanical polymer production; controlled release biomaterial production are a few of potential applications that currently proved by many international research teams worldwide. This bacteria exists in Turkey in Isparta conditions. A multidisciplinary project including researchers and companies from related sub-sectors to produce these proved materials might be a good to discover micro and nano worlds more for the benefit of humanity and country. References Ashmaig, A., Hasan, A., & El Gaali, E. (2009). Identification of lactic acid bacteria isolated from traditional Sudanese fermented camels milk (Gariss). African Journal of Microbiology Research, 3(8), 451-457. Avila, C. L. S., & Carvalho, B. F. (2020). Silage fermentation-updates focusing on the performance of micro-organisms. Journal of Applied Mmicrobiology, 128(4), 966-984. Batra, B., Lata, S., Devi, R., Yadav, S., & Pundir, C. S. (2012). Fabrication of an amperometric tyramine biosensor based on immobilization of tyramine oxidase on AgNPs/l-Cys-modified Au electrode. Journal of Solid State Electrochemistry, 16(12), 3869-3876. Bernardeau, M., Guguen, M., & Vernoux, J. P. (2006). Beneficial lactobacilli in food and feed: long-term use, biodiversity and proposals for specific and realistic safety assessments. FEMS Microbiology Reviews, 30(4), 487-513. Burdick, J. A., & Prestwich, G. D. (2011). Hyaluronic acid hydrogels for biomedical applications. Advanced Materials, 23(12), H41-H56. Carvalho, B. F., Sales, G. F. C., Schwan, R. F., & Ávila, C. L. S. (2020). Criteria for lactic acid bacteria screening to enhance silage quality. Journal of Applied Microbiology. Collins, M. D., Farrow, J. A. E., Phillips, B. A., Ferusu, S., & Jones, D. (1987). Classification of Lactobacillus divergens, Lactobacillus piscicola, and some catalase-negative, asporogenous, rod-shaped bacteria from poultry in a new genus, Carnobacterium. International Journal of Systematic and Evolutionary Microbiology, 37(4), 310-316. Darr, A., & Calabro, A. (2009). Synthesis and characterization of tyramine-based hyaluronan hydrogels. Journal of Materials Science: Materials in Medicine, 20(1), 33-44. De Bruyn, I. N., Louw, A. I., Visser, L., & Holzapfel, W. H. (1987). Lactobacillus divergens is a homofermentative organism. Systematic and Applied Microbiology, 9(3), 173-175. www.nyconference.org 211 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Donnelly, P. E., Chen, T., Finch, A., Brial, C., Maher, S. A., & Torzilli, P. A. (2017). Photocrosslinked tyramine-substituted hyaluronate hydrogels with tunable mechanical properties improve immediate tissue-hydrogel interfacial strength in articular cartilage. Journal of Biomaterials Science, Polymer edition, 28(6), 582-600. Ehsani, A. (2015). Influence of counter ions in electrochemical properties and kinetic parameters of poly tyramine electroactive film. Progress in Organic Coatings, 78, 133-139. Ehsani, A., Mahjani, M. G., Adeli, S., & Moradkhani, S. (2014). Electrosynthesis and physioelectrochemical properties of poly tyramine electroactive film in the presence of the surfactant: comparable study. Progress in Organic Coatings, 77(11), 1674-1681. Fernández, M., Linares, D. M., Rodríguez, A., & Alvarez, M. A. (2007). Factors affecting tyramine production in Enterococcus durans IPLA 655. Applied Microbiology and Biotechnology, 73(6), 1400-1406. Gül, H., Özçelik, S., Sa dıç, O., & Certel, M. (2005). Sourdough bread production with lactobacilli and S. cerevisiae isolated from sourdoughs. Process Biochemistry, 40(2), 691-697. Jin, R., Teixeira, L. M., Dijkstra, P. J., Karperien, M., Zhong, Z., & Feijen, J. (2008). Fast in-situ formation of dextran-tyramine hydrogels for in vitro chondrocyte culturing. Journal of Controlled Release, 132(3), e24-e26. Kim, K. S., Park, S. J., Yang, J. A., Jeon, J. H., Bhang, S. H., Kim, B. S., & Hahn, S. K. (2011). Injectable hyaluronic acid-tyramine hydrogels for the treatment of rheumatoid arthritis. Acta Biomaterialia, 7(2), 666-674. Lee, H., Tae, G., & Kim, Y. H. (2011). Enzymatically crosslinked Tetronic-Tyramine Hydrogels for Injectable Intraocular Lens. Society for Biomaterials. Abstract #343. Loebel, C. (2016). Engineering hyaluronan-tyramine hydrogels to modulate mesenchymal stem cell behavior (Doctoral dissertation, ETH Zurich). Marcobal, A., De Las Rivas, B., Landete, J. M., Tabera, L., & Muñoz, R. (2012). Tyramine and phenylethylamine biosynthesis by food bacteria. Critical Reviews in Food Science and Nutrition, 52(5), 448-467. Montel, M. C., Talon, R., Fournaud, J., & Champomier, M. C. (1991). A simplified key for identifying homofermentative Lactobacillus and Carnobacterium spp. from meat. Journal of Applied Bacteriology, 70(6), 469-472. Pek, Y. S., Kurisawa, M., Gao, S., Chung, J. E., & Ying, J. Y. (2009). The development of a nanocrystalline apatite reinforced crosslinked hyaluronic acid-tyramine composite as an injectable bone cement. Biomaterials, 30(5), 822-828. Roeder, T. (2005). Tyramine and octopamine: ruling behavior and metabolism. Annu. Rev. Entomol., 50, 447-477. Sakai, S., & Kawakami, K. (2008). Both ionically and enzymatically crosslinkable alginate-tyramine conjugate as materials for cell encapsulation. Journal of Biomedical Materials Research Part A: An Official Journal of The Society for Biomaterials, The Japanese Society for Biomaterials, and The Australian Society for Biomaterials and the Korean Society for Biomaterials, 85(2), 345-351. Santos, M. S. (1996). Biogenic amines: their importance in foods. International Journal of Food Microbiology, 29(2-3), 213-231. Shaw, B. G., & Harding, C. D. (1985). Atypical lactobacilli from vacuum-packaged meats: comparison by DNA hybridization, cell composition and biochemical tests with a description of Lactobacillus carnis sp. nov. Systematic and applied microbiology, 6(3), 291-297. Spasojevic, D., Prokopijevic, M., Prodanovic, O., Zelenovic, N., Polovic, N., Radotic, K., & Prodanovic, R. (2019). Peroxidase-sensitive tyramine carboxymethyl xylan hydrogels for enzyme encapsulation. Macromolecular Research, 27(8), 764-771. Straub, B. W., Tichaczek, P. S., Kicherer, M., & Hammes, W. P. (1994). Formation of tyramine by Lactobacillus curvatus LTH 972. Zeitschrift für Lebensmittel-Untersuchung und Forschung, 199(1), 9-12. Teixeira, L. S. M., Bijl, S., Pully, V. V., Otto, C., Jin, R., Feijen, J., & Karperien, M. (2012). Self-attaching and cell-attracting in-situ forming dextran-tyramine conjugates hydrogels for arthroscopic cartilage repair. Biomaterials, 33(11), 3164-3174. Temiz. A. (2001). Gıdalardaki biyojen aminler ve önemi. Deneysel Biyoloji Dergisi, vol 58, no:2. pp 71. Wang, Y., Hamid, S., Zhang, X., Akhtar, N., Zhang, X., & He, T. (2017). An electrochemiluminescent biosensor for dopamine detection using a poly (luminol-benzidine sulfate) electrode modified by tyramine oxidase. New Journal of Chemistry, 41(4), 1591-1597. Xu, K., Lee, F., Gao, S. J., Chung, J. E., Yano, H., & Kurisawa, M. (2013). Injectable hyaluronic acid-tyramine hydrogels incorporating interferon-α2a for liver cancer therapy. Journal of Controlled Release, 166(3), 203-210. Yoshimura, Y., Khunathai, K., Nozoe, A., Ohto, K., & Kawakita, H. (2012). Precious metal recovery using poly (tyramine) prepared by radical polymerization with horseradish peroxidase. Journal of Chemical Engineering of Japan, 45(3), 178-181. www.nyconference.org 212 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES REPRESENTING SCOTLAND AS THE OTHER IN 18TH-CENTURY BRITISH TRAVEL WRITING Dr. Veysel ĠġÇĠ Vice Principal, School of Foreign Languages, Harran University Sanliurfa / TURKEY Particularly after the political union of Scotland and England and abolition of Scottish Parliament in early 1707, the literary interest in the landscapes and people of Scotland proportionally grew and the process by which Scotland was discovered in literature began in the early eighteenth century. Daniel Defoe‘s A Tour Through the Whole Island of Great Britain (1724-6) and Tobias Smollett‘s The Expedition of Humphrey Clinker (1771) along with A journey to the Western Islands of Scotland by Samuel Johnson (1775) are regarded as prominent early attempts to describe and portray Scotland in travel writing aimed at both English and Scots readers. The aim of this study is to illustrate how these travel and imaginative texts figured the people and/or the landscapes of Scotland as ―the other‖. Otherness is simply defined as ―being or feeling different in appearance or character from what is familiar, expected, or generally accepted‖ (The Cambridge Dictionary). The term itself has recently become a crucial concept in identifying differences, alterity, diversity and even selfhood and nationality in modern and post-modern political and social studies. Particularly, Edward Said‘s Orientalism (1978) is influential in arguing that the orientalist discourse of the West represents the Orient (East) in terms of its cultural otherness. Said argues that Orientals are often depicted as unsavoury and barbarian, and thus denigrated as an antithesis to a supposedly more enlightened Western culture (183). However, otherness now in a broader sense refers to representations of differences in race, language, ethnicity, religion, gender and national identity. In travel writing, otherness is used in two slightly different senses according to Carl Thompson. While in the general sense it ―simply denotes the process by which the members of one culture identify and highlight the differences between themselves and the members of another culture‖, in a more powerful sense ―it has come to refer more specifically to the processes and strategies by which one culture depicts another culture as not only different but also inferior to itself‖ (132). Considering these common historical definitions and contemporary connotations of the term ―otherness‖, this study sets out to demonstrate how English travel writers in eighteenth century and non-Scots characters in Smollett‘s The Expedition of Humphrey Clinker represent differences between the two neighbouring nations. To do so, the depictions of natural landscapes – those of the Highlands in particular – will be examined to establish connections between place and national identity. The Image of the Scots in the Eighteenth Century Preston claims that ―the traditional English view[ed] the Scots as dour, incorrigible and pragmatical‖ in the eighteenth century (xxxii). This prejudiced view is mainly caused by representations of the Scots in British travel writings as the primitive, barbarous and savage due to the differences in language, religion, way of living and economy. Daniel Defoe sets a good example in illustrating this general divergence. While celebrating the Union and making propaganda on the benefits of it for the Scots, he cannot avoid representing the Scots as the other in cultural context. In his Tour, Defoe claims that ― … nor is there the least appearance of anything English, either in customs, habits, usages of the people, or in their way of living, eating, dress, or behaviour; any more than if they had never heard of an English nation …‖ (563). www.nyconference.org 213 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Language plays a dominant role in defining a nation. Therefore it is not surprising that the Scots are represented as different from their south-side neighbours due in large part to their ―rustic dialect‖ (Smollett 210). Johnson names this dialect as ―Earse language – the rude speech of a barbarous people‖ (22, 104) and finds it so different from his native English language that he needs support from local interpreters while wandering among the Highlanders (28). Similarly, claiming the superiority of the English in humour and wit to the Scots, Smollett‘s imaginative Welsh character Jerry Melford observes that ―a North-Briton is seen to a disadvantage in an English accompany, because he speaks in a dialect they can‘t relish, and in a phraseology which they don‘t understand‖ (Smollett 193). However, Defoe claims that, particularly after Cromwell‘s military initiative, the Highlanders ―speak perfect English, even much better than in the most southerly provinces of Scotland‖ (661). Likewise, Johnson argues that ―their language seems to have been learned in the army or the navy, or by some communication with those who could give them good examples of accent and pronunciation‖ (31). In addition, it is also known that after the law about disarmament of Highlanders was enforced and they were militarily civilized by Cromwell and his forces, the English built schools at which the only subject taught was English (Johnson 23). Therefore, this enables the western Highlanders to acquire the English accent and dialect in a smoother way. As seen above, portrayals of the Scots‘ dialect in eighteenth-century travel writings suggest that early British travellers find the Scottish language especially spoken in the Lowlands Scotland relatively different from the way they speak in terms of phraseology, lexis varieties and intonation. Thus, by constructing schools and military units where ―true‖ English is taught, it is aimed to set a more common and understandable language between the two nations since the language is regarded as a significant factor in shaping cultural identity. Another factor to be considered in cultural otherness is religion. In travel writing from eighteenth century onwards, Christianity along with civilization and commerce are assumed to be ‗three C‘s‘ that raise other peoples to a higher level of material, moral and intellectual development (Thompson 145). Although Johnson claims that ―the religion of the Islands is that of the Kirk of Scotland‖ (95), it is not possible to suggest a religious uniformity in eighteenth century Scotland. Defoe observes that the Lowland Scots all go to the kirk as a result of their custom (584). He is even startled to see a crowd of seven thousand people in an outdoor congregation preached by an old Cameronian and wishes an equal vehemence to such sacred institutions for his own country (594). It is clear from his visions that Defoe overviews the Scots as more religious than the English. On the other hand, when he heads north, he finds Highlanders knowing ―so little of religion, or of the custom of Christian, or the worship of God in a Christian island‖ (671). Johnson also reports that the majority of the prayer houses that they visit in the Highlands are of poor condition or in complete ruins and he blames the total ignorance, vanity and laziness of Highlanders for the cause of this religious decay (58). Thus, Defoe reports that ―his Majesty‘s gift of 1.000l annually to the Assembly of Scotland, for sending ministers and missionaries for the propagating Christian knowledge in the Highlands, is certainly one of the most needful charities…‖ (671). The profaneness found in the Highlands Scots astounds the British travellers and so they represent these primitive people in their travelogues as the other to not only the English but also their Lowlands neighbours in religion context. Particularly, the accounts of the religious difference observed between the Highlanders and the Protestant British result in viewing the Scots as the other in many British travelogues in the eighteenth century. Food, dress and households are significant signs to represent the daily life of common people within a certain country. Johnson asserts that rather than the gentry and nobility ―the true state of every nation is the state of common life‖ (20). Therefore, it is crucial to look at the portrayals of the Scots in everyday life to compare their national identity with the English. Thompson argues that ―food often serves as a powerful signifier both of cultural self- www.nyconference.org 214 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES definition and of cultural difference‖ (131). Although the Bramble family in Smollett‘s Humphrey Clinker fears that they will not find anything to eat in Scotland due to their general presumption of the Scots as poor people, they are amazed at finding abundance of relatively better food in the lodgings that they stay at in the Lowlands (207, 259). Johnson also believes that the breakfast, whether of the Lowlands or mountains, excels the English and finds the lunch and dinner in the Western Islands very little different from that of England (50). However, Johnson doesn‘t like the national oatmeal bread of the Scots and prefers the English wheat flavour bakery. Nor does he find the meat, which the Scots are even now proud of, equally preferable to what he eats in England. Even though Defoe in his Tour and Mrs Tabitha Bramble in Humphrey Clinker complain about the poverty of the ordinary people, it is not safe to claim that these representations imply that eating habits of the Scots are inferior to those of the English. Jerry Melford, nephew of the protagonist Matthew Bramble in Smollett‘s novel, claims that clothes they wear make the general appearance of labourers in Scotland ―lank, lean, hard-featured, sallow, soiled, and shabby‖. He further argues that ―their little pinched blue caps have a beggarly effect‖ (207). His uncle Matthew Bramble also thinks the Scottish peasants and hinds are not comparable to those of the rich countries of South Britain (208). Similarly, in their letters, many characters in the novel portray Highlanders as wild and savage without shoes or stockings (232). For instance, Jerry thinks so ill of North-Britons that he presupposes that the Scots ladies are not ―remarkable for personal attractions‖ (280). On the other hand, Johnson observes a proportional improvement in the dressing of Highlanders after the law intended to abolish the dissimilitude of appearance between the Scots and other inhabitants of Britain (46). From these accounts, it can be claimed that although there seems to be some improvements in the way of life that the Scots have after the Union, they are mostly represented as the inferior other due to their primitive and savage appearance in these travelogues. Poverty vs. Prosperity The main sources of income in eighteenth-century Scotland were agriculture and stockbreeding. Before the Union of the Parliament in 1707, the Scots had limited commerce with France and Scandinavia. The lack of trade and ill methods employed in husbandry are regarded as the main reasons for poverty in Scotland by British travellers (Defoe 660, Johnson 11). For instance, Johnson observes that the Lowlands of Scotland – between Edinburgh and England in particular – are completely barren and naked without even any oak or thorn (9). He claims that this barrenness is so hopeless that ―the owner, when he was required to pay the usual tax, desired rather to resign the ground‖ (16). Moreover, Johnson‘s travelogue clearly demonstrates that although the abundance of sheep, goats, cattle and some other wild animals in the Highlands is not deniable, the occupation of stockbreeding is still far behind that of England (55). Therefore, Johnson argues that before the Union, which enabled the Scots to get acquainted with the English manners, ―the culture of their lands was unskilful, and their domestic life unformed‖ (24). Similarly, Daniel Defoe assumes that the earth and its natural sources are there to be harvested by man. This philosophical outlook is also seen in colonial travel writings of most nineteenth century emissaries. However, according to Defoe, ―the wonder of all the towns of North-Britain; especially, being so near England, that it has all the invitations to trade that Nature can give them, but they take no notice of it‖ (596). He sees Scotland as a new source of British improvement and celebrates the prosperity that the Union promises to bring to this country. Therefore, Defoe believes that with the right application and judgement and with English methods in husbandry and cultivation of the earth, Scotland ―might be equal to even the richest, most fruitful, most pleasant, and best improved part of England‖ (566). Defoe‘s www.nyconference.org 215 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES narratives resemble the colonial discourse that is quite widespread in the nineteenth century travel writing. Thompson exemplifies this genre with Henry Morton Stanley‘s bestselling book Through the Dark Continent (1878). He suggests that ―Stanley‘s account of Africa is like an investigation into the natural resources and lucrative opportunities for trade‖ (138). It can also be said that, in his Tour, Defoe‘s portrayals of Scotland involve the search for commercial potential and agricultural development. While Stanley explores Africa to provide profit and self-advancement for traders and investors in Europe (Thompson 138), Defoe describes an already explored land and champions its potential improvement for the sake of the Scots and Union which he helped to bring into existence. Othering the Other: Lowlands and Highlands Scots It is difficult for any travel writer to conclusively define national identity in eighteenth-century Scotland. Thus, the narratives of these travelogues seem to represent not only a national difference between Scotland and England but also a broader cultural boundary between Lowlands and Highlands Scots. Particularly, nature appears to be a barrier between two different nations. In Smollett‘s novel, a Lowlands-born Scot, the Welsh protagonist Matthew Bramble elaborates on this difference: They [Highlanders] are undoubtedly a very distinct species from their fellow-subjects of the Lowlands, against whom they indulge an ancient spirit of animosity; and this difference is very discernible even among persons of family and education. The Lowlanders are generally cool and circumspect, the Highlanders fiery and ferocious (245). Likewise, although the Highlands of Scotland, which Defoe calls ―the real Caledonia‖ (627), are romanticised with descriptions of wild natural scenery, people dwelling in this wilderness are portrayed as idle and ignorant savages living in very poor conditions. Johnson claims that the state of the mountaineers and the islanders in the north of the country is not properly known to even the southern inhabitants of Scotland (79). They are believed to be strangers to the language and the manners of their southern neighbours and therefore represented as the other of the other by eighteenth-century British travel writers. The primitivism and savageness of Highlanders are also explained by the harsh climate (Defoe 560) and severe mountainous landscape of the region (Johnson 38). Johnson claims that ―mountainous countries [like deserts and forests] commonly contain the original, at least the oldest race of inhabitants, for they are not easily conquered, because they must be entered by narrow ways‖ (38). He also adds that ―mountaineers are warlike, because by their feuds and competitions they consider themselves as surrounded with enemies, and always prepared to repel incursions, or to make them‖ (40). However, Thompson claims that this primitivism is sometimes celebrated by some travel writers who ‗other‘ the peoples that they visit in a more favourable way under the influence of Romanticism (150). The hard primitivism of the Highlanders of Scotland, who are believed to embody valour and bravery, is also favourably represented by Defoe and Johnson, particularly in their narratives of the Scots‘ military success. In one of his accounts, Johnson champions this military power and associates it with patriotism: … England has for several years been filled with the achievements of seventy thousand Highlanders employed in America. I have heard from an English officer, not much inclined to favour them, that their behaviour deserved a very high degree of military praise; but their numbers has been much exaggerated … Those that went to the American war, went to destruction. Of the old Highland regiment, consisting of twelve hundred, only seventy-six survived to see their country again (89). Conclusion Thompson argues that all travel writing engages in an act of othering since the accounts they premise claim to bring news of people and places which are to some extent www.nyconference.org 216 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES unfamiliar or ‗other‖ to the readers (133). However, in Thompson‘s stronger sense of the term, it is disputable to claim all travelogues other the cultures they visit. By examining portrayals of the Scots and their country in the light of cultural otherness in Defoe‘s, Johnson‘s and the Welsh characters‘ in Smollett‘s novel, it can be said that Scotland is represented as the other in the eighteenth century travel writing both in weak and strong senses of the term. The way the Scots speak, the things they eat and drink, the clothes they wear and the faith they believe in, along with their general state of impoverished life, are not only compared to the standard English customs and manners but also represented as the inferior other to the glorified English culture. However, in Scotland‘s case, it is not easy to claim a kind of colonial othering as exemplified by Thompson in Stanley‘s narratives of Africa. Defoe‘s obsessive and detailed accounts of economical potentials in Scotland and the sarcastic language he uses for the Scots in his Tour might be likened to those of Stanley. Moreover, Johnson‘s and Smollett‘s usage of pejorative language about the Highlanders, which widen the political and social chasm between England and Scotland, may resemble the portrayals of the Africans in colonial context. Nevertheless, it is known that these travel accounts are written to propagate the Union of parliaments and celebrate the mutual gains it promised to bring about for both England and Scotland. In addition, the hard primitivism of the Highlanders and the masculinity, machismo and military success they produce are represented with praise and magnitude in these narratives. Therefore, colonial othering is not explicitly noticed in either Defoe‘s or Johnson‘s travelogues. Works Cited Defoe, Daniel. A Tour Through the Whole Island of Great Britain. Ed. Pat Rogers. London: Penguin, 1971. Print. Johnson, Samuel. Johnson‘s Journey to the Western Islands of Scotland and Boswell‘s Journal of a Tour to the Hebrides. Ed. R. W Chapman. London: Oxford University Pres, 1965. Print. Preston, Thomas R. Introduction. The Expedition of Humphry Clinker. By Tobias Smollett. Ed. O. M Brack. Athens and London: The University of Georgia Press, 1990. Print. xxi-liv. Said, Edward W. Orientalism. London: Penguin, 2003. Print. Smollett, Tobias. The Expedition of Humphry Clinker. Ed. O. M Brack. Athens and London: The University of Georgia Press, 1990. Print. Thompson, Carl. Travel Writing. Oxford: Routledge, 2011. Print. The Cambridge Dictionary, Cambridge University Press. 2021. Web. 05 March 2020. www.nyconference.org 217 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES LEXICAL RHETORICAL DEVICES IN THE AZERBAIJANI AND ENGLISH LANGUAGES Ass. Prof. Dr. Ulviyya Hajiyeva Azerbaijan State Pedagogical University https://orcid.org/ 0000-0002-9612-6702 Abstract One of the broadest fields of linguistics is stylistics. In linguistics, style is important in terms of how the author dominates the language, how he knows the language, how creative he is. In this process, the main tools that we can use are the rhetorical devices of the language. In the literary language, stylistic means are mainly divided into three parts - lexical, syntactic, and phonetic stylistic means. In this study, mainly lexical stylistic devices of Azerbaijani and English are taken as the object of research, information was provided on the definition of devices available in both languages, the history of their creation and statistics of their development were also investigated. It is very important to understand the essence of each figure of speech , and here we share the idea of Thomas A. Knott that ―The most important element in a human being is his thought. The next is the manner in which he communicates his thought.‖ We have tried to clarify the problem with examples used in our research with the speeches by different writers and statesmen in both languages. Tropes and schemes are a way to improve the effectiveness, clarity, and enjoyment of writing. Authors of nonfiction, poetry, and drama use variety of tools to create emotional mood, attitude, and characterization in their works. Just as a woodworker uses many tools and techniques to craft a piece of furniture, a skilled author uses different devices and techniques of language and storytelling to create a piece of writing. Stylistic devices are one of the most effective implements that an author possesses to draw a mood more artfully or to persuade more eloquently. While reading we try to identify the literary devices used in the piece. Then make a connection between those devices and the themes of the text. In particular, the stylistic devices, which are little studied in the language, but very common, have been selected. Key words: stylistic devices, language, tools and techniques, linguistics, lexical Introduction Metaphor [ˈmetəfə(r)] (from Greek µεŧαθoρα - metaphorá ―transference‖) is transference of the characteristics of one phenomenon to another, showing likeness or similarity in things that are basically different (without using ―as‖ or ―like‖ as in simile). A metaphor states that a=b. It is an expressive characterizaton of an object. Metaphor is a figure of speech which makes an implicit, implied or hidden conparison between two things that are unrelated but share some common characteristics. In order words, a resemblance of two contradictory or different objects is mainly based on a single or some common characteristics. E.g.: Ah, Bakı, do ma Bakı, deyə dü ündüm, mən səndə tapdı ım ulduzumu itirdim, nakam ilk məhəbbətə vida etdim (Oh, Baku, native Baku, I thought, I lost the star I found in you, I said goodbye to my first love) [1, 97] Memory is a crazy woman that hoards colored rags and throws away food; The skies of his future began to darken. www.nyconference.org 218 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Personification [pəˌsɑnɪfɪˈkeɪʃ(ə)n] (from Greek πρoζωπoπoιηα - ―making face‖) – is the qualities of a living thing (either animal or human) given to an inanimate lifeless object to visualize it. Personification is a a figure of speech in which a thing, an idea or an animal is given human attributes. The non-human objects are portrayed in such a way that we feel they have the ability to act like human beings. E.g.: əhərin nəbzi burada döyünürdü, sanki əhərin ah damarı idi. Nəhayət, bir ax am u ultu kəsildi (The pulse of the city was beating here, as if it were the lifeblood of the city. Finally, one evening the roar ceased); The ship began to creak and protest as it struggled against the rising sea; My dog pranced around like a beauty queen. Anthropomorphism [ˌanθrəpəˈmɔːfɪz(ə)m] (Greek ánthrōpos ―human being‖ + morphism ―suffix‖) also is a type of personification that gives human characteristics to nonhumans or objects especially animals. However, there is a slight difference between these two devices. Personification is an act of giving human characteristics to animals or objects to create imagery, while anthropomorphism aims to make an animal or object behave and appear like they are human beings. Pinocchio, the famous wooden doll was anthropomorphized when he was given the ability to talk, walk, think, and feel like real boy. Fables and fairy tales usually have characters that can serve as anthropomorphism examples. E.g.: Siçan bəy Tık-tık xanımı görcək: ―Tık-tık xanım hara gedirsən belə?‖ (As Mr. Mouse saw Tik-tik khanum: "Tik-tik khanum (lady) (the bug beetle is meant), where are you going?" (from Azerbaijan child literature). A lion fell in love with beautiful maiden and proposed marriage to her parents; Metonymy [mɪˈtɑnɪmi:] (from Greek µεηωυµία - metōnymía ―renaming‖or ―change od name‖) – is the substitution of one object by another on the basis of their common existence in reality. It is a figure of speech that replaces the name of a thing with the name of something else with which it is closely associated. We can come across examples of metonymy both from literature and in everyday life. E.g.: Gözəl bacısının dediklərini bu qula ından alıb, o qula ına verirdi. (Gozal gave what his sister said from one of her ear and gave it to another) (Bu qula ından alıb, o qula ına vermək – azeri idiom which means not to obey, to listen to what is said) . The orders came directly from the White House; I am fond of Dickens. Synecdoche [siˈnεkdəki] (from Greek ζυvεkδoχή – synekdochē ―percepting together‖) – is the use of a part to denote the whole or vice versa. Using a part of a physical object to represent the whole object. Synecdoche may also use larger groups to refer to smaller groups or vice versa. It may also call a thing by the name of the material it is made of or it may refer to a thing in a container or packing by the name of that container or packing. E.g.: Tacirlərimiz sonyalara bənd olacaqmı , Bədbəxt tükəzbanları neylərdin, ilahi?! (Our merchants will fall in love with sonyas (foreign kadies) , What would you do, unfortunate tukazbans (native ladies), divine ?! ) (M.A.Sabir) If I had some wheel (caris meant), I‘d put on my best threads and ask for Jane‘s hand in marriage; White-collar criminals. Irony[ˈairəni] (ridicule) (from Greek είρωνεία - eirōneía ―mockery concealed‖) is a direct contrast of two notions, which means to express an idea not in a direct way, but in a covered way - in signs, where one of the main conditions is irony. In other words, the writer says one thing, but really means the opposite to produce a humorous effect, or to express a feeling of irritation, displeasure, pity, or regret. E.g.: Olsun də. Guya ki, məktəbi qurtaranda mənə a zi ilə qu tutacaq (Let it be. It's as if he going to catch a bird with his mouth when he finishes the school;) (İ.Shikli). www.nyconference.org 219 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Xi... xi... xi... Bəli, ölülər elə bilirlər ki, dirilər halva yeyir (Ha... Ha ... Ha... Yes, the dead think that the living eat halva (traditional sweet) (S.Rahimov). The food was so delicious I took it home for my dog; The owner of a butcher shop is a vegetarian! [2] Humor [ˈhju:mər] is from Latin humour, ―body fluid‖ is a literary tool that makes audience laugh, or that intends to induce amusement or laughter. Its purpose is to break the monotony, boredom and tedium, and make the audience‘s nerves relaxed. It is something that is funny, comical, or amusing. There are many types of humor, and what appears humorous to one person may not be humorous to another. E.g.: Əvvəlcə məni döymək üçün atamın beynini dolduran, döymək istəyəndə də əlindən alan anamı ba a dü ə bilmirəm (I can't understand my mother, who at first fills my father's brain to beat me, and then takes him away when he tries to beat me) [3, 18]; ―Doctor, when my hand gets better, will I be able to play the piano?‖ ―Of course‖ said the doctor. ―That‘s great. I could never play the piano before!‖. Note: Hyperbole or exaggeration, sarcasm, irony and pun are considered to be the types of humor. The word sarcasm [ˈsɑ:kaz(ə)m] comes from the Greek word ζαραζµόç - sarkasmos, which means ―to tear flesh, bite the lip in rage, sneer‖. Sarcasm is a remark made mockingly, ironically, or in bitter contempt so as show some foolishness on the part of the interlocutor. Sarcasm can be quite harsh and biting, or it can be said in teasing jest. Sarcasm examples often employ irony, though this is not a requirement. If a writer wants to correct the shortcomings of the person in front of him by making fun of the shortcomings of the event, he exposes the target of criticism in a very hard way [4, 246]. Note that situations can be ironic, but only people can be sarcastic. E.g.: Dilbər – Gülü can, diliniz çox iti deyilmi? Gülü – Ba ı layınız, təzəcə itilətdirmi əm, çarxdan indi gəlmi dir. Dilbər – Deyirəm axı... Ancaq gözləyiniz, da a toxundurmayasınız. Gülü – Qorxusu yoxdur... Sınamı am, da dan keçir, ancaq bircə dana gönünə i ləmir, batmır ki, batmır. (Dilbar - Gulush, dear, isn't your tongue very sharp? Gulush - I'm sorry, I have just sharpened it (tongue), it's off the knife sharpener now. Dilbar - Yes, I see ... But be careful, don't touch it the stone. Gulush - There is no fear ... I have tried, it passes through the stone, but it does not work on a single calf skin (here the very ‗dull‘ person in meant), it does not sink, it does not sink) (J.Jabbarli). Do you really think this country is going to elect a black guy from the south side of Chicago with a funny name to be president of the US? (B.Obama). ―Honesty is the best policy - when there is money in it‖ (Mark Twain). The word satire [ˈsatʌɪə] comes from the Latin word satur ―full‖. Satire is a technique employed by writers to expose and criticize foolishness and corruption of an individual or a society by using humor, irony, exaggeration or ridicule. It intends to improve humanity by criticizing its follies and foibles. A writer in a satire uses fictional characters, which stand for real people, to expose and condemn their corruption. Satire and irony are interlinked. Irony is the difference between what is said or done and what is actually meant. Therefore, writers frequently employ satire to point at the dishonesty and silliness of individuals and society and critize them by ridiculing them. There is a very interesting epigram for satire in English: ―Satire is a lesson; Parody is a game‖. Satire is also a violent, revealing and bitter laugh in literature. Satire arises when a writer writes about an event with anger and hatred, laughs bitterly, and expresses his hatred of any social group or negative habit through bitter laughter. E.g.: www.nyconference.org 220 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Kərəmov. Mənə toxunublar, Mirzə Hüseyn. (Bir qədər sükutdan sonra). Aslanı yaralayıblar. Aslan yaralananda neyləyir, bilirsənmi, Mirzə Hüseyn? Mirzə Hüseyn. Bilmirəm, yolda Kərəmov. Mən məktəbdə oxuyanda həmi ə heyvanat dərsindən zəif qiymət alardım. (Karamov. I was touched, Mirza Hussein. (After a pause). They wounded the lion. Do you know what a lion does when it is injured, Mirza Hussein? Mirza Hussein. I do not know, comrade Karamov. When I was in school, I always got a bad grade in animal studies (zoology in meant) (S. Rahimov). ―Satire is a kind of mirror in where a man sees everyone‘s face but nit his own‖. (Jonathan Swift). A pun [pʌn] (of uncertain origin, perhaps from Latin punctum ― fine point‖ or ―quibble‖) [5] is a play on words in which a humorous effect is produced by using a word that suggests two or more meanings or by exploiting similar sounding words having different meanings. Puns are figures of speech based on the inherent ambiguities of language. Although puns are commonly regarded as a childlish form of humor, they are often found in advertisements and newspaper headlines. Puns (jinas in Azerbaijani language) are words that have the same form but different meanings. But tajnis )(the name of the rhetorical device in Azerbaijani language) are poems whose rhymes are puns [4, 261]. E.g.: Qı da da lar a geyinər, yaz qara, Sa əlində a ka ıza yaz qara. (In winter the mountains are dressed in white (a ) , in spring black (yaz – spring; qara – black), Write with black (yaz – imperative form of the verb to write; qara - black) color on white (a ) paper in the right hand) (Ashik Alasgar) A vulture boards a plane, carrying two dead possums. The attendant looks at him and says, ―I‘m sorry, sir, only one carrion allowed per passenger.‖ A small boy swallowed some coins and was taken to a hospital. When his grandmother telephoned to ask how he was, a nurse said, ‗No change yet‘. An epithet [ˈεpɪθεt] (from Greek: epitheton, (attributed, addition‖) is a descriptive literary device that describes a place, a thing or a person in such a way that it helps in making the characteristics of a person, thing or palace more prominent than they actually are. An epithet is as a nickname or descriptive term that is added to someone‘s name that becomes part of common usage. For example, in the name Alexander the Great, ―the Great‖; in Suleyman the Magnificent, ―Magnificent‖ is an epithet. The epithet plays an important role in the emergence and evaluation of one or another character traits of the described event [6, 131]. E.g.: İnci qumlar üstündə yenə verib ba -ba a, yayı vuraydıq ba a (If only we could sit together on pearl sands, and be happy till the end of summer) (M. Mushfig. I wish it was that garden again) Ten-thirty is a dark hour in a town where respectable doors are locked at nine. (T. Capote); He sat with Disy in his amis for a long silent time (F. Scott Fitzgerald). An oxymoron [ˌɒksɪˈmɔːrɒn] is a figure speech that puts together opposite elements. The combination of these contradicting elements to reveal a paradox, confuse or give the reader a laugh. The word oxymoron is derived from the Greek phrases oxus and mόros, meaning a mix of ―sharp and keen‖ and ―dull and dumb‖. The common oxymoron phrase is a combination of an adjective proceeded by a noun with contrasting meanings. As with many other literary and rhetorical devices, oxymorons are used for a variety of purposes. Sometimes they are used to create some sort of drama for the reader or listener, and sometimes they are used to make the person stop and think, whether it is to laugh or to ponder. www.nyconference.org 221 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Oxymoron arises as a result of a combination of words that contradict each other to make the expression artistic and effective, and has an individual character [7, 134]. E.g.: ―Səyahətnamə‖nin insanı güldürə-güldürə a ladan məzmununu dərhal xəyalımdan keçirdim və ixtiyarsız olaraq gözlərim ya ardı (I immediately imagined the content of the ―Travelogue‖, which made people cry in laugh, and my eyes were involuntarily filled with tears) (M.S. Ordubadi ―Foggy Tabriz‖). Ən parlaq gündüzlər gecədən do ar (The brightest days are born from night (or dakrness)). (H.Javid) ―Modern dancing is so old fashioned‖ - Samuel Gildwyn ―I like a smuggler. He is the only honest thief‖ - Charles Lamb. A paradox [ˈparədɒks] is a statement that contradicts itself, or that must be both true and untrue at the same time [8] . It is from Greek paradoxon ―contrary to expectation, incredible‖, ―from para – ―contrary to‖ + doxa ―opinion‖, from dokein ―to appear, seem, think‖. Paradoxes are quirks in logic that demonstrate how our thinking sometimes goes haywire, even when we use perfectly logical reasoning to get there. At that most basic level, a paradox is a statement that is self contradictory because it often contains two statements that are both true, but in general, cannot both be true at the same time. The term paradox arose for the first time from the Greek Epimenides, who put forward the well-known idea that "all Cretans are ever liars." [9]. It means "strange, unexpected" in Greek. This is when two or more ideas come together to create a conflict. This is a judgment that proves that a particular judgment is both true and false. E.g.: ―Bir onu bilirəm ki, heç nə bilmirəm‖ ("I know that I know nothing") - Socrates ―Oxuma-yazma istəyənlərə müjdə, dərhal bu nömrələrə zənd edin‖ ("Good news for those who want to read and write, call these numbers immediately") – Advertisement Dənizlidə dəniz yoxdur (There is no deniz (sea) in Denizli (a city inTurkey). Nobody goes to Murphy‘s Bar anymore – it‘s too crowded A time traveler goes back in time and murders his own great-grandfather. As I said before, I never repeat myself. We have bigger houses, but smaller families; More conveniences, but less time. (Dalai Lama) Antonomasia [ˌᴂntɒnəˈmeɪzɪə] is a literary device in which a descriptive phrase replaces a person‘s name. Antomasia is a figure of speech in which some defining word or phrase is substituted for a person‘s proper name (for example, ―the Bard of Avon‖ for William Shakespeare). These figures of speech are formed on the basis of personal names, and antonomasia is considered to be a kind of metonymy in the Azerbaijani language [1, 107]. In fiction, the practice of giving to a character a proper name that defines or suggests a leading quality of that character ia also called antomasia. The word is from the Greek antonomasіa, a derivative of antonomάzein ―to call by a new name.‖ E.g.: Sanma könül sınasıdır Kərəm olub yanasıdır... (Do not think that the heart will be broken And will burn like a Kərəm (a person who is in love)) (G.Gasimzade. A violet leaf). Hər oxuyan Molla Pənah olmaz (Not every reader is a Mullah Panah (a very educated man is meant) Excuse me Tarzan, could you please come down from that tree. He is such a good guy. I enjoy his company so much! I just hope he si Mr. Right [11]. A simile [ˈsɪmɪli] from Latin similis (similar) is a figure of speech that makes a comparison, showing similarities between two different things. Unlike a metaphor, a simile draws resemblance with the help of the words ―like‖ or ―as. Therefore, it is a direct comparison. While similes are mainly used in forms of poetry that www.nyconference.org 222 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES compare the inanimate and the living, there are also terms in which similes and personifications are used for humorous purposes and conversation; in language, literature, and music. The use of similes can be confusing to people who are not fluent in a given language because they will interpret the words literally. Also, similes can change from region to region, and even among groups of people, like musicians or teenagers. E.g.: Böyük bir ailə tamamilə məhv olub getdi, evdə bayqu kimi bir mən, bir də xidmətçilər qalmı dılar (A large family was completely destroyed, only I and the servants remained in the house like an owl). (M.S.Ordubadi). I am so thirsty, that my throat ia as dry as a bone. This contract is as solid as the ground we stand on. A hyperbole [hʌɪˈpə:bəlɪ] or overstatement from Greek hyberbolē ―excess‖, is an extreme exaggeration used to make a point. It is like the opposite of ―understatement‖. Hyberboles can be found in literature and oral communication. Hyberbolic statements are often extravagant and not meant to be taken literally. These statements are used to create a strong impression and add emphasis. They would not be used in nonfiction works, like medical journals or research papers, but, they are perfect for fictional works, especially to add to a character or humor to the story. Hyberboles are comparisons, like similes and metaphors, but they are ridiculous. E.g.: Bayramın gözü kəlləsinə çıxdı. Kirpiklərini qırpmadan xeyli baxıb birdən qı qırdı... (Bayram was very much surprised. Without closing his eyes gor a while, he looked at her for a long time and suddenly shouted ....) (A. Valiyev). - Arvad, lap dev yuxusuna getmisən, dur aya a! ("Wife, you've dev yuxusuna getmisən (fallen asleep very-very deeply), get up!" (S. Rahimov). That joke is so old, the last time I heard it I was riding on a dinosaur. This car goes faster than the speed of light. Periphrasis [pəˈrɪfrəsɪs] originates from a Greek word periphrazein which means ―talking around‖. It is stylistic device that can be defined as the use of excessive and longer words to convey a meaning which could have been conveyed with a shorter expression or in a few words. For example, using ―I am going to‖ instead of ―I will‖, is periphrasis. This is also called circumlocution but there is a slight difference between circumlocution and periphrasis. Periphrasis might be used for many different reasons. The writer or speaker wants the reader to be confused, or the person stating the thought is attempting to appear more intelligent by talking around the point and using ―big word‖. E.g.: - Gəl özün buna cavab ver, qızım, yoxsa bu məni təkləyib abırımı ətəyimə bükəcək. (Answer it yourself, my daughter, or he will annoy me sseing me alone). (H. Mehdi). Anamın saçına ilk dən dü üb mən sevdaya dü əndə (When I first fell in love with my mother's hair began to gray). (Yashar Nuri) ―After only a short time of marriage, he wasn‘t prepared to offer advice to other youngsters intending to tie the knot.... But, he said he‘s looking forward to having a family‖. The big man (Allah) upstairs hears your prayers. A euphemism [ˈju:fəmɪz(ə)m] from the Greek phrase euphēmismos, meaning ―to sound good‖ is a polite expression used in place of words or phrases that otherwise might be considered harsh or unpleasant to hear. Euphemisms are used regularly, and there are many examples in every day language. Euphemisms may be used to amuse, downplay the severity of a situation, or conceal the speaker‘s embarrassment about something. The term euphemism refers to softened and "safe" expressions used instead of unpleasant, rude, indecent, terrible, horrible words and phrases [1, 188]. Euphemisms can develop over time to avoid having to say a particular word, though sometimes euphemisms themselves become taboo once they are closely associated enough with the offensive concept. Euphemisms protect talkers from undesired emotional provocation. Anxiety, humiliation, and hatred are three principal factors inspiring the use of euphemisms. E.g.: www.nyconference.org 223 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES ər deməsən, xeyir gəlməz, bəlkə suvaqçı yatıb qalxmadı (If you don't think about bad thing, the good won't come, maybe the plasterer will not stand from the bed tomorrow (in the menaing he will die). (A. Valiyev). Mən heç, mən bu gündə, sabah da qara torpa ın altına qonaq gedəcəyəm. (No, I will go to under the black soil (to die and be buried) today or tomorrow as a guest. (H. Mehdi). She‘s a curvy (overweight) woman. You are becoming a little thin on top (bald). Our teacher is in the family way (pregnant). Cliché [ˈkli:ʃeɪ] from French cliché came to mean ―a ready-made‖, ―often repeated‖ phrase refers to an expression that has been overused to the extent that it loses its original meaning or novelty. The French word cliché has several meanings in the Azerbaijani language. One of the most commonly used forms is an example designed to reproduce anything, such as a template, a stencil, or a standard to check the accuracy of something. In the figurative sense, the template is used as a simple, printed form [11, 69]. E.g.: Qüvvət elmdədir (The strength of a man is in science) ; Riyaziyyat elmlərin ahıdır (Mathematics is the king of sciences). Laughter is the best medicine. A Quotation [kwə(ʊ)ˈteɪʃ(ə)n] is from Medieval Latin quotation is a report of the exact words of an author or speaker. It is the repetition of one expression as part of another one, particularly when the quoted expression is well-known or explicitly attributed by citation to its original source, and it is indicated by quotation marks [12]. ―A quotation whose author is forgotton becomes a saying; a saying used too often becomes a cliché‖. E.g.: ―Təhsilin kökləri acı, meyvələri irindir‖ ("The roots of education are bitter, the fruits are sweet") (Aristotle) ―Nə qəribədir. Sevdiyimiz insanın hər yalanında bir do ru, sevmədiyimiz insanın hər dö rusunda bir yalan axtarırıq‖ ("It is really very strange that, we are looking for one truth in every lie of the person we love, and one lie in every truth of the person we do not love ‖) (F.Dostaevsky) Mark Twain said: ―Never put off till tomorrow what may be done after tomorrow just as well‖. Albert Einstein ―Life is like riding a bicycle. To keep your balance, you must keep moving‖. Both of the samples stand for quotation, but the first is humor and the second is a simile. Parenthesis [pəˈrenθəsiːz] or round brackets is a stylistic device that comes from Greek parenthesis, meaning ―to place‖ or ―alongside‖. It is a punctuation mark that is used to set aside information that is not deemed to be essential to a sentence, paragraph, or longer text, that remarks put inside or the parentheses are considered to be superfluous, or explanations that are not needed. These statements are also sometimes called parenthesis, or parenthetical statements. Writers mark them off by round and square brackets or by commas, dashes, little lines and brackets. E.g.: Pulun günü-gündən çoxalıb i məsi onun qar ısında gözəl bir gələcək açırdı (heç kəsə inanmadı ından pulu evdə qoymaz, həmi ə cibində gəzdirərdi) –(The money swelled day by day, opening up a bright future for him (he didn't leave money at home because he didn't trust anyone, he always carried it in his pocket)) (S.Rahman). - Gözəl qızdır, - deyə Səlimə təkrar edərək, ahmara baxdı (o, o lanın bir qula ının onlarda oldu unu hiss etmi di) (- She's a beautiful girl, - repeated Salima, looking at Shahmar (she felt that he was listening to them) (I. Afandiyev). My family is getting a new dog from the shelter (we are going to name him Barney). Did you leave your bag (red, black handles) in the classroom? My umbrella (which is somewhat broken) san still shield the two of us from the rain. www.nyconference.org 224 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES An allusion [əˈlu:ʒ(ə)n] from Latin allūsiō ―the act of playing with‖ or ―to jest‖, is a literary device used to reference another object outside of the work of literature. The object can be a real or fictional person, event, quote, or other work of artistic expression. Allusions often make reference to previous works of literature, especially references to Guran, Bible, Greek or Roman mythology. The allusion does not give much detail about the reference – it does not describe things in detail. When using these expressions, the source is not mentioned, but the reader remembers the event according to its sign. It is this feature that separates the allusion from the quotation [13]. Rather, because these events are momentous – significant historically, culturally, or politically. The speaker or author expects that people in general would understand the allusion without explanation. E.g.: ―Lete çayından keçmi dim sanki‖ (―Lete‖ yunan mifologiyasında unutma ın, yadda ı itirməyin rəmzlərindən biridir) ( "It's as if I crossed the Lete River" ("Lete" in Greek mythology is one of the symbols of forgetfulness) (A. Mammadkhanli). ―Bayqu un atası çörəkçi idi‖ (Əfsanəyə görə İsa pey əmbər çörəkxanaya gəlib çörək istəyir. Çörəkçi xəmiri yo urub, çörək bi irməyə hazırla ır. Bunu görən ki inin qızı xəsislik edib xəmirin yarısını kəsib götürür. Allahın qıza acı ı tutur və onu bayqu a çevirir). ("The owl's father was a baker" (According to the legend Jesus came to the bakery and asked for bread. Seeing this, the man's daughter greedily cuts the dough in half. God gets angry with the girl and turns her into an owl) (W.Shakespeare ―Hamlet‖) [14] You are carrying the weight of the world on your shoulders. (reference to Atlas in myth) ―This place is like a Garden of Eden‖. –This is a biblical allusion to the ―garden of God‖ in the Book of Genesis). References: 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. Əfəndiyeva.T. Azərbaycan dilinin üslubiyyatı (Bədii üslub). Bakı, Elm, 1980 https://fos.iloveindia.com/irony-examples.html Hajiyeva.U., English Rhetorical Devices. Baku, 2017 Hacıyev C.X. Ədəbiyyat nəzəriyyəsi. Azərbaycan Dövlət Nə riyyatı, Bakı, 1958 http://examplesyourdictionary.com Azərbaycan dilinin bədii üslubiyyatı (Oçerklər).‖Elm‖ nə riyyatı, bakı, 1970 M.Hüseynov. Sözün poetikası. Elm və Təhsil, Bakı, 2010 https://literaryterms.net/paradox/ https://dialnet.unirioja.es › descarga › articulo https://literaryterms.net/antonomasia/ Azərbaycan dilinin izahlı lü əti (4 cilddə). Bakı, ərq-Qərb, 2006 http//grammar. About.com/od/d/g/dirquoteterm.htm Adilov M., Verdiyeva Z., A ayeva F. İzahlı dilçilik lü əti. Bakı, Maarif, 1989 https://americanart.si.edu/artwork/they-say-owl-bakers-daughter-ophelia-74278 www.nyconference.org 225 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES STYLISTIC DIFFERENTIATION AND USE OF ANTONYMS Senior teacher, Dr. Mirvari Gasimova Azerbaijan State Pedagogical University https://orcid.org/0000-0001-5404-9799 Abstract Antonyms are the words having specific colouring in the vocabulary of a language. Contradictory and opposite shades of meaning expressed in these units of vocabulary make them able to serve rather different purposes in the process of communication. The role that antonyms play in the speech act, the purposes they are used for in various modes of communication, their manifestation in different styles of language have always been among core issues for linguists and researchers. Although some studies related to the aspects of antonyms mentioned above are possible to be found in the sections of lexicology and semasiology of linguistics, there is a lack of research works dedicated to this issue and we consider that it is basically up to the stylistics to undertake the investigation of the problem of stylistic differentiation and use of antonyms. The current study could be considered as a small scale attempt made to meet this need as it examines the purposes of the use of antonyms in the Azerbaijani and English languages. Here, the attention is given to the analysis of lexical pecularities of antonyms and their contribution to the creation of various stylistic techniques in belles - lettres style. The main task of the paper is to analyze the artistic and aesthetic features of antonyms in a literary text based on their types and to describe their emotional and expressive effects. To achieve this goal, the author intends to highlight the most common instances of the use of antonyms, provide their analysis by suggesting appropriate samples from various works of art (fiction, drama, poetry) by authors of both languages. Keywords: antonyms, stylistic techniques, aesthetic, belles-lettres INTRODUCTION. The word stock of a language forms a definite system where words can be picked out and studied according to different aspects of the language. That is, they can be grouped and studied according to thier lexical specifities, grammatical pecularities, phonetic features, stylistic uses etc. To keep the goals and purpuses of the current article we are going to concentrate on and specify definite groups of words, i.e. antonyms, of the vocabulary of the Azerbaijani and English languages from the point of view of stylistic differentiation and use. Accepting the fact that all existing languages have literary and colloquial forms, and vocabulary units of a language can divided into several parts with respect to the styles functioning in that language it is possible to study antonyms from these two diffetent and at the same time related aspects. In the current paper we are going to touch the problem of a functional style, to mention main functional styles in these different languages and to investigate the relation of words with contradictory and contrary meanings to their stylistic differentiation and use in the language. Materials and methods: Methods of comparative analysis and contrast that allows to have a broader view of the problem in different languages and consider it from different aspects, and observation were used in the study. Here, comparison and contrast helped to see the similarities and differences in terms of stylistic use of antonyms between the Azerbaijani and English languages and through the observation method we analyzed different literature, both scientific and fiction to have more profound insight to the problem under study in the www.nyconference.org 226 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES languages under consideration. Also, method of generalization and systematization was applied in coming up with results of the obtained analysis,. Scientific works of such scientists as A. Demirchizade, G. Mustafayeva, M.Huseynov, B. Khalilov, Головенченко М.Ф etc. were taken as the theoretical basis of the research. Results: Antonyms are distinguished from other semantic - lexical groupings of words (homonymous and synonymous) by their stylistic quality, which can create a more effective, sharp effect. Antonyms can be used to reinforce, evaluate, deny, determine the relative quality of an idea or image by distinguishing different features and qualities of concepts in a language through contrast, comparison and contradiction. Like other lexical-semantic groups of words, the most extensive embodiment of stylistic features and possibilities of antonyms is reailized in the literary language. Opposite words, which have a wide range of stylistic uses in works of art, are a powerful means of artistic expression that create contrast, antithesis and oxymoron. This feature of antonyms in both languages is widely embodied in the language of works of art. Discussion: The stylistic functions of antonyms are studied by linguists in different ways. Thus, some scholars studied the stylistic possibilities and qualities of antonyms based on different types of these words, while others studied them based on their aims in the text. We find the first approach in the works of A. Demirchizade and G. Mustafayeva. In both sources, linguists evaluated and analyzed the stylistic use of antonyms in terms of their types, origin, structure and parts of speech belonging. Speaking about the role of types of antonyms in assessing their stylistic capabilities, A. Demirchizade writes: ―To determine accurate stylistic use, it is important to know whether words are absolute or relative antonyms‖ [2,136]. In addition, these sources emphasize that absolute antonyms stand out among other types of antonyms, arguing that they are more suitable in an artistic style, especially for creating contrasts and contradictions, e.g. Bəlkə, do urdan da, belədir. Bəlkə, varlı ın izahsız vaxt düzümündə İndi yoxdur, yalnız Keçmi və Gələcək var‖ (Maybe it really so. Perhaps, in the inexplicable order of existence, there is no Present, there exists only the Past and the Future ‖(Anar) [9, 160]. Antonyms can be used in all functional styles of the language and the choice of the type of antonym to be used depends basically on the type of written text and its communicative function. The ability to express contradictions allows to use these words in scientific, journalistic and official styles indispensably, but with some restrictions and more precision following certain rules and accepted norms for specific purposes. Although it is possible to refer to all types of antonyms in journalistic and formal styles, the scientific style uses relative antonyms that are more absolute or fixed, with exact opposite meanings; e.g: İzometrlər tərkibləri eyni, lakin molekullarının sayı müxtəlif olan maddələrdir (Isometers are substances with the same composition but different number of molecules) [2, 142; 9, 168]. Reseach proved that the wide-spread and common use of antonyms is possible in an artistic / belles - lettres style. It is namely this style that makes it possible to use all types of antonyms - relative, absolute, simple, derivative, compund, native, borrowed, as well as fixed word combinations and idiomatic phraseological structures based on contrast, and gives the writer ample opportunities to achieve different stylistic goals. [3, 68-69]. Thus, based on the analysis of the views on use in belles-lettres, antonyms can serve: 1. To evaluate a feature or quality of any person, object, or event in a piece of art, to form a certain opinion (positive or negative) in the reader. For example, Fon Valterin balaca və yumru boyuna nisbətən ba ı çox yekə görünürdü. Alnı elə bil qaba a çıxmı dı. Sarı qa ları tərpənəndə gözlərinin üstünü örtürdü, onları dərinlərdə gizlədirdi. Bilmək olmurdu ki, gözləri çox batıqdır, yoxsa qa ları çox çıxıq (Von Walter's head looked very big compared to his small, round height. His forehead seemed to be protruded. His eyes were covered and hidden www.nyconference.org 227 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES in the depths with his yellow eyebrows. It was difficult to know whether his eyes were very sunken or his eyebrows were very protruded (M.Ibrahimov "Future Day"). There was warmth, but little color, in her cheeks; her large, dark eyes were soft. But it was at her lips - asking a question, giving an answer, with that shadowy smile - that men looked; (J. Golsworthy ―The Forsyte Saga‖) 2. To reveal the personality traits and spiritual world of the characters in the work of art, to convey the contradictions that exist within the described image in an emotional way. This use of antonyms not only gives the reader an idea about the character of an image, but also points out the similarities and contrasts between the personality traits of the characters and thier apperance, forms a picture of their way of life - O, fitrətən xarici mühitə və insanlara qar ı həssas idi, yax ını da yamanı da tez duyub seçə bilirdi.Yax ı sinəsini sevinclə doldurdu u halda, yaman ürəyini yaralayırdı, kədər oyadırdı, a rıdırdı (By nature, she was very sensitive towards people and surroundings – she could easily see the good and the bad. While the goodness filled her heart with joy and happiness, the evil hurt heart her, aroused sorrow and pain [5, 38]. All that was possible of them was possible of her. She could love, and hate, may be have hysterics; and she could certainly be jealuos, as she was jealuous now, uttering her last sobs in his arms (J.London ―Martin Eden‖) External heat and cold had little influence on Scrooge. No warmth could warm, no wintry weather chill him (Dickens Charles. A Chirstmas Carol) 3. To describe different strata and currents in the society, to form the reader's opinion about the status, worldview, ideology, education of the heroes in the work – Elxan: - Dünya iki cəbhəyə ayrılmı dır. Bir tərəfdə silahlı güclülər, digər tərəfdə isə əlibo məzlumlar... (Elkhan: - The world was divided into two fronts. Armed forces on one side, and the oppressed on the other; C.Cabbarli ―Od gəlini – Bride of Fire‖); ―Həyatda mənim varım, dövlətim sevgidir. Mən yoxsulam, lüt və çılpa am, hər eydən mərhumam, hətta həyatın ən böyük neməti olan günə i ı ını belə mənim əlimdən almı lar. Lakin bu yoxsullu umla mən hakimlərimizdən, a alar və kübarlardan varlıyam‖ (M.İbrahimov ―Çandranın üsyanı‖ - "All I have in life - is love. I am poor, broken, deprived of everything, and even the sun, which is the greatest blessing of life, has been taken away from me. But with this poverty, I am richer than judges, lords and nobles ‖(M. Ibrahimov,― Chandra's Rebellion ‖).. ―I do‖ said Scrooge. ―Merry Christmas! What right have you to be merry? What reason have you to be merry? You are poor enough.‖ ―Come, then,‖ returned the nephew gaily. What right have you to be dismal? What reason have you to be morose? You are rich enough. (C.Dickens ―A Christmas Carol‖) 4. To depict natural phenomena, contrasting time, space, concepts of quantitaty and quality in a more natural and at the same time figurative way. Example: Qı ın dördüncü günü idi. Soyuq qılınc kimi kəsirdi. Göylər matəmlilər kimi qara çar aba bürünmü , da lar, çöllər a kəfənlə örtülmü dü - It was the fourth day of winter. Cold cut like a sword. The skies were covered with a black sheet like mourners, and the mountains and fields were covered with white shrouds. ( aiq A. Seçilmi əsərləri) It was an early May evening – the April of the poets; for heavy showers had fallen all the morning, and the round, soft white clouds which were blown by a west wind over the dark blue sky, were sometimes varied by one blacker and more threatening (Gaskell Elizabeth. Mary Barton) 5. To arouse positive mood, enthusiasm, optimism in the reader on a certain topic, to provide artistic and aesthetic value in the work. This function of antonyms is more specific for short poems Niyə hücüm çəkir, gecə-gündüzə, niyə qənim olub i ı a zülmət? www.nyconference.org 228 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Həqiqət böhtanla gəlir üz-üzə, qı qıran BÖHTANDI, susan HƏQIQƏT. (Nəriman Həsənzadə ‗Durnalar vurulur qaqqılda anda‘) If you can keep your head when all about you Are losing theirs and blaming it on you; If you can trust yourself when all men doubt you, But make allowance for their doubting too (Rudyard Kipling ―If‘) 6. To create an antithesis in literary language - Antithesis is based on contrast. The fact that antithesis is a powerful means of artistic expression has been appreciated by Greek scholars since ancient times. It is no coincidence that Aristotle described the antithesis as "the most effective expression of evidence arising from the comparison of contradictions." When words with opposite meanings are used as a means of antithesis, "the aim is not to distinguish between different contradictory concepts, but to create a special stylistic effect" [8, 80]. In literary language, antithesis is created not only by antonyms, but also by comparing "figures formed from images and situations" [14, 193]: ―Allah dindirə bilmədiyini pul dindirir!‖ Cahan xanımın atasından dönə-dönə e itdiyi və inandı ı həqiqətlərdən biri bu idi. ...Cahan xanımın tərsinə olaraq Hürü bilirdi ki, ... ―Pul ki var, əl çirkidir‖. Onun atasından e itdiyi və inandı ı həqiqət bu olmu du. (M.İbrahimov ―Pərvanə‖ - "Those who God fails to make speak money manages!" This was one of the truths that Jahan khanum heard and believed from her father over and over again. ... Unlike Jahan khanum, Huru believed... "Money to be the dirt." That was the truth he had heard and believed from her father. As can be seen, the antithesis ―emerges as a result of the joint activity of two language structures - lexicology and syntax. Therefore, it should not be considered only as a category of lexicology or a stylistic tool of syntax. Antithesis is a powerful artistic description that emerges as a result of the close connection and influence of lexicology and syntax ‖[4, 107] It was the best of times, it was the worst of times, it was the age of wisdom, it was the age of foolishness, it was the epoch of belief, it was the epoch of incredibility, it was the season of Light, it was the season of Darkness, it was the spring of hope, it was the winter of despair, we had everything before us, we had nothing before us, we were all going direct to Heaven, we were all going direct the other way (C.Dickens ―A tale of Two Cities‖) "I would rather be ashes than dust! I would rather that my spark should burn out in a brilliant blaze than it should be stifled by dryrot. I would rather be a superb meteor, every atom of me in magnificent glow, than a sleepy and permanent planet. The proper function of man is to live, not to exist. I shall not waste my days in trying to prolong them. I shall use my time." (JACK LONDON, Jack London‘s Tales of Adventure, ed. Irving Shepard, Introduction, p. vii (1956). 7. To create an oxymoron in a literary language - B. Khalilov considers oxymorons to be one of the types of antonyms: "They, as one of the types of antonyms, are formed from logically contradictory words, phrases and expressions" [7, 198]. The linguist notes that this type of antonyms is understood as a "figurative expression" when used together. M.Adilov considers oxymoron to be ― a style of expression consisting of a combination of two words that contradict each other in meaning and logically deny each other‖ [1, 205], a ıllı dəli, diri ölü, dilənçi milyoner, danı an sükut, soyuq od, gəli -gedi , alqı-satqı (clever mad, alive dead, beggar millionaire, talking silence, cold fire, coming and going, buying-selling) and so on. U.Hajiyeva presents oxymorons as a stylistic tool arising from the interaction of logical and emotional meanings of words, defines them as "a combination of two words with meaning contrary to logic". Giving such examples of oxymorons in English as "cold fire, the best enemy, ill health, ill together, living together, living death", the author writes: "In these www.nyconference.org 229 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES compounds, the adjective contradicts to the meaning of the noun and thus describes the object with humor or irony." [10, 49; 57]. As can be seen from the examples shown above, oxymorons in the Azerbaijani language mainly have nouns + nouns, adjectives + nouns structure, while in English this stucture is formed by adjectives + nouns, nouns + nouns. The fact of possible use of words logically opposing each –other in a literary text, of course, arises from definite reasons and serves certain purposes. M. Huseynov connects this with the fact that oxymorons have "strong expressiveness, expressive-emotive strenght" [5, 44]. T.Afendiyeva connects the formation of such expressions with stylistic needs and considers that "the writer brings closer incompatible concepts in order to create a more vivid and striking means of description, to strengthen the satirical tone at some points, and sometimes to express ideas sharply" [3, 125 ]. The linguist emphasizes that the image created in this way is much more meaningful and effective. The other characteristic feature of oxymorons is their individuality. The fact that many oxymorons which are now used as templates in language, were once created in the works of certain writers to fulfill this or that stylistic need, and then became popular is good evidence of this e.g. lascivious grace (Shakespeare, William. "Sonnet 40."), "sweet sorrow" (Romeo and Juliet), scalding coolness (Hemingway, Ernest. For Whom the Bell Tolls), melancholy merriment (Byron, Lord. "Don Juan.") transparent night (Whiteman Walt, When Lilacs Last in the Door-yard Bloom‘d.) etc. Conclusion: Antomys are exclusively important elements of the language. Due to their nature, they can be imployed in all styles of the language system for the purposes of comparing, contrasting, opposing, highlighting, evaluating, critisizing, evoking laughter etc.The most widespread use of antonyms encounters to the belles – lettres style as specifities of this style make it possible to realize majority of the functions mentioned above. References: 1. Adilov M.İ., Verdiyeva Z.N, A ayeva F.M. İzahlı dilçilik terminləri. Bakı: Maarif, 1989, 358 s. 2. Dəmirçizadə Ə.M. Azərbaycan dilinin üslubiyyatı. Bakı: Azərtədrisnə r, 1962, 271 s. 3. Əfəndiyeva T.Ə. Azərbaycan dilini leksik üslubiyyatı. Bakı: Elm, 1980, 250 s. 4. Əfəndiyeva T.Ə. Azərbaycan ədəbi dilinin üslubiyyat problemləri. Bakı: Elm, 2001, 183 s. 5. Hüseynov M.A. Yazıçının dili və üslubu. Yerevan: X.Abovyan adına EDPİ, 1981,78 s. 6. Hüseynov M.A. Dil və poeziya. Bakı: Elm, 2008, 432 s. 7. Xəlilov B.Ə. Müasir Azərbaycan dilinin leksikologiyası. Bakı: Nurlan, 2008, 442 s. 8. Məmmədli F. Seçilmi əsərləri. 3 cilddə, III c., Bakı: Nurlan, 2004, 546 s. 9. Mustafayeva Q.H. Azərbaycan dilinin üslubiyyatı. Bakı: Elm, 2010, 388 s. 10. Hajıyeva U.D. English Stylistics. Baku, 2014, 166 p. 11. Hajiyeva U.D ―A guide to English stylistics‖, Baku, 2010, p.128 12. https://www.familyfriendpoems.com/poem/if-by-rudyard-kipling 13.https://www.thoughtco.com/awfully-good-examples-of-oxymorons-1691814 14. Головенченко М.Ф. Введение в литературоведение. М.: 1964, 319 с. www.nyconference.org 230 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES KNOWLEDGE AND APPLICATION OF HEALTHCARE EMPLOYEES DURING COVID-19 PANDEMIC PROCESS AND REVIEW OF CITRES LEVELS COVID-19 PANDEMĠ SÜRECĠNDE SAĞLIK ÇALIġANLARININ BĠLGĠ, UYGULAMA VE STRES DÜZEYLERĠNĠN ĠNCELENMESĠ Sibel Orhan Namık Kemal University, Social Sciences Institute, Health Management Department, Tekirda , Turkey ORCID ID:0000-0002-2892-3865 Muhammet GümüĢ Cumhuriyet University, Health Sciences Institute, Health Management Department, Sivas, Turkey ORCID ID:0000-0003-1278-6234 Abstract Purpose: To evaluate the knowledge, practices and stress level of healthcare professionals during the COVID-19 pandemic. Study Design: It is a cross-sectional study. Working Place and Time: Between January 2021- February 2021, has been applied in various hospitals in Turkey. Methodology: The study of health care workers in Turkey for a month uygulanmı tır.18 a well structured questionnaire consisting of questions was prepared. The questionnaire consists of two parts. In the first part; There are questions regarding demographic characteristics. In the second part; There are questions that evaluate the knowledge, practice and stress level of healthcare professionals. The perceived stress score was calculated using the SPSS-25 program to evaluate the stress levels. The questionnaire was uploaded to www.surveys.com. The questionnaire was distributed via google.com and email and shared on social media. SPSS Version-25 was used for statistical analysis. Results: Questionnaires were applied to 1397 healthcare workers.The majority of healthcare professionals (75%) have sufficient knowledge of COVID-19 presentation, progress and basic precautionary measures. 64.65% follow basic preventive protocols to combat COVID-19. Perceived stress scale scores were found as 29.93, indicating high levels of stress among healthcare workers. In addition, when the perceived stress scale score was correlated with gender and different age groups, a significant difference was found (p = 0.04),(p <0.001). Conclusion: Although healthcare professionals have sufficient knowledge and practice levels to combat COVID-19, the stress level was found to be high. Therefore, team leaders or managers in healthcare institutions are expected to develop appropriate strategies to overcome this stress and bad mental health. In addition, managing mental health and psychosocial well-being in this challenging period in individual capacity is as important as managing one's physical health. Keywords: COVID-19, Healthcare Professionals, Information, Practices, Stress Levels. www.nyconference.org 231 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Özet Amaç: Sa lık çalı anlarının COVID-19 salgını sırasında bilgilerini, uygulamalarını ve stres düzeyini de erlendirmektir. ÇalıĢma Tasarımı: Kesitsel bir çalı madır. ÇalıĢma Yeri ve Süresi: Ocak 2021- ubat 2021 tarihleri arasında Türkiye'deki çe itli hastanelerde uygulanmı tır. Metodoloji: Çalı ma, Türkiye‘deki sa lık çalı anlarına bir ay süreyle uygulanmı tır.18 sorudan olu an iyi yapılandırılmı bir anket hazırlanmı tır. Anket, iki bölümden olu maktadır. Birinci bölümde; demografik özelliklere yönelik sorular yer almaktadır. İkinci bölümde ise; sa lık çalı anlarının bilgi, uygulama ve stres seviyesini de erlendiren sorular bulunmaktadır. Stres seviyelerini de erlendirmek için algılanan stres puanı SPSS-25 programı kullanılarak hesaplanmı tır. Anket www.surveys.com adresine yüklenmi tir.Anket, google.com ve e-posta yoluyla da ıtılmı tır ve sosyal medyada payla ımı gerçekle tirilmi tir. İstatistiksel analiz için SPSS Versiyon-25 kullanılmı tır. Bulgular: Sa lık çalı anlarının ço unlu u (% 75) COVID-19 sunumu, ilerlemesi ve temel ihtiyati tedbirler hakkında yeterli bilgiye sahiptir. % 64.65, COVID-19 ile mücadele için temel önleyici protokolleri takip etmektedir. Algılanan stres ölçe i puanları, sa lık çalı anları arasında yüksek stres düzeyini gösteren 29,93 olarak bulunmu tur. Ayrıca, algılanan stres ölçe i puanı cinsiyet ve farklı ya grupları ile korele edildi inde anlamlı bir fark bulunmu tur (p = 0,04), (p <0,001). Sonuç: Sa lık çalı anlarının COVID-19 ile mücadele için yeterli bilgi ve uygulama düzeyine sahip olmalarına ra men, stres düzeyi yüksek bulunmu tur. Bu nedenle, sa lık kurumlarındaki ekip liderlerinden veya yöneticilerden bu stresi ve kötü ruh sa lı ını a mak için uygun stratejiler geli tirmeleri beklenmektedir. Ek olarak, bireysel kapasitede bu zorlu dönemde zihinsel sa lı ı ve psiko-sosyal iyili i yönetmek, ki inin fiziksel sa lı ını yönetmek kadar önemlidir. Anahtar Kelimeler: COVID-19, Sa lık Çalı anları, Bilgi, Uygulamalar, Stres Düzeyleri GĠRĠġ Korona virüs hastalı ı (COVID-19), dünya çapında 5 milyondan fazla insanı etkileyen ve ölüm oranı yakla ık %3.7 olan SARS-COV-2'nin neden oldu u yeni ve oldukça bula ıcı bir viral enfeksiyondur[9]. Birinci virüs, solunum damlacıklarından veya SARS-COV-2 ile kontamine olmu yüzeylere ve nesnelere yakın ki isel temas yoluyla bula maktadır[1]. COVID-19 olan hastalar, yüksek dereceli ate , ba a rısı, öksürük, nefes darlı ı, miyalji, tat veya koku kaybı gibi çok çe itli semptomlar ya amaktadır. Ço u hasta hafif ila orta iddette semptomlar bildirmekte ve sadece destekleyici tedavi ile iyile mektedir. iddetli formu geli tirenler, akut solunum sıkıntısı sendromundan (ARDS) ve solunum yetmezli inden muzdarip oldukları için suni ventilasyona ihtiyaç duymaktadırlar. Semptomlar virüse maruz kaldıktan 2-14 gün sonra ortaya çıkabilir[2,9]. COVID-19 pandemisi, öngörülemeyen ve oldukça bula ıcı do ası olan bir rahatsızlıktır. Çe itli klinik sunumları, epidemiyolojik özellikleri, halk sa lı ı etkisinin www.nyconference.org 232 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES ciddiyeti, yenilik ve hazırlıksız sa lık tesisleri nedeniyle dünyayı bir zihinsel felaket haline getirmektedir. Özellikle, sosyal izolasyonun bir sonucu olarak insanlar arasında artan korku, stres ve anksiyete seviyelerini deneyimlemek zor olmamaktadır. Dünya çapında milyonlarca insan virüs bula masını en aza indirmek için evde kalmakta ve sa lık çalı anları da hastaları için her gün çalı maktadırlar. Hastaneler, personeline ihtiyaç duydukları eyi almakta zorlanırken, COVID-19 testlerinin ve koruyucu ekipmanların eksikli i sadece sa lık hizmeti sa layıcılarını riske atmamaktadır; tüm toplulukları tehlikeye sokmaktadır[14,21].Son zamanlarda yapılan bir ara tırma, pandeminin Çin'deki tıp çalı anları arasında morbidite ve mortaliteye neden olmasının yanı sıra, zihinsel ve psikolojik durumlar üzerinde de ciddi bir etkisi oldu u sonucuna varmı tır. Sa lık çalı anları hayal kırıklı ı, korku, anksiyete, depresyon ve uykusuzluk ya amı lardır[20]. Ayrıca, COVID-19'dan ölebileceklerinden endi e duymu lardır. Bu mantıksız bir korku gibi görünebilir, ancak; Çin, İtalya ve Amerika Birle ik Devletleri'nde ön saflardaki sa lık çalı anları vefat etmi tir [15]. Bu ruh sa lı ı sorunları, sa lık çalı anlarının dikkatini, anlayı ını ve karar verme gücünü etkiledi i gibi, aynı zamanda refahını da tehdit etmektedir. Dahası, bula ıcı hastalıkları daha iyi kontrol etmek için sa lık çalı anlarının ruh sa lı ını korumak çok önemlidir. Bu kadar çok eyin ya andı ı bu noktada, ön saf sa lık çalı anlarının stres düzeyini, bilgi ve uygulamalarını güncelleyerek de erlendirmek gerekmektedir. Böylece, gelecekte bu faktörler COVID-19 ile mücadeleyi engelleyebilece inden gerekli önlemlerin alınması arttır. Bu nedenle, bu çalı mada amaç; Türkiye‘deki sa lık çalı anlarının bilgi birikimlerini, uygulamalarını, endi elerini ve stres düzeylerini de erlendirmektedir. MATERYAL VE METHOD Bu kesitsel ara tırma, Ocak 2021 - ubat 2021 tarihleri arasında Türkiye‘de çe itli hastanelerde gerçekle tirilmi tir. Çalı ma, hızlandırılmı bir süreçle Etik ve İnceleme Komitesi tarafından onaylanmı tır. Algılanan stres ölçe i için % 95 güven aralı ı tutulduktan sonra, ortalama puan 13.8123 ± 6.34 olarak bulunmu tur. Bu çalı manın örneklem büyüklü ünü hesaplamak için Açık Epi örneklem büyüklü ü hesaplayıcısı kullanılmı tır. Hesaplanan toplam örneklem büyüklü ü 1397'dir. 18 sorudan olu an iyi yapılandırılmı bir anket olu turulmu ve Cronbach alfa ile do rulanmı tır. Test edilen maddelerin iç tutarlılı ı (α = 0.72) eklinde güçlü bir korelasyon de erine sahiptir. Anket iki bölümden olu maktadır. İlk bölümde, demografik sorular ve ikinci bölümde, sa lık çalı anlarının bilgi, endi e, uygulama ve stres seviyesi de erlendirmesini içeren sorular bulunmaktadır. Anket www.surveys.google.com adresine yüklenmi tir. Ba lantı e-posta (yahoo, outlook, gmail, hotmail) aracılı ıyla da ıtılmı tır ve sa lık çalı anlarıyla sosyal medyada (facebook, instagram, whatsapp, linkedin, twitter) payla ılmı tır. Anket, doktorlar, di Hekimleri, fizyoterapistler, hem ireler, teknisyenler ve asistanlar da dahil olmak üzere 1397 katılımcı tarafından doldurulmu tur. Hastane yönetim personeli ile birlikte uygulamada olmayan sa lık çalı anları hariç tutulmu tur. Çalı maya tekrarlama ve ilgisizlik temelinde 1346 form dahil edilmi tir ve 51'i çıkarılmı tır. Toplanan veriler istatistiksel paket yazılım sürümü 25'e girilmi tir. De i kenlerin ortalama, frekans ve yüzde hesaplamaları için tanımlayıcı istatistikler yapılmı tır. Sa lık çalı anları arasında algılanan stres skorları olan COVID-19 hastası ile ya , cinsiyet ve temas öyküsünün etkisini de erlendirmek için ki kare, ba ımsız t-testi ve Sperman korelâsyonu kullanılmı tır. p-de eri 0.05'den küçük olarak kabul edilmi tir. www.nyconference.org 233 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Tablo-1: Katılımcıların Demografik Özellikleri N=1346 YaĢ (Yıl) n (%) 531 (39.5) 26-30 290 (21.5) 22-25 293 (21.8) 31-35 98 (7.3) 36-40 39 (2.9) 41-45 36 (6) 45’ten fazla olanlar Eğitim 405 (30.1) Mbbs 805 (59.8) Bds 116 (8.6) HemĢirelik / Fizyoterapi 20 (1.5) Sertifika Sahipleri Cinsiyet 473 (35.1) Erkek 873 (64.9) Kadın Algılanan Stres Ölçe i (PST-10) bu çalı mada kullanılmı tır. Her sorunun notu 0 ile 4 arasındadır. Burada 0-hiçbir zaman, 1-neredeyse- hiçbir zaman, 2-bazen, 3 oldukça sık ve 4çok sık olarak kategorize edilmi tir. PSS Puanı, 3,4,7 ve 8 numaralı soruların yanıtlarının tersine çevrilmesi ile elde edilmi tir. Son olarak, katılımcıların nihai puanını elde etmek için 10 sorunun puanı eklenerek sonuca ula ılmı tır. PSS skoru 0 ile 40 arasındadır. Skor ne kadar yüksekse, algılanan stres o kadar fazladır. Bu çalı mada, izlenen PSS puanlamasının özellikleri a a ıda verilmi tir: a) 0-13 arası puanlar, dü ük stres olarak kabul edilmi tir. b) 14-26 arası puanlar, orta derecede stres olarak kabul edilmi tir. c) 27-40 arası puanlar, yüksek algılanan stres olarak kabul edilmi tir. Tablo-2: Sağlık ÇalıĢanlarının Bilgi ve Uygulama Düzeylerinin Özellikleri (N=1346) n (%) iddetli akut solunum sendromu Corona virüs-2 ile temas öyküsü? 537 (39.9) Evet 809 (60.1) Hayır iddetli akut solunum sendromu Corona virüs-2 iletimi için yollar nelerdir? 75 (5.6) Solunum damlacıkları 18 (1.3) Havadaki damlacıklar 1253 Yukarıdakilerin hepsi (93.1) iddetli akut solunum sendromu Corona virüs-2'nin kuluçka süresi nedir? 1306 (97) 2-14 3 hafta Bilmiyorum 20 (1.5) 20 (1.5) n(%) Hasta teması sırasında kiĢisel koruyucu ekipman kullanıyor musunuz? Her zaman 697 (51.8) Çok sık 267 (19.8) Ara sıra 271 (20.1) Nadiren 58 (4.3) Asla 53 (3.9) Covid-19'un belirti ve semptomları nelerdir? Bulantı, kusma, ishal 1.8 (1.3) Ate , öksürük, miyalji, 1074 (79.8) nefes almada zorluk Yukarıdakilerin hepsi 234 (17.4) Bilmiyorum 20 (1.5) www.nyconference.org 234 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Covid-19'un ölüm oranı nedir? ġiddetli akut solunum yolu sendromu Corona virüs2'nin vücut dıĢında hayatta kalma süresi nedir? 483 (35.9) 9 saat 374 (27.8) 1-2% 444 (33) > 48 saat 310 (23) 2-4% 174 (12.9) İki gün 173 (12.9) 5-10% 56 (4.2) < 24 saat 151 (11.2) <10% 189 (14) Bilmiyorum Covid-19'un tedavi seçenekleri nelerdir? Hastalardan kendine virüs bula ma Karantina ve sosyal 1152 (85.6) endi esi uzakla ma 1209 A ılar 35 (2.6) Evet (89.8) 117 (10.2) Önleyici Tedbirler 159 (11.8) Hayır Ellerinizi sık sık temizler ve yıkar Virüsün aileye yayılması endiĢesi mısınız? 925 (68.7) Evet 1229 (91.3) Her zaman 288 (21.4) Hayır 8.7 (117) Çok sık 114 (8.5) Bazen Cerrahi iĢlemlerde N-95 maskesi takıyor musunuz? 1 (0.1) Her zaman Nadiren 985 (73.2) 18 (1.3) Çok sık 139 (10.3) Asla Bazen 114 (8.5) Nadiren 35 (2.6) Asla 73 (5.4) Yanıt veren toplam 1397 sa lık çalı anı arasından, 873'ü (% 64.9) kadın ve 473'ü (% 35.1) erkektir. 346 (% 96.34) yanıt oranıyla çalı maya katılım sa lanmı tır. Ço unluk, 531 ki i (% 39,5) 26-30 ya ları arasındadır. 1210 (% 89,9) tıp / di hekimli i uzmanı ve 136 (% 11,1) fizyoterapist, hem ire ve yardımcı personel Tablo-1'de sunulmu tur. Sa lık çalı anlarının COVID-19 hastaları ile temas öyküsü 537 (% 39,9)dir. COVID19‘a yönelik sa lık sektörü çalı anlarının de erlerine bakıldı ında; %75‘inde yol üzerindeki komuta bula ma oranı %93.1; belirti ve semptomlar %79.8; SARS-COV-2 insan vücudu dı ında hayatta kalma oranı %27.8; kuluçka süresi %97; ölüm oranı %35.9 ve tedavi seçenekleri %85.6 olarak bulunmu tur. Katılımcıların 1209'u (% 89,8) virüse yakalanabileceklerinden endi elidir ve 1229'u (% 91,3) ailelerine yayabileceklerinden korkmaktadır. Ayrıca, do ru uygulama seviyesi % 64.65 dir; sık sık el yıkama oranı % 73.2; hastane ve di er yakın temas prosedürlerinde N-95 maske kullanma oranı % 51.8; sa lık çalı anları arasında temel yüzeyleri ve nesneleri dezenfekte etme oranı % 64.9 olarak Tablo-2‘de verilmi tir. Tablo-3: Algılanan Stres Ölçeğinin Özellikleri (N=1346) Algılanan Stres Ölçe iGeçen Ay 10 Puan, PSS-1 Beklenmedik bir ekilde meydana gelen bir ey yüzünden ne sıklıkla üzülüyorsunuz? PSS-2 Hayatınızdaki önemli eyleri kontrol edemedi inizi ne sıklıkla hissettiniz? PSS-3 Ne sıklıkla gergin ve stresli hissettiniz? Ortalama ± SD 3.27 ± 1.15 3.17 ± 1.28 3.13 ± 1.26 www.nyconference.org 235 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES PSS-4* PSS-5* PSS-6 PSS-7* PSS-8* PSS-9 PSS-10 Toplam Puan Ki isel sorunlarınızı çözme beceriniz konusunda ne sıklıkla kendinize güveniyorsunuz? Her eyin yoluna girdi ini ne sıklıkla hissettin? Yapmanız gereken her eyle ba edemeyece inizi ne sıklıkla anladınız? Hayatınızdaki rahatsızlıkları ne sıklıkla kontrol edebildiniz? Her eyin zirvesinde oldu unuzu ne sıklıkla hissettiniz? Kontrolünüz dı ında olan eyler yüzünden ne sıklıkla öfkelisiniz? Zorlukların üstesinden gelemeyecek kadar yükseldi inizi ne sıklıkla hissettiniz? 2.60 ± 1.18 2.89 ± 1.15 2.89 ± 1.15 2.81 ± 1.01 3.02 ± 0.94 3.11 ± 1.15 2.98 ± 1.15 29.93 ± 11.43** * Puanlar Ters Sırayla DüzenlenmiĢtir. ** Yüksek Algılanan Stres Seviyeleri Tablo-3 de erlendirildi inde; sa lık çalı anlarının algılanan stres düzeyi puanı 29,93 ± 1,518'dir. PSS puanı, cinsiyet ve ya ile kar ıla tırıldı ında, Tablo-4'te gösterildi i gibi anlamlı bir fark (p = 0,04)-(p <0,001) bulunmu tur. Ayrıca, COVID-19 hasta teması öyküsü olan ve olmayan sa lık çalı anları ile algılanan stres düzeyi arasında anlamlı bir ili ki yoktur (p = 0.09). Tablo-4: Cinsiyetin Algılanan Stres Ölçeği Skoruna Etkisi (N=1346). Cinsiyet Algılanan Stres Ölçe i - 10 Puan Erkek Ortalama ± SD 27.72 ± 1.11 n 473 Kadın Ortalama ± SD 31.05 ± 1.17 N 873 p de eri 0.04 TARTIġMA Tıp, normal ko ullar altında zaten stresli bir meslek olarak görülse de, COVID-19 salgını sa lık çalı anlarını benzeri görülmemi bir duruma sokmu tur. Sa lık çalı anları, sadece a ırı baskı altındaki COVID-19 hastalarını tedavi etmekle kalmamı , aynı zamanda kendi sa lıklarını da riske atmı lardır. Mevcut pandemik durumu etkin bir ekilde yönetmek için, sa lık çalı anlarının ruhsal durumu ve stres düzeyinin yanı sıra hastalık hakkındaki bilgilerinin de erlendirilmesi de çok önemlidir. Çalı maya göre, sa lık çalı anlarının COVID-19'a yönelik bilgi düzeyi % 75 olarak de erlendirilmi tir; bu durum sa lık çalı anlarının % 88,4'ünün iyi bir bilgiye sahip oldu unu göstermektedir[11].Zhou ve arkada larının Mart 2020'de Çin'de yürüttü ü bir çalı mada, www.nyconference.org 236 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES sa lık sektörü çalı anları arasında yetersiz bilgi seviyelerinin devam etti i görülmektedir[24].Katılımcıların % 93,1'i SARS-COV-2'nin solunum damlacıkları- yakın ki isel temas ya da SARS-COV-2 ile kontamine olmu yüzeylere nesnelerin yakın teması ile bula abilece ine inanmaktadır. Ki i aracılı ıyla bula ma ise, esas olarak do rudan temas yoluyla- enfekte bir ki iden öksürme veya hap ırma yoluyla yayılan damlacıkların üst solunum organlarına yerle mesi ile gerçekle mektedir [18,22]. Katılımcıların ço unlu u (% 79,8) ate , öksürük, nefes darlı ı ve miyaljinin COVID19'un en sık görülen belirti ve semptomları oldu u fikrine sahiptir. Guan ve arkada larının yapmı oldu u çalı mada, COVID-19'un klinik belirtileri; ate (% 88,7), öksürük (67,8), yorgunluk (% 38,1), nefes darlı ı (% 18,6) ve ba a rısıdır (% 13,6) [10]. Ba ka bir çalı mada, COVID-19'un asemptomatik olarak ortaya çıktı ına dair kanıtlar bulunmaktadır[13]. Dahası, bu çalı mada ço unluk (% 27,8) virüsün vücut dı ında yalnızca 9 saat hayatta kalabilece ine inanmaktadır, bu da SARS-COV-2'nin aerosollerde saatlerce ve yüzeylerde canlı-bula ıcı kalabildi ini kanıtlamaktadır[23]. Katılımcıların ço unlu u (% 97) kuluçka süresinin 2-14 gün oldu unun farkındadır [9]. Guo ve arkada larına göre, COVID-19 ile sava manın en iyi yolunun semptomatik tedavi (% 85.6) oldu u ileri sürülmektedir. A ılar ve antiviral ilaçlar henüz sonuç alınamadı ı için mümkün olan en iyi tedavi semptomatik rahatlama ve solunum deste idir[9]. Katılımcıların çarpıcı bir ekilde % 89,8'i virüse yakalanabileceklerinden endi e duymaktadır ve % 91,3'ü ailelerine virüs bula abilece inden korkmaktadır. Sa lık çalı anlarının ki isel güvenlik ve aileleri için endi eleri oldu u sonucuna varan di er ara tırmalara göre, ki iler virüsü kapabilirler, ayrıca hasta ölümleri gerçekle ebilir. Bu faktörler, sa lık personelinde önemli stres tetikleyici faktörlerdir[7,17]. Ara tırmada bulunulan uygulama seviyesi % 64.65 dir. Mevcut ko ullarda virüs son derece bula ıcı oldu undan bazı durumlarda asemptomatik olu um meydana gelebilir, bu nedenle katı çapraz enfeksiyon protokolleri önerilir. Bu çalı mada, sa lık sektörü çalı anlarının % 68,7'si sık sık el hijyeni uygulamaktadır,% 73,2'si yüksek riskli bölgelerde N95 maskesi ve % 51,8'i hastane ve di er yakın temas prosedürlerinde KKD kullanmaktadır, ancak bir ara tırmaya göre önerilen önlemlerin yaygın kullanımı (örne in; maskeler, eldivenler, önlükler ve yüz siperleri) en yüksek önceli e sahip olmalıdır. Virüs bazı yüzeylerde çok kararlı bir ekilde saatlerce veya günlerce ya ayabilmektedir. Ancak, uygun ekilde kullanıldı ında mevcut dezenfektanlar tarafından etkili bir ekilde öldürebildi inden, geli mi el hijyeni ve yüzey temizli i güvenli in anahtarıdır. İhtiyati tedbirler, daha sonra kontamine yüzeylerle kar ıla an ve ellerini yıkayamayan sa lık çalı anlarını korumada ba arısız olmaktadır. Çalı mamızda, sa lık çalı anlarının yalnızca % 64,9'u temel yüzeyleri ve nesneleri dezenfekte etmektedir. Bu nedenle, sa lık sektörü çalı anları titiz el hijyeni, yüzey dekontaminasyonu ve evrensel önlemlere odaklanmalıdır[5,19]. Türkiye‘de sa lık sektörü çalı anlarının algılanan stres seviyesi puanı 29,8 dir ve bu, Limcaoco RS (PSS 10 puanı 17,4) [16], Du J (PSS puanı 13,81) [8] tarafından yapılan di er çalı malara kıyasla oldukça yüksektir. COVID-19'un sa lık çalı anlarında stres için ba ımsız bir risk faktörü olabilece ine dair artan kanıtlar vardır. Bu, a ırı i yükü / çalı ma saatleri, yetersiz KKD'ler, a ırı hevesli medya haberleri, yetersiz hükümet deste i ve COVID-19 nedeniyle sa lık sektörü çalı anlarının morbidite ve mortalitesinin artması gibi belirli faktörlerin sonucu olabilir[7]. Çalı mamız, di er ara tırmalarla kar ıla tırıldı ında katılımcıların yarısından fazlasının orta ila a ırı derecede stres ya adı ı ortaya çıkmaktadır[6,12]. Ayrıca, PSS skoru cinsiyet ve farklı ya grupları ile ili kilendirildi inde, kadınlarda ve genç sa lık çalı anlarında (22-35 ya arası,% 82.76) yüksek stres seviyeleri ile anlamlı farklılık (p = 0.04) ve (p≤0.001) bulunmu tur. COVID-19 hasta teması öyküsü olan ve www.nyconference.org 237 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES olmayan sa lık çalı anı ile algılanan stres düzeyi arasında anlamlı bir ili ki bulunamamı tır (p = 0,09). Limcaoco [16] ve arkada larının yapmı oldu u bir ara tırmada, COVID-19 salgını sırasında kadınlar, genç bireyler ve ö renciler arasında algılanan stres puanları anlamlı olarak daha yüksek bulunmu tur. SONUÇ VE ÖNERĠLER Bu çalı ma, farklı istasyonlarda ve kapasitelerde çalı an sa lık bakımı çalı anlarının COVID-19 ile mücadele etmek için yeterli bilgi ve uygulama düzeylerini de erlendirmeyi amaçlamı tır. Ara tırmada, sa lık çalı anlarının zihinsel stres seviyesi yüksek bulunmu tur. Bu nedenle, sa lık tesislerindeki ekip liderlerinden veya yöneticilerden akut stres ve kötü ruh sa lı ının üstesinden gelmek için gerekli stratejiler geli tirmeleri beklenmektedir. Ek olarak, bireysel kapasitede bu zorlu dönemde ruh sa lı ı ve psikososyal iyili i yönetmek, ki inin fiziksel sa lı ını korumak kadar önemlidir. Özetlemek gerekirse, bu akut stresler ve a ırı baskı zihinsel sa lık sorunlarına yol açarak sa lık çalı anlarının performansını ve refahını etkilemektedir. Bu nedenle, onları desteklemek için uzmanların sadece fiziksel sa lıklarını de il, zihinsel sa lıklarını da korumaya yardımcı olmaları gerekmektedir. Geli mi ülkeler hali hazırda ruh sa lı ını zinde tutan çalı malar yapmaktadır. Toplum olarak onların liderli ini takip etmeyi felsefe haline getirmeliyiz. ÇALIġMANIN SINIRLILIKLARI Bu ara tırmadaki bulgular, katılımcıların tek bir noktadaki hatırlama yeteneklerine dayanmaktadır. Bu durum hatırlama yanlılı ına neden olabilir. Ayrıca, bulgular belirli demografik bölgelere özeldir ve yerel toplulu a dayanmaktadır. Bu nedenle, açıklama için geli mi ve geli mekte olan ülkelerden geni bir kitleye dayanan daha fazla ara tırmaya ihtiyaç vardır. Bu sınırlamalara ra men çalı ma, sa lık çalı anlarının mevcut bilgi ve uygulamaları hakkında de erli bilgiler ortaya koymaktadır. Ara tırmada, zorlu zamanla mücadele etmek için ruh sa lı ı sorunlarını belirlemeye ve ruh sa lı ı düzeylerini iyile tirmeye yönelik çabalar önerilmektedir. ÇIKAR ÇATIġMASI Bu çalı manın herhangi bir yazar tarafından beyan edilecek bir çıkar çatı ması bulunmamaktadır. KAYNAKLAR 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. Ahmed N, Shakoor M, Vohra F, Abduljabbar T, Mariam Q, Rehman MA. Knowledge, Awareness and Practice of Healthcare Professionals amid SARS-CoV-2, Corona Virus Disease Outbreak. Pak J Med Sci 2020; 36(COVID19-S4): S49–S56. Ahmed N, Maqsood A, Abduljabbar T, Vohra F. Tobacco Smoking a Potential Risk Factor in Transmission of COVID-19 Infection. Pak J Med Scien 2020; 36(COVID19-S4): S104-107. Ahmed MA, Jouhar R, Ahmed N, Adnan S, Aftab M, Zafar MS, et al. Fear and practice modifications among dentists to combat Novel Coronavirus Disease (COVID-19) outbreak. Int J Environ Res Public Health 2020; 17(8): 2821-2824. Ahorsu DK, Lin CY, Imani V, Saffari M, Griffiths MD, Pakpour AH. The fear of COVID- 19 Scale: development and initial validation. Int J Ment Health Addict 2020; 1(1): 1-9. Adams JG, Walls RM. Supporting the health care workforce during the COVID-19 global epidemic. J Am Med Assoc 2020;323(15): 1439-1440. Chew NW, Lee GK, Tan BY, Jing M, Goh Y. A multinational, multicenter study on the psychological outcomes and associated physical symptoms amongst healthcare workers during COVID-19 outbreak. Brain Behav Immun 2020; 21(1): 23-27. www.nyconference.org 238 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. Cai H, Tu B, Ma J, Chen L, Fu L, Jiang Y, Zhuang Q. Psychological Impact and Coping Strategies of Frontline Medical Staff in Hunan Between January and March 2020 During the Outbreak of Coronavirus Disease 2019 (COVID-19) in Hubei, China. Med Sci Monit 2020; 26(1): e924171-75. Du J, Dong L, Wang T, Yuan C, Fu R, Zhang L, et al. Psychological symptoms among frontline healthcare workers during COVID19 outbreak in Wuhan. Gen Hosp Psychiatr 2020; S0163-8343(20): 45-49. Guo YR, Cao QD, Hong ZS, Tan YY, Chen SD, Jin HJ, et al. The origin, transmission and clinical therapies on coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) outbreak–an update on the status. Military Medical Res 2020; 7(1): 1-10. Guan WJ, Ni ZY, Hu Y, Liang WH, Ou CQ, He JX, Liu L, et al. Clinical characteristics of coronavirus disease 2019 in China.New Engl J Med 2020; 382(18): 1708-1720. Huynh G, Nguyen TN, Tran VK, Vo KN, Vo VT, Pham LA. Knowledge and attitude toward COVID-19 among healthcare workers at District 2 Hospital, Ho Chi Minh City. Asian Pac J Trop Med 2020; 13(1): 260-265. Huang JZ, Han MF, Luo TD, Ren AK, Zhou XP. Mental health survey of 230 medical staff in a tertiary infectious disease hospital for COVID-19. Chinese J Ind Hygien Occup Diseas 2020; 38(3): 192-195. Hu, Z, Song C, Xu C, Jin G, Chen Y, Xu X, et al. Clinical characteristics of 24 asymptomatic infections with COVID-19 screened among close contacts in Nanjing, China. Sci China Life Sci 2020;63(1): 706–711. Lu W, Wang H, Lin Y, Li L. Psychological status of medical workforce during the COVID-19 pandemic: A cross-sectional study. Psychiatr Res 2020; 288(1): 112936-112940. Lancet T. COVID-19: protecting health-care workers. Lancet (London, England) 2020; 395(10228): 922-925. Limcaoco RS, Mateos EM, Fernandez JM, Roncero C. Anxiety, worry and perceived stress in the world due to the COVID-19 pandemic, March 2020. Preliminary Results Med Rxiv 2020. Mohindra R, Suri V. Issues relevant to mental health promotion in frontline health care providers managing quarantined/isolated COVID-19 patients. Asian J Psy 2020; 51(3): 102084-102086. Rothan HA, Byrareddy SN. The epidemiology and pathogenesis of coronavirus disease (COVID-19) outbreak. J Auto 2020; 109(1):102433-102436. Singhal T. A Review of Coronavirus Disease-2019 (COVID-19). Ind J Ped 2020;87(4): 281-286. Spoorthy MS, Pratapa SK, Mahant S. Mental health problems faced by healthcare workers due to the COVID-19 pandemic-A review. Asian J Psychiatr 2020; 51(1): 102119-102122. Wang C, Pan R, Wan X, Tan Y, Xu L, Ho CS, et al. Immediate psychological responses and associated factors during the initial stage of the 2019 coronavirus disease (COVID-19) epidemic among the general population in China. Int J Environ Res Public Health 2020; 17(5): 1729-1732. World Health Organization (WHO). Modes of transmission of virus causing COVID-19: implications for IPC precaution recommendations: scientific brief, 27 March 2020. Available at:https://www.who.int/news-room/commentaries/detail/mode-oftransmission-of-virus-causing-COVID-19-implications-foripc-precaution-recommenda-tions (accessed on: 23/03/2020). Van Doremalen N, Bushmaker T, Morris DH, Holbrook MG,Gamble A, Williamson BN, et al. Aerosol and surface stability of SARS-CoV-2 as compared with SARS-CoV-1. Engl J Med 2020;382(16):1557-1564. Zhou F, Yu T, Du R, Fan G, Liu Y, Liu Z, et al. Clinical course and risk factors for mortality of adult inpatients with COVID-19 in Wuhan, China: a retrospective cohort study. Lancet 2020;395(10229):1054-1062. www.nyconference.org 239 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES COMMONLY USED VERBS IN "ET-TOHFET UZ-ZEKIYYE FILLUGAT-IT TURKEY" AND THE AZERBAIJANI LANGUAGE Ağayeva Zülfiye Ekrem kızı Bakü Devlet niversitesi, doktora ö rencisi Azerbaycan Pedaqoji niversitesi SABAH grupları ve Azerbaycan Tıp niversitesi, ö retmen. https://orcid.org/0000-0002-7008-9958 Absrtact Language is one of the main factors that show unity among peoples. This fact applies to every language in the Turkish language family. M. Mirzaliyeva rightly states in one of his works that "the dictionary of languages is a mirror of the history of its creation and development". That is why studies on the lexical system of the language have always attracted the attention of Azerbaijani linguists. The history of the Turkish language is very old. This fact has also been registered with written monuments. The work "Et-tuhfetü'z zekiyye fi'llugâti't Turkey" is also a very valuable work for the history of Turkish languages. "Ettuhfetü'z zekiyye fi'l-lugâti't Turkey ", one of the works of XIV century Mamluk Kipchak Turkish, was written to teach Turkish to the Arabs. Although there is no comprehensive information about where and by whom the dictionary was written, it can be said that it contains 3500 (3600) words that play an important role in the lives of Turkish peoples and reflect their lifestyles. There is nothing in nature older than action. In linguistics, the word that describes action is called Verb. Since the object examined by the verb is old, the verb is also one of the oldest main parts of speech. In this article, we compared ―Et-tuhfetü'z zekiyye fi'llugâti't Turkey‖ and the Azerbaijani literary language, considering common verbs (hereinafter "Et-Tuhfe"). It is interesting to note that all these lexical units were introduced in the same sense and in the same phonophore both in ―Et-tohfe‖ and in the Azerbaijani literary language. This is due to the fact that they belong to the family of Turkic languages, that they belong to the same indigenous language, and that the lexical units contained in them are Turkish words. This clearly shows that the Kipchaks played an important role in the formation of the Azerbaijani language. Our goal is to introduce ―Et-tohfetü'z zekiyye fil-lugat-it Turkiyye‖, which may be important from the point of view of unknown Turkology and the history of the Azerbaijani language. In our opinion, this dictionary should also be used in research in Azerbaijan and should be used in studying the history of the Azerbaijani language. Keywords: Turkic languages, Azerbaijan, ―Et-tohfe‖, dictionary, verbs. “ET-TUHFETÜ’Z-ZEKIYYE FĠ’L-LUGÂTĠ’T TÜRKĠYYE” VE AZERBAYCAN TÜRKÇESĠNDE ORTAK KULLANILAN FĠĠLLER Özet Halklar arasında birli i gösteren ana faktörlerden biri de dildir. Bu gerçek Türk dil ailesindeki her bir dil için geçerlidir. M.Mirzaliyeva çalı malarından birinde haklı olarak "dil sözlü ünün onun olu um ve geli im tarihinin bir aynası oldu unu" belirtiyor. Bu yüzden dilin sözcüksel sistemi üzerinde yapılan çalı malar her zaman Azerbaycanlı dilbilimcilerin dikkatini çekmi tir. Türk dilinin tarihi çok eskidir. Bu gerçek yazılı abidelerle de tescillenmi tir. ―Et-Tuhfetü‘z zekiyye fi‘l-lugâti‘t Türkiyye‖ eseri de Türk dillerinin tarihi için oldukça de erli bir çalı madır. XIV yüzyıl Memluk Kıpçak Türkçesi eserlerinden olan ―Et- www.nyconference.org 240 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Tuhfetü‘z zekiyye fi‘l-lugâti‘t Türkiyye‖ araplara türkçeyi ö retmek maksadıyla yazılmı tır. Sözlü ün nerede ve kim tarafından yazdı ına dair kapsamlı bir bilgi olmamasına ra men, onun Türk halklarının ya amında önemli rol oynayan ve ya am tarzlarını yansıtan 3500 (3600) kelime içerdi i söylenebilir. Do ada eylemden daha eski hiçbir ey yoktur. Dilbiliminde eylemi öyrenen sözbirimine fiil adı veriliyor. Fiil tarafından incelenen nesne eski oldu u için fiil de konu manın en eski ana bölümlerinden biridir. Bu makalede, ―Et-Tuhfetü‘z zekiyye fi‘l-lugâti‘t Türkiyye‖ ile Azerbaycan edebi dilinide ortak kullanılan fiilleri kar ıla tırdık (Bundan sonra ―Et-Tuhfe‖). Tüm bu sözcük birimlerinin hem ―Et-Tuhfe‖ hem de Azerbaycan yazı dilinde aynı anlamda ve aynı fonetik yapıda kullanılmı olması oldukça ilgi çekicidir. Bunun nedeni kar ıla tırılan her iki lehçenin Türk dilleri ailesine ait olmaları, aynı bir kökenden türemeleri ve içerdikleri sözcük birimlerinin Türkçe kelimeler olmasıdır. Bu, Azerbaycan dilinin olu umunda Kıpçaklar'ın önemli bir rol oynadı ını açıkça göstermektedir. Amacımız, Azerbaycan'da bilinmeyen Türkoloji ve Azerbaycan dili tarihi açısından önemli olabilecek ―Et-tuhfetü‘z zekiyye fi‘l-lugâti‘t Türkiyye‖ sözlü ünü tanıtmaktır. Bize göre bu sözlük Azerbaycan'da ara tırılmalı, Azerbaycan dili tarihinin incelenmesine de dahil edilmeli ve kullanılmalıdır. Anahtar kelimeler: Türk dilleri (lehçeleri), Azerbaycan, ―Et-Tuhfe‖, sözlük, fiil. GiriĢ Halklar arasında birli i gösteren ana faktörlerden biri de dildir. Bu gerçek tüm halklar, hem de Türk dil ailesindeki her bir dil için geçerlidir. Türk dilinin tarihi çok eskidir. Bu gerçek yazılı abidelerle de tescillenmi tir. Bu sahada Orhun Yazıtlarından günümüze kadar gelen çe itli yazılı abideleri örnek verebiliriz. Bu yazılı eserleri (anıtları) söz varlı ı açısından ele alırsak ço u söze günümüz Türk dillerinde hemen hemen aynı, ya da küçük harf veya anlam de i iklikleri ile rastamamız mümkündür. Bu konuyu ele alan Prof.Dr. M.Mirzaliyeva makalelerinin birinde "dilin sözlü ünün, yani söz varlı ının, onun olu um ve geli im tarihinin bir aynası oldu unu" belirtiyor. Bu yüzden dilin söz varlı ı üzerinde yapılan çalı malar her zaman Azerbaycanlı dilbilimcilerin dikkatini çekmi tir. ―Et-Tuhfetü‘z zekiyye fi‘l-lugâti‘t Türkiyye‖ eseri de Türk dillerinin tarihi için oldukça de erli bir çalı madır. XIV yüzyıl Memluk Kıpçak Türkçesi eserlerinden olan ―Et-Tuhfetü‘z zekiyye fi‘l-lugâti‘t Türkiyye‖ araplara türkçeyi ö retmek maksadıyla yazılmı tır. ―Et-tuhfe‖ eseri Arapça-Türkçe sözlük ve gramerden olu uyor. Sözlükte önce Arapça kelimeler, sonra onların bir, bazen de daha çok Türkçe kar ılıkları verilmi tir. İki sayfasının eksik oldu u belirtilen eserin sözlük kısmı ilk 39 varakta (78 sayfa) Arap dilbilim okulunun kurallara göre alfabe sırasıyla önce adlar (isimler), sonra fiiller olarak sıralanmı ; Arapça kelimeler siyah, Türkçe kelimeler kırmızı mürekkeple yazılmı tır. Eserde yer alan bazı notlara dayanarak onun 14. yüzyılda - Meml klerin son dönemlerinde yazıldı ını tahmin etmek mümkündür. Böyle bir tarihi eserin Azerbaycan Türkçesi ile kar ıla tırılmalı incelemesi dilimizin tarihinin ara tırılması bakımından da da önem arz etmektedir. Türk dilinin tarihi boyunca Türk halkları geni bir co rafyaya yayılmı tır. Bu durum bir yandan Türk dilinin söz varlı ını zenginle tirirken di er yandan onun incelenmesini güçle tirmi tir. ―İki dilin kar ıla tırmalı incelemesi demek, üstü kapalı bir biçimde, bu dillerin sözcük, anlam, söz dizim, ses ya da yapı bakımından bazı ortak özelliklerinin oldu unu varsayıp, bu benzerliklerden hareketle farklılıkların ara tırılıp belirlenmesi demektir‖ (Topçu, 2001: 24). Bu kar ıla tırma farklı dil ailelerine ait diller arasında yapılabilece i gibi aynı dilin farklı kolları arasında da yapılabilir diye dü ünerek Azerbaycan Türkçesi ile ―Et-tuhfe‖ eserinin dilini, yani Meml k Kıpçakcası‘nı kar ıla tırmaya çalı tık. Sözlü ün nerede ve kim tarafından yazdı ına dair kapsamlı bir bilgi olmamasına ra men, onun 3500 (3600) kelime içerdi i söylenebilir. Bu kelimelerden 1729‘u isim (ad), 1185‘i fiil (eylem), 313‘ü sıfat (önad), 53‘ü evezlik (zamir), 34‘ü zarf (belirteç), www.nyconference.org 241 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES 22‘si ba layıcı (ba laç), 32‘si ko ma, 7‘si edat (ilgeç), 6‘sı ise nidalardan (ünlemlerden) olu uyor. Türk halklarının ya amında önemli rol oynayan ve ya am tarzlarını yansıtan bu kelimeleri biz 3 kısma ayırabiliriz: ad bildirenler, elamet ve kalite ifade edenler, hareket veya eylem bildirenler. 1. “Et Tuhfe” ve Azerbaycan Türkçesinde ortak kullanılan filler. Do ada eylemden daha eski hiçbir ey yoktur. Dilbiliminde eylemi öyrenen sözbirimine fiil adı veriliyor. Fiil tarafından incelenen nesne eski oldu u için fiil de konu manın en eski ana bölümlerinden biridir. Türk dillerindeki fiiller, belirli morfolojik özellikler, rengarenk kategorileri açısından dikkat çeken zengin bir konu ma parçasıdır. Bununla birlikte, pratürk döneme özgü çok az eski, tamamı Türkçe fiil vardır. Türk dillerinin fiilleri alan olu turma açısından farklılık göstermektedir. Prof. Dr. Ferhat Zeynalov çalı malarının birinde, türk dillerindeki fiillerin anlam bakımından çok az çalı ıdı ını dile getirimi ti. O çalı masının devamında ―Ço u Türkoloji literatüründe fiiller eylem, durum ve eylemi ifade eden bir kategori olarak nitelendirilse de, bu anlam tonları neredeyse yorumlanmamaktadır. Bazen fiillerin zengin anlamsal tonları abartılır (figüratif, ses taklidi, i - durum, durum, hareket, do al fenomenler, zihinsel durumu ifade eden fiiller, çalı ma fiilleri, konu ma fiilleri, dü ünme fiilleri vb.)‖ yazmı ve Türk dillerinin fiillerini anlamsal olarak u ekilde bölme in daha uygun oldu unu savunmu tur: ―1) hareket fiilleri, 2) i fiilleri, 3) durumsal fiiller, 4) konu ma fiilleri, 5) dü ünme, görme ve duyma (i itme) süreciyle ilgili fiiller‖ (Zeynalov, 2008, s. 63). 1.1. “Et Tuhfe” ve Azerbaycan Türkçesinde aynı Ģekilde ortak kullanılan filler Biz de bu bölgüye sadık kalarak ―Et-Tuhfe‖ ve Azerbaycan Türkçesindeki ortak kullanılan filleri tasnif ettik. Zamana kanaat etmek amaçlı o fillerden bazılarıdan bahs edece iz. ―Et Tuhfe‖ ve Azerbaycan Türkçesinde ortak kullanılan en-en ―inmek‖, a -a ―a mak‖, az-az ―azmak‖, aç-aç ―açmak‖, apar-apar ―aparmak‖, ek-ek ―ekmek‖, al-al ―almak‖, öl-öl ―ölmek‖, yar-yar ―yarmak‖, at-at ―atmak‖, et-et ―etmek‖, yat-yat ―yatmak‖, sat-sat ―satmak‖, öp-öp ―öpmek‖, ov-ov ―ovmak‖, bi -bi ―bi mek‖, iç-iç ―içmek‖, ba la-ba la ―ba lamak‖ ve b. gibi fillere rastladık. Bunun yanısıra, bazı fillerin de küçük ses de i imleri ile kullanıldı ına da rastladık: es-əs ―esmek‖, beyen/begen–bəyən ―be enmek‖, boz–poz ―bozmak‖, te -de ―de mek‖, di-de ―demek‖ kal-qal ―kalmak‖, ket-get ―gitmek‖ ve b. En (Et-Tuhfe) – en (Azerbaycan) “inmek”. (25 a-4). Bu fiil ―Et-tuhfe‖ ve Azerbaycan Türkçesinde ―inmek‖ anlamında kullanılır. Bu fiili B.Atalay, G.Al-Türk, E.Fazılov aynı Azerbaycan Türkçesindeki seslenme biçimiyle okumu lar. Azerbaycan Türkçesi'nin sözlü ünde bu kelimenin sekiz anlamı verilmektedir ki, onların her biri direkt ilk iki anlamla ba lıdır: ―Enmək – f. 1. Yuxarıdan və ya bir eyin üstündən a a ı dü mək. Da dan enmək. Zirzəmiyə enmə (Y.V,Çəmənzəminli)... 2. Azalmaq, alçalmaq, dü mək. Havanın temperaturu endi. Qiymətlər xeyli enmi dir... (ADİL, II, 2006, s. 28). Aç (Et-Tuhfe) –aç (Azerbaycan) “açmak”. (34 a 10). ―Et-Tuhfe‖ eserinde aç eklinde geçen bu kelime Azerbaycan Türkçesi‘nde de aynı eklinde kullanılmaktadır. Bu fiili B.Atalay, G.Al-Türk, E.Fazılov aynı Azerbaycan Türkçesindeki seslenme biçimiyle okumu lar. ―Azerbaycan dilinin izahlı lü eti‖nde aç kelimesinin yirmi anlamı yer alır: ―f.1. Qapalı bir eyin qapa ını və s. Qaldırma, götürmək, çıxartmaq. Qazanın qapa ını açmaq... 2. Açıq hala gətirmək, qapının, pəncərənin taylarını aralamaq. Qapını açmaq. Pəncərəni açmaq...‖ ve b. (ADİL, I, 2006, s. 41-42). Bu kelime ―Dîvânu lugâti‘t türk‖ eserinde açmak eklinde geçmektedir www.nyconference.org 242 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES 1.2. “Et Tuhfe” ve Azerbaycan Türkçesinde küçük ses değiĢmesi ile ortak kullanılan filler Ket (Et-Tuhfe) – get (Azerbaycan) “gitmek”.(49 b 5). Bu fiil Azerbaycan Türkçesinde k>g ses de i imi ile kullanılmaktadır. ―Azerbaycan Türkçesi Sözlü ü‖nde bu kelime getmək eklinde yer almı ve on yedi anlamı gösterilmektedir: ―Getmək – f. 1. Addım ataraq hərəkət etmək; yerimək; addımlamaq. Asta-asta getmək. İti getmək... 2. Ba qa bir yerə köçmək, ya ayı yerini dəyi mək. Yayla a getmək... 3. Keçmək, ötmək, ötüb keçmək. Xiyabanla getmək... ve b. (ADİL, II, 2006, s. 234-35). Prof.Dr. Ferhat Zeynalov gitmek fiili ile alakalı yazıyor: Gitmek fiili hemen hemen tüm Türk dillerinde kullanılır (Al Thai, Tuva, Yakut, $ veya Khakas'ta barmak fiili bu anlamı yansıtır. Çuva ça kaй-). Birkaç fonetik varyantı (get, ket, ket, kit) olan bu kelime, anlam bakımından fiil ―barmak‖dan (daha çok O uz grubu dillerinde) biraz farklıdır. Türkiye ve Azerbaycan Türkçelerinde kullanılan varmak fiili de barmak fiilinden farklıdır. Ço u Türk dilinde kullanılan fiil parma ı aynı zamanda yön anlamına da gelmektedir. Ayrıca de i ken, par, varyantları da vardır (aslında, par daha eskidir: par - bar - var). Barmak fiili, sonsuza dek gitmek ve ölmek anlamına da gelebilir.‖ Onu da söylemem gerekiyor ki, varmak ve barmak filleri de ―Et-Tuhfe‖de aynı anlamda yer alıyor. Barmak ve varmak filleri Azerbaycan Türkçesinde yazı dilinde yer almasa da, bazı yazılı abidelerde ve dialektlerinde (a ızlarında) yer almaktadır. Sonuç Bu makalede, ―Et-Tuhfetü‘z zekiyye fi‘l-lugâti‘t Türkiyye‖ ile Azerbaycan edebi dilinide ortak kullanılan fiilleri ele alarak kar ıla tırdık. ―Et-Tuhfe‖ sözlü ünde rastlanan 1185‘i fiillerin 2%-sine dilimizde tamamen rastlanmamaktadır. Sözlükte yer alan fillerin 75%-i günümüz Azerbaycan Türkçesinde ister edebi dilde,isterse de a ızlarında oldu u gibi, 23%-ü ise küçük fonetik de i melerle kullanılmaktadır. Tüm bu sözcük birimlerinin hem ―EtTuhfe‖ hem de Azerbaycan yazı dilinde aynı anlamda ve aynı fonetik yapıda kullanılmı olması oldukça ilgi çekicidir. Bunun nedeni kar ıla tırılan her iki lehçenin Türk dilleri ailesine ait olmaları, aynı bir kökenden türemeleri ve içerdikleri sözcük birimlerinin Türkçe kelimeler olmasıdır. Bu, Azerbaycan dilinin olu umunda Kıpçaklar'ın önemli bir rol oynadı ını açıkça göstermektedir. Amacımız, Azerbaycan'da bilinmeyen Türkoloji ve Azerbaycan dili tarihi açısından önemli olabilecek ―Et-tuhfetü‘z zekiyye fi‘l-lugâti‘t Türkiyye‖ sözlü ünü tanıtmaktır. Bize göre bu sözlük Azerbaycan'da uara tırılmalı, Azerbaycan dili tarihinin incelenmesine de dahil edil meli ve kullanılmalıdır. Kaynakça            Al-Türk, G. (2006). ―Et-Tuhfetü‘z-Zekiyye f‘il-Lugati‘t-Türkiyye‖ zerine Bir Dil İncelemesi, Gazi niversitesi, Sosyal Bilimler Enstitüsü, Türk Dili ve Edebiyyatı Bilim Dalı, Türk Dili Bilim dalı, Yüksek Lisans Tezi. Atalay, B. (1945). Ettuhfet-üz-Zekiyye Fil-L gat-it-Türkiyye, Türk Dil Kurumu Yayınları, İstanbul. Asker, R. (2006). Ka gârlı Mahmut ―Dîvânü Lugâti't-Türk‖, 4 cilt halinde, Ozan, Bakü. Azerbaycan dilinin diyalektoloji sözlü ü. (2007). Do u-Batı, Bakü. Azerbaycan dilinin izahlı (açıklamalı) lü eti (sözlü ü). (2006). 4 cilt halinde, Do u-Batı, Bakü. Çaryỳew G. (2005). Türkmen diline nepis sowgat, Miras, A gabat. Древнетюркский словарь. (1969). Под ред. В.М.Наделяева, Д.М.Насилова, Э.Р.Тенишева, А.М.Шербака. Ленинград. Фазылов Э.И. (1976). Замечания о рукописи и языке «Ат-Тухфа» // Turcologica. К семидесятилетию академика А.Н.Кононова. Л.: Наука, Ленинградское отделение. Фазылов Э.И, Зияева М.Т. (1978). Изысканный дар тюркскому языку. Ташкент. ‫ﻪﻔﺤﺗﻠﺍ‬- ‫ﻪﯿﻜﺰﻠﺍ ﻲﻔ ﻪﻐﻠﻠﺍ‬- ‫ﻪﯿﻜﺮﺗﻠﺍ‬tE .‫ﺐﺎﺗﻜ‬-Tuhfetü‘z-Zekiyye f‘il-Lugati‘t-Türkiyye əlyazması, Türkiyə, İstanbul. Bəyazit kitabxanası, Vəliyüddin Əfəndi adına əlyazmalar bölməsi № 3092. Mirzeliyeva, M. (2004). Dilin lü ət tərkibi. Tə əkkül, inki af və təkmillə mə (mülahizə və dü üncələr, Türk dillərinin tariximüqayisəli leksikologiyası məsələləri, I cild, Bakı. www.nyconference.org 243 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES SOCIAL WORK AND SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT GOALS: ROLE OF SOCIAL WORKERS IN IMPROVING WELL-BEING FOR RESIDENTS OF NURSING HOMES IN MALAYSIA Dr. Adam Andani Mohammed Universiti Malaysia Sarawak, Faculty of Social Sciences and Humanities, Social Work Studies, 94300 Kota Samarahan, Sarawak Malaysia Dr. Athirah Binti Azhar Universiti Malaysia Sarawak, Faculty of Social Sciences and Humanities, Social Work Studies, 94300 Kota Samarahan, Sarawak Malaysia Abstract The traditional role of social work includes but not limited to addressing issues of inequality, violence, substance abuse, isolation, discrimination and social well-being. The values and principles of the SDG are geared towards the creation of a cohesive and equitable society in a more transformative manner. In addressing social well-being, nursing homes are set up for people who do not need to be hospitalize but cannot be cared for at home. These people are supposed to be managed by professional and skilled nurses, doctors and social workers. As such, this study focuses on the services and advocacy of social workers to help nursing homes achieve an improved sense of well-being. To get relevant data, Google Scholar was used as a tool to access the major databases provided by Tailor and Frances, Emerald, Elsevier, Springer, Sage and others. The study found that the service and advocacy of social workers produce a significant impact on the individuals at nursing homes. The study contributes to knowledge by critically exploring and synthesizing the role of social work in response to welfare services to reduce inequality, enhance good health and wellbeing of the people in nursing homes as indicated in SDGs 3 and 10. Keywords: SDG, well-being, nursing homes, social workers, equality, health care INTRODUCTĠON Social workers need to work at the pace at which society is transforming to provide the needed support in empowerment and sustainable socio-economic development among the population. Social workers can ensure sustainable development and transformation by designing programmes beyond their usual interventions like crisis support, needs assessment and disaster relief program to include advocacy to highlight the pressing issues in society. The role of social worker in this case will go beyond anticipation, assessment, and addressing the psychosocial needs of the residents as well as liaising between their families and the nursing home. These programmes could be through strong social protection systems (Ife, 2016; Jayasooria, 2016; Staub-Bernasconi, 2016) to mitigate the effects of reduced capacity and allow the elderly to participate in the activities they value with minimal limitations thereby enhancing their well-being. The attainment of the Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) requires a strategic process involving several actors including social work to represent a step further toward achieving sustainable health care delivery and building harmonious society (Chams, & García-Blandñn, 2019). In ensuring the wellbeing of this group of people, social workers could advocate for governments to roll out social assistance in the form of cash benefits for the vulnerable groups like women, children and older persons in society. Such intervention may alleviate poverty and the chronic undernutrition that put the elderly, who are mostly the inmate of nursing homes, at greater risk of dying from common infections or leads www.nyconference.org 244 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES to poor health conditions. These roles are crucial especially for social workers in order for them to give the best care to this group of population to better their lives. The practical roles are in relation to the health statuses such as general health, physical and functional status of inmates of these homes in the country. Generally, social work focuses on the needs and empowerment of the vulnerable, the oppressed and those living in poverty. As such, the researchers think that the training of social work professionals equips them with the requisite skills and knowledge to design programmes that help meet the basic human needs to enhance the well-being of all. Hák, Janoušková, and Moldan, (2016) opine, that some of the proposed SDGs and their targets are only laid policy framework without thorough expert follow up, thus the role of social workers may include operationalization of those indicators. Invariably, social workers value their roles in offering services to the vulnerable groups like mentally challenged, older people, economically disadvantaged, children and people who are medically frail in society. It is observed that the prolonged life expectancy in Malaysia and anticipated problems that may arise as a result of old age and the resultant chronic diseases due to illhealth and economic burden, makes it imperative for social work to model on the SDGs. The SDGs are the new universal set of goals, targets and indicators expanded on the Millennium Development Goals (MDGs) (Sachs, 2012). The MDGs as first global development partnership framework between developed and developing nations were agreed by Heads of State during the Millennium Summit in 2000 (McArthur, 2014; Le Blanc, 2015; Bebbington, & Unerman, 2018). In pursuance of sustainability, the United Nations (UN) conducted the largest consultation programme to get opinion on the composition of the SDGs to stablish post-2015 goals which was an outcome of the Rio+20 summit in 2012 dubbed the ―Future We Want‖ (UN, 2012; Sachs, 2012; Hák et al., 2016). The final draft from the working group drawn from 70 countries presented 17 suggestions (which later became the targets and goals) was submitted to the UN general assembly in 2015 (Bebbington, & Unerman, 2018). The SDGs were officially adopted at a UN summit in New York in September and supposed to be applicable from January 2016 until 2030 as the deadline for its implementation and/or realization. As such, the member countries of the UNs are expected to frame their agendas and policies based on these new set of goals. The SDGs focus on transforming the world through poverty eradication, peace, prosperity and opportunities among others for all. It deals with issues and concerns pertaining to human rights, the economy and the environment in an inclusive development agenda (Hashim, & Azman Firdaus, 2019; Wynton Pillai Thomas et al., 2020). In the broader sense, the SDGs are to ensure that the financial, economic and political systems of nations across the globe guarantee the human rights of all without discrimination. In lieu of the SDGs, social workers are required to act beyond their usual roles to practically ensure social justice to foster long term shift in values and principles that equitably integrate vulnerable people into the main stream society. According to Rodriquez (2011), social workers feel accomplished when their clients, for that matter, residents successfully transitioned from life at home to life in residential care. The values and functions of SDGs are already within the confines of social work which may shape and transform the well-being of the vulnerable in society. There are several ways by which the role of social work is prompted by the SDGs in connection with human rights and well-being of the marginalized in society. The response of social work to the well-being of these homes and the implementation of the SDGs may include targeting, reporting, evaluating and advancing how to operate within these contexts. As indicated, addressing the needs of the marginalize based on the possibilities that are opened up by the SDGs will likely engage social workers to focus on a variety of issues at different levels. As part of the goals, ending extreme suffering by 2030 is of much interest to social work as it involves improved care of the old and elderly in nursing homes. www.nyconference.org 245 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES The UN reports in 2019 indicated that elderly population is increasing worldwide and that the percentage will increase from 9% to 16% by year 2050 (United Nations, 2020). In Malaysia, the aging population is becoming eminent as the number of elderly increased from 2.12 million in 2018 to 2.21 million in 2019 (Safian et al., 2021). The situation is crucial and needs special facility like nursing home to care for the well-being of those who cannot be cared for at home. Grabowski (2020) nursing homes care for two main groups like the beneficiaries of Medicare or who stay for short periods to rehabilitate after surgeries or illnesses, and Medicaid beneficiaries, or long-term residents who are unable to live independently. Studies show that nursing homes are designed to house people who are elderly and unable to take care of themselves properly. Therefore, there are institutions that provide activities of daily living, psychological and personal care, physiotherapy, occupational therapy as well as residence care (Ree, & Wiig, 2019; Abd Aziz, Hasbollah, Yaziz, & Ibrahim, 2017). The fact that the population of elderly Malaysians is expected to increase from 7.5% in 2020 to 15% by 2040 (Shuhairi et al., 2017; Safian et al., 2021) makes the role of social workers in nursing home in the country more crucial. Since nursing home entails long term care system, (Kenrick et al., 2010) qualified staff with skills in decision making with regards to planning, organizing, staffing, directing, coordinating, reporting and budgeting are required for effective management. As indicated, the well-being of the residents of these homes include staying healthy, getting around, seeing, hearing, and communicating which are associated with quality of life, and level of dependency (Talarska et al., 2018; Safian et al., 2021). Safian et al. (2021) indicated that essential socio-economic, emotional and health services, and lifesaving interventions are essential and should be provided by qualified professionals like doctor, nurses and social workers for the improvement in caring for the inmates. However, Tabatabaei et al. (2017) found that there is inadequate evidence of study on the quality of life of elderly Malay residents in Malaysian‘ residential homes. In a broader sense, the paper aimed at advancing the role of social worker in the pursuit of the UNSDGs in achieving quality of life and an improved care for nursing homes up to the year 2030. The researchers think that the two proposed goals, thus SDG 3 on good health and well-being, and SDG 10 on inequality, provide critical connections, and linked with the role of social workers. In order to achieve these objectives, the SDGs are discussed from social work perspective to explain the quality of life of residents of nursing homes and how they could be enhanced by social workers. This paper is categorized as SDGs in Malaysia, the relationship between SDGs and social work in Malaysia. It specifically explains the source of the SDGs, outlines some of the goals. RESEARCH METHOD This narrative study focused on articles available in English and Malaysian Language Bahasa Malaysia. Researchers adopted secondary data analysis approach. Data were taken from journal articles published in areas of nursing homes and social work. The search was done using Google scholar. This narrative literature review examines the key role of social work in caring for residents of nursing homes as prescribed in the SDGs. As such, the roles and outcomes of social work identified and highlighted in relation to the implementation and attainment of SDG 3 (good health and well-being) and SDG 10 (reduced inequalities). The qualitative data analysis technique is adopted to assess issues on the role of social workers in ensuring the well-being of residents of nursing homes. Extensive and relevant literature was gathered from articles on the latest development in relation to social workers and nursing homes. Therefore, the source of data for the current study is extracts from the secondary data that shed lights on how residents of nursing homes could be served by social www.nyconference.org 246 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES workers through services and advocacy to improve their lives. The search involved reading to identify reports that related to the roles and advocacy of social workers for the benefit of nursing homes. A sample of articles were collected to refine the information and to generate representative themes on issues about the roles and advocacy of social workers. Both authors consulted with each other throughout the analysis of the articles. The authors also discussed and reviewed each other‘s portion of the paper and what they found to support validity and reliability of the analysis. The researchers settled on descriptive themes as most appropriate to respond to the research question to describe recent contribution of social workers in supporting the lives of residents of nursing homes in Malaysia. The data collected through multiple sources and varied interpretation was analyzed in line with the research objectives. This involved reading and re-reading articles to pick consistent information to support the objectives of the review. The main themes were generated from the data after several readings and analysis. These themes were based on the appearance in the secondary data and information obtained from the literature. The limitation of the study is the fact that it is based on online articles and not that of social workers‘ voices or personal narratives or face-to-face presentation of testimonies for that matter it is not based on intense empirical techniques. Besides, it is important to note that since the analysis was based on thematic analysis, it is possible the work did not fully capture all the essential nuances within the available literature on complex concept like SDGs and the role of social worker. Therefore, the basic features of the study are to offer a glimpse of the role of social workers in the service to humanity in relation to SDG 3 and SDG10 rather than seek generalization. LITERATURE REVIEW Sustainable Development Goals in Malaysia SDGs has taken over MDGs since 2015. For a clearer picture on SDG1 to 17, listed below all 17 SDGs that was initiated by UNs for 15 years of agenda starting year 2016 until 2030. SDG 1 No Poverty SDG 10 Reduced Inequalities SDG 2 Zero Hunger SDG 11 Sustainable Cities and Communities SDG 3 Good Health and Well-Being SDG 12 Responsible Consumption and Production SDG 4 Quality Education SDG 13 Climate Action SDG 5 Gender Equality SDG 14 Life Below Water SDG 6 Clean Water and Sanitation SDG 15 Life on Land SDG 7 Affordable and Clean Energy SDG 16 Peace, Justice and Strong Institution SDG 8 Decent Work and Economic Growth SDG 17 Partnerships for the Goals SDG 9 Industry, Innovation and Infrastructure The 2030 agenda for sustainable development is to end poverty and other deprivations. The strategies are improving health and education, reduce inequality and economic growth, while for climate change are to preserve the oceans and forests. Some countries in Asia, Malaysia included, have taken initiatives to implement and monitor the SDGs at sub-national www.nyconference.org 247 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES (state, district, local) levels (Rahman et al., 2020). In ensuring UNSDGs slogan Leave No One Behind (LNOB), makes it important to identify local needs, engaging local stakeholders, and address the needs of marginalized groups (Rahman et al., 2020). SDG agenda has been there since 2016, there has not been much awareness on the agenda. Research by Ghazi et al., (2020) among the medical students at a private university in Malaysia stated that 77.8% have heard about SDG and 74.4% are positive that SDG will be achieved by 2030. Unfortunately, COVID-19 has hit the world in late 2019 which would probably slow down the process in achieving SDGs by the year 2030. Lim et al., (2021) doubt about Malaysia‘s progress in SDG as he questioned whether political leaders are willing to go against their stream, gradually allowing participatory practices to prevail and finally abandoning capitalist politics and adopting ecological democracy. The COVID-19 pandemic has made Malaysia to focus more on SDG 3 Good Health and Well-being. From the literature review research, most of the articles on SDGs in Malaysia are focusing most on SDG 3 Good Health and Well-Being followed by SDG 1 No Poverty, SDG 2 Zero Hunger, SDG 6 Clean Water and Sanitation, SDG 13 Climate Action, and SDG 15 Life on Land. Indeed, good health and well-being in Malaysia are is in need to be focused at this current time as COVID-19 has affected our mental health tremendously through locked up at home for the longest time, retrenchment, financial crisis, abuse and many more. Most of the SDGs research articles found are related to science. SDG 12, SDG 16 and SDG 17 are not adequately covered in Malaysia. However, researchers could not find any article on SDG 10, Reduced Inequalities. Is it because Malaysia is a diverse country or inequality is not pervasive enough to demand action? Refer Table 1 below for Articles of Sustainable Development Goals in Malaysia. Table 1: Articles on Sustainable Development Goals in Malaysia Articles on SDGs in Malaysia Sustainable Development Goals 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 (Rashid et al, 2020) / (Wynton Pillai Thomas et al., 2020) / (Sukeri & Sayuti, 2020) (Daud, Wan Hanafi, & Othman, 2020) / / / / / / / / / / / / / (Hashim & Azman Firdaus, 2019) / (Mahmud, 2019) (Vaziri et al., 2019) / / / www.nyconference.org 248 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES In Malaysia, it is important to look at SDG 4 for issues such as lack of quality higher education services, unskilled human resources, poor supply of instructional materials, lack of research expertise, and inadequate access to education for some disadvantaged communities (Hashim & Azman Firdaus, 2019). Wynton Pillai Thomas et al., (2020) stated that SDG 2, SDG 6, SDG 11, SDG 13 and SDG 15 are integrated in international school‘s curriculum as an initiative to nurture the sustainable society and to promote Malaysia as a country with a proper platform of sustainability conscious citizens. United Nations Educational Scientific and Cultural Organization (2009; p. 6) stated that despite the resources that is available in wealthier country, ―many young people leave school with no useful qualifications and some choose to drop out since what is taught is irrelevant to their lives‖. ―Education is key in achieving all SDGs where aspects of education is in relationship with gender equality (SDG 5), climate change (SDG 13) focusing on linkages monitoring and professional capacity development, including through partnerships (SDG 17)‖ (UNESCO, 2020; p.312). This indeed shows that by focusing more in quality of education more goals in SDG can be achieved. Though Malaysia is a developing country, education should still be emphasized. COVID-19 would make Malaysian government spend a lot for the citizens. However, according to Yun and Yusoff (2015), education and health expenditure do not have significant effects on the country‘s economic growth. In relation to that, Malaysian government do subsidize government hospitals. Hospitals in Malaysia become crowded and health resources are scarce because Malaysians, rich or poor, take advantage of the inexpensive healthcare services in public hospitals (Sukeri & Sayuti, 2020). Vulnerable groups affected the most to access the care (Sukeri & Sayuti, 2020). More hospitals, facilities and hospital staff are needed to address these issues. Malaysian government should look at SDGs action that is related to address on good health and well-being issues in Malaysia. Vaziri et al., (2019) research related to SDG 1 in Peninsular Malaysia on poverty stated that more roads are in need throughout Peninsular so that it is accessible to remote places and efficient ways to commute back and forth who live far away from their jobs. Besides, fertile lands too are not accessible to everyone (Vaziri et al., 2019). Other than that, Daud, Wan Hanafi, and Othman, (2020) helped the poor in Malaysia through business model in microcredit and social business ventures which can be mapped to SDG 1 and SDG 8. Jayasooria (2016) in his article related to SDG stated that in Malaysia there is a total neglect in the environmental and sustainability concerns although human rights activities, development workers and environmentalist especially those working with indigenous people have been in the forefront of community development and social justice approaches. Sustainable Development Goals and Social Work Social work is indeed very much related to human rights. It is through involvement with various human rights campaigns and supporting human rights initiatives, through national, regional and global social work bodies, and through social workers‘ role as activities (Ife, 2016). As stated by Ife (2016) in Australia, social worker is also looking at indigenous for social justice and human rights besides areas such as domestic violence, child protection, disability rights, age discrimination, women‘s rights, mental health rights, and, LGBTIQ rights. International Federation of Social Workers (2017) stated that as a human rights profession, social work is well-equipped in contributing substantially in SDGs. SDG goals www.nyconference.org 249 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES and target are on people, planet, prosperity, peace and partnership (United Nations, 2016). SDGs also emphasized at the issues such as ageing, civil society, cooperatives, disability, employment, family, indigenous peoples, poverty, social inclusion and youth (United Nations, 2016). IFSW (2017) also stated that the emergence of eco social work, green social work, or ecological social work has shown a new paradigm rather than just focusing on the human. Though IFSW emphasizes on SDGs, social work association in South East Asia under IFSW such as Singapore Association of Social Workers, Indonesian Social Worker Association, Thailand Association of Social Workers, Philippine Association of Social Workers, and Vietnam Association for Vocational – Educational Training and Social Work Profession, were not really into SDGs. Jayasooria (2016) in his article stated that IFSW social work and social development practitioners are not normally involved in global, macroeconomic decision. Social work in Malaysia is looking forward in achieving SDGs. Denison Jayasooria a Malaysian Association of Social Workers (MASW) member had participated in World Social Work Day programme in 2017, presented a video messages titled SDGs, Social Work and Addressing Inequities (MASW, 2017). Jayasooria (2016) also added that social workers in Malaysia were not very active in SDGs and therefore the role are played by national, regional and international organizations. RESULTS Certain steps are considered in efforts by social workers to discharge their roles in addressing specified needs in order to improve residents‘ lives. As a profession guided by principles and ethics, social workers employ ethical considerations in discharging their responsibilities to realize the well-being and quality of life of the population. They carry out certain primary duties to ensure the smooth running of a home to ensure the well-being of the resident of nursing home in Malaysia as shown in the themes generated below. The broader themes include social workers contributing to regulate and enforce rules and policies, promote and protect residential rights and well-being, establish community and facility-based programme, collaborate with state agencies and organizations as well as prevent and address resident abuse to provide welfare services. Invariably, it is a trite knowledge that provision of proper care for residents will translate into quality life. Regulation and enforcement of policies Social workers can employ and enforce rules and regulations as a primary approach to improve the quality of care and life in nursing homes. Regulation and policies on quality of care, resident assessment, residents‘ rights and quality of life (Grabowski, 2020) are possible if social workers ensure performance standards at nursing homes are maintained. For instance, this is possible if social workers could add their voice to suggestions of restructuring of the health care system in Malaysia to continue to empower the elderly people to enhance knowledge, attitudes and skills to improve quality of life (Slatyer et al., 2015; Tabatabaei et al., 2017). Besides, what makes it doable is that recent study shows that health social workers provide services in varied environments and in various roles like in design, delivery, and evaluation of care. They as well serve as linkages across both governmental and nonorganizational levels to improve health care for individuals (Browne 2019). Social workers may also need to advocate, when necessary, a piece of legislation on affordability of care as well as transparency and accountability, act against abuse of residents at nursing homes. These are all in line with the SDGs addressing the needs of people as social workers‘ emphasis that no one is left behind. The failure to comply with rules and regulations at www.nyconference.org 250 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES nursing homes could be detrimental to the smooth management and ensuring proper care for the residents. Sofian et al., (2021) suggest that policies designed should include preventive measures to ensure sustainable care delivery to the elderly to promote healthy ageing and a good quality of life. As such, social workers ought to be able to maintain strong oversight and enforcement processes of policies that govern rules and regulations at these facilities to empower the residents. Studies indicate that empowerment allows the individuals to gain better control over their lives as they are able to do things for themselves (Tabatabaei et al., 2017; Abdoli et al., 2011). With regard to policy and planning role, Chams, and GarcíaBlandñn (2019) entreat social workers to be committed in enforcing regulations to ensure consistent reporting of health issues and disclosure, distributing responsibilities equally among care givers and setting specific timeline to be applied in the nursing home. According to Ruth, Wachman, and Marshall, (2019), social workers promote health and well-being in child welfare, housing, school social work, veterans and military services and forensic social work. Advocate for the rights and well-being of residents The researchers analyze themes that examine the relationships between SDGs and social work and its role in facilitating welfare activity in line with sustainable development. The social workers could design an enhanced website or create a vibrant website, if there is none, (de Saxe Zerden, et al., 2018; Yi et al., 2015) to enable families and the general public to explore information about health and safety, quality of care, evidence of qualify staff, and other topics like rules and regulation at the facility. Steps could be designed for additional information about resident satisfaction testimonies, staff present on site and availability of accommodation to admit new residents or members of the general public. Studies found empowerment of residents in making decisions, in group activities, abilities to meet their own needs, and meaningful engagement improve quality of life in nursing homes (Mandič, & Hrast, 2014; Bayulken, & Huisingh, 2015; Tabatabaei et al., 2017). In pursuit of enforcing rules and regulations, the need to mobilized the necessary resources (both material and human) becomes very crucial for service providers, especially social workers. Relatively, human resources are very important since skillful and knowledgeable staffs are needed to identify issues concerning quality health care gaps in the nursing homes. Recent studies indicate that social workers are trained in designing evidence-based interventions on how to build rapport and enhancing engagement, care coordination and management, and brief treatment (Ross, Zerden, Ruth, Zelnick, & Cederbaum, 2020; Ross & Zerden, 2020; de Saxe Zerden et al., 2018). The designed interventions and engagement will prevent disconnection between residents and families‘ expectation of care at the nursing homes that is geared towards quality healthcare improvement efforts and evidence-based care for older people. The familiarity with evidence-based and team-based approaches to healthcare support and some welfare systems that contextualizes people, especially the elderly, in their environments (Ross et al., 2020; Schuetz, Mann, & Everett, 2010). Previous studies revealed that one activity of daily life and one instrumental activity of daily living like shopping and housekeeping which involve 1 million and 2.5 million elderlies requires professional assistance (Safian et al., 2021). Establish community-based program This theme explores the overlaps between social work values/principles, SDGs and how these might allow the profession to contribute to the achievement of enhance wellbeing for all, particularly the vulnerable in society. Social work‘s involvement in health care delivery and intensive collaboration is not new thus social workers work in a broad range of health and health care roles (Ruth & Marshall, 2017). As professional social workers, they www.nyconference.org 251 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES consider concepts like community solidarity, social cohesion, social interaction and social networks, to enhance bonding within communities and particularly nursing home to ensure the wellbeing of the residents (Neves et la., 2019) They create community solidarity and bonding through deliberate designed programmes that encourage visitations, communal meals and group activities. According to Kruk et al. (2018), high-quality health systems is needed to optimise health care in each given context by consistently delivering care that improves or maintains the health of residents which is valued and trusted by the public and by responding to changing needs of the people. The role of social empowerment through direct involvement and participation of residents through these special designed programmes could improve and contribute to their emotional and health status thus translate to their well-being. In suggesting policy direction for programmes, it is important for social workers to identify the factors associated with the need for assistance or support of the various communities of a multiracial society like Malaysia. For instance, the supportive environment and improvement in healthcare systems (Grabowski, 2020; Ross, & de Saxe Zerden, 2020; Safian et al. 2021) led to longevity of the current population hence increasing the elderly population with its profound implications on lives of the people. McDonough and Davitt (2011) think that social work can make unique professional contributions to older persons and the late-life family through initiatives, guidelines and intervention programmes. Besides, they should be prepared to handle the long-term care needs of an aging population. In support of this assertion, Ruth et al., (2019) indicated that social work always expands its roles in public health remit by engaging in case finding, early intervention and harm reduction programmes thereby enhancing wellbeing of the residents. Collaboration among state agencies and organizations Social workers could focus in assessing government comprehensive list of federal standards in clinical and personal care policies in determining the quality of nursing home care. Grabowski, (2020) regulatory reform might encompass increased enforcement and standards consistent with what residents and their family members want from nursing homes. With this role, they would be informing the state policy makers of potential levers to improve health care and well-being and thereby reducing inequality. The need to urge state and nonstate agencies, public and private organizations adopt the UNSDGs as a benchmark by which they evaluate their activities, strategies and organisational outcomes (Hashim, & Azman Firdaus, 2019; Wynton Pillai Thomas et al., 2020). It is observed that the SDGs offer a pathway for countries to mobilize efforts to end poverty, enhance living standards and wellbeing in order to secure equitable livelihoods for all people. Even though, the goals and targets are important indicators of success but activities that directly or indirectly support the delivery of the SDGs remain unclear (Sullivan, Thomas, Rosano 2017; Jayasooria, 2016). In this vein, social work serve as a double edge sword thus by operationalising these indicators and seeing to it they are put into use by designing welfare programmes in collaboration with state departments and non-state actors for the wellbeing of all, particularly nursing homes. The social workers could also carry out intermittent on-site survey or recommend the state department and agencies to conduct on-site survey to interview the residents and staff, examine the facilities as well as review the medical care records to determine if they meet best standards and practice (de Saxe Zerden, et al., 2018; Yi et al., 2015). Such surveys would have been unearthing the deficiencies health care-related issues, life-safety and harm or abuse to residents after the evaluation of existing quality standards in the facility or nursing home and thereby designing measures that may contribute to the wellbeing of residents. Previous studies indicated that nursing home care in certain areas might have improved possibly due to stronger government enforcement, market-based quality improvement efforts such as public reporting among other factors (Mor, 2011; Li, 2015). The principles of social work can www.nyconference.org 252 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES facilitate the integration of sustainability into nursing homes health care and welfare. They have the potential to design some breakthrough programmes in consultation with other stakeholders in order to support and deliver sustainable good healthcare and well-being. The social work ethics and principles could be shared, reviewed or set care-based and quality of life based on residential policies in consultations with key stakeholders. With this, they should be able to fulfill government requirements for social service documentation and policy delivery. Prevent and address resident abuse The abuse perpetrated against residents of nursing home cut across all manner of societies thus poor or rich, developing or developed. For instance, studies revealed that one in three or more of deaths in most high-income nations occur in nursing homes (Broad et al., 2013; Pivodic et al., 2016). In certain situation service providers need to use restraint in order to maintain sanity in the home, even though (de Saxe Zerden, et al., 2018; Maker, & McSherry, 2019) physical restraints in nursing homes among elderly people may result in negative physical, psychological and social consequences on residents and family. In corroboration, recent studies indicate that restraint may be rationalized on the basis of preventing harm to self or others, nonetheless, there are adverse consequences that necessitate the minimization, if not elimination, of their use (Pivodic et al., 2020; Maker, & McSherry, 2019). In this regard, social workers could design guidelines that discourages use of physical restraint and suggest alternative practices or interventions that may lessen situations that demand use of restraint like severity of anger, depression, social isolation on residents. Where physical restraint is inevitable, the situation can be alternatively dealt with when social workers remind colleagues the need for quick referral on a special admission to a psychiatric hospital as situations are getting out of control. Empirical evidence suggests that social workers‘ commitment in demonstrating ethical and professional behavior, advancing human rights and socioeconomic and environmental justice, using both practice-informed research and research-informed practice, engaging diversity and difference, and engaging in policy practice are crucial (Ross et al., 2020; Bern-Klug, & Beaulieu, 2020; Browne, 2019; de Saxe Zerden et al., 2018). DISCUSSION The findings indicate that nursing home are often unable to complete needed nursing care due to inadequate time or human resources like professionals like doctors, nurses and of course trained social workers. The paper aimed at look at the role of social work in pursuit of the health and well-being of residents of nursing homes in relation to the SDGs 3 and 10. The problems with most nursing homes relates to difficulty in walking or mobility that are associated with old age and people under those facilities. Most recent study by Safian et al. (2021) found difficult financial statuses, hearing difficulties, and severe limitations in daily activity were associated with a higher likelihood of people needing assistance. And that, daily activities such as an inability to feed, stand without support, or walk for 15 minutes without stopping were significantly associated with the need for assistance. It is trite knowledge that people without any of these problems or difficulty tend to be physically active and have least risk of disability. Social workers are trained to offer their skills and knowledge to support people‘s coping process in emotional and distress situations. As indicated by Ross et al. (2020) social work professional competencies training utilises a competency-based approach that is structured around engagement, assessment, intervention, and evaluation across individual, group and community systems, in this case nursing home. Practically, social workers by training are equip to help people, especially in facilities like nursing homes to identify and www.nyconference.org 253 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES build on their natural resilience through access to information and emotional support through special designed programmes or activities. In an effort to address global problems, sustainable development has become a strategic objective for governments and global community since the launch of the UN SDGs in 2015. Muðoz-Torres et al. (2018) main sustainability principles are associated to the concepts of sustainability and sustainable development are consistent with the works done by Wass et al. (2011), who highlighted sustainability principles as sustainable development influenced values and reflects the needs of society, the equity principle among people, and sustainable development process submitted to change. Apart from the core function of social work in anticipating, assessing and addressing the psychological and social needs of residence, they have always liaised with the family members of inmates and the nursing home to facilitate proper and effective care delivery. The link between the role of social worker and SDGs is considered since the key roles have direct impact on achieving of the UN‘s SDGs in nursing home (Chams, & García-Blandñn, 2019). The two proposed goals (3 - health and well-being and 10 - reducing inequality) provide critical connections among the other goals and make the SDGs more linked to social work functions. These two presented links every target of the SDGs to all the goals. Such engagement by the skillful social workers especially in unpleasant situations, engaging distraught residents and in identifying the resilience of the family and residents are refreshing. (Chams, & García-Blandñn, 2019; Daud et al., 2020; Jayasooria, 2016; Rahman, et al., 2020). Recent studies suggest practical role of social workers as compassionate engagement of their clients and families (Bern-Klug, & Beaulieu, 2020; Browne, 2019); Ross et al., 2020) through active listening, crisis management, anger de-escalation, situation stabilization, emotion processing, problem solving, decision making support, boundary setting assistance, advance care planning, transitions of care discussion, validation of family connectedness, role playing, role affirmation, clarifying, reflecting, interpreting, reassuring and meaning making as acquired during social work training (BernKlug & Beaulieu 2020) The researchers opine that social workers play a substantive role in advocating for policies and actions at all levels to contributes towards the achievements of the SDGs since the two share similar values. It is observed that the MDGs somehow failed to recognize the root causes of poverty, overlooked gender inequality, the holistic nature of development and also silent over human rights which necessitated the crafting of SDGs that share same core value with social work. Social workers played advocacy role in recognizing strengths and capacities of their clients, provide needed direct services to clients and the family to serve as an example for emulation. The activities and needed services at nursing homes involve mental health and well-being like staying healthy, getting around, seeing, hearing, and communicating which are associated with quality of life, level of dependency, risk of falls and the need for assistance (Talarska et al., 2018; Safian et al., 2021). The researchers think that practical role of social service providers is the maintenance of balanced life and provision of intervention to stabilize the physical and emotional needs of the elderly in the nursing homes. The successful integration of residents, social workers‘ knowledge and skill in managing human services like shelter, food, medical care, intensive support services are carefully designed to meet the daily needs of nursing homes (Palmer 2010). Social workers craft activities and programmes to empower the residents with the public support and assistance as a result of their advocacy for the public and family members to encourage residents to move on with their daily lives, take charge of their lives and build a sense of value and self-worth. Thompson (2011) indicated that empowered individuals are able to make their own decisions, solve their problems with less support and in meeting their daily needs. They are able to move www.nyconference.org 254 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES on with their lives with or without the support from professional social workers, as sign of improved well-being. CONCLUSION The study specifically focuses on the role of social worker in ensuring the well-being of residents of nursing homes. Thus, by looking at social workers‘ response at a practical level through advocacy in supporting residents of nursing homes. There is a pressing need for social workers to ensure that several of their duties are run cohesively before certain goals could be achieved within the nursing home. They ought to get involved in both designing and implementation of programmes that provide an improved quality of life for the inmates of these homes. Suggestively, the role and advocacy informed by principle of social work in responding to the needs of residents of nursing homes is significant in the advancement of their well-being. References Abd Aziz NA, Hasbollah HR, Yaziz NAMM, Ibrahim MAH 2017. Factors influence the level of staff turnover rate: A study among private nursing homes in Malaysia. International Business Management, 11(1), 148-155. Abdoli S, Ashktorab T, Ahmadi F, Parvizy S, Dunning T 2011. Religion, faith and the empowerment process: Stories of Iranian people with diabetes. International Journal of Nursing Practice, 17(3), 289-298. Bayulken B, Huisingh D 2015. Perceived ‗Quality of Life‘in eco-developments and in conventional residential settings: an explorative study. Journal of Cleaner Production, 98, 253-262. Bebbington J Unerman J 2018, "Achieving the United Nations Sustainable Development Goals: An enabling role for accounting research", Accounting, Auditing & Accountability Journal, Vol. 31 No. 1, pp. 2-24. Bebbington J, Unerman J 2018. Achieving the United Nations sustainable development goals. Accounting, Auditing & Accountability Journal. Bern-Klug M, Beaulieu E 2020. COVID-19 highlights the need for trained social workers in nursing homes. Journal of the American Medical Directors Association, 21(7), 970-972. Browne T 2019. Social work roles and healthcare settings. Handbook of Health Social Work, 21-37. Chams N, García-Blandñn J 2019. On the importance of sustainable human resource management for the adoption of sustainable development goals. Resources, Conservation and Recycling, 141, 109-122. Daud Salina Wan Hanafi Wan Noordiana, Othman NM 2020. The role of social enterprises in achieving Sustainability Development Goals for Malaysia. Global Business and Management Research: An International Journal, 12(4), 411–420. de Saxe Zerden L Lombardi BM, Fraser MW, Jones A, Rico YG 2018. Social work: Integral to inter-professional education and integrated practice. Journal of Interprofessional Education & Practice, 10, 67-75. Ghazi HF, Abdalqader MA, Baobaid MF, Hasan N, Mohammed MF, Shebl HA, Chen H, Jun W, Abdalrazak HA, Ads HO 2020. Knowledge regarding Sustainable Development Goals (SDG) among medical students at a private university in Shah Alam, Malaysia. Global Journal of Public Health Medicine, 2(SP1), 196–202. Grabowski DC 2020. Strengthening Nursing Home Policy for the Postpandemic World: How Can We Improve Residents‘ Health Outcomes and Experiences. New York: Commonwealth Fund. Hák T, Janoušková S, Moldan B 2016. Sustainable Development Goals: A need for relevant indicators. Ecological indicators, 60, 565-573. Hashim A, AzmanFirdaus ANF 2019. Sustainable Development Goals and capacity building in higher education in Malaysia and ASEAN. Sustainable Development Goals in Southeast Asia and ASEAN, 125–142. Ife J 2016. Human rights and social work: Beyond conservative law. Journal of Human Rights and Social Work, 1(1), 3–8. International Federation of Social Workers 2017. Social Work and Sustainable Development. World Social Work Day at the UN in Geneva, 2017 and 2018. Jayasooria D 2016. Sustainable development goals and social work: opportunities and challenges for social work practice in Malaysia. Journal of Human Rights and Social Work, 1(1), 19–29. Kruk ME, Gage AD, Arsenault C, Jordan K, Leslie HH, Roder-DeWan S, Pate M 2018. High-quality health systems in the Sustainable Development Goals era: time for a revolution. The Lancet global health, 6(11), e1196-e1252. Le Blanc D 2015. Towards integration at last? The sustainable development goals as a network of targets. Sustainable Development, 23(3), 176-187. Li Y, Harrington C, Temkin-Greener H, You K, Cai X, Cen X, Mukamel DB 2015. Deficiencies in care at nursing homes and racial/ethnic disparities across homes fell, 2006–11. Health Affairs, 34(7), 1139-1146. Lim SB, Malek JA, Hussain MY, Tahir Z, Saman NHM 2021. SDGs, Smart Urbanism, and Politics: Stakeholder Partnerships and Environmental Cases in Malaysia. Human ―resources, 4, 24. Lombard A 2016. Global agenda for social work and social development: A path toward sustainable social work. The International Association of Schools of Social Work (IASSW), 5. Mahmud A 2019. Mendepani cabaran sasaran SDG 2030: Memenuhi keperluan kontraseptif di Malaysia (Vol. 3). www.nyconference.org 255 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Maker Y, McSherry B 2019. Regulating restraint use in mental health and aged care settings: Lessons from the Oakden scandal. Alternative Law Journal, 44(1), 29-36. Malaysian Association of Social Workers 2017. World Social Work Day 2017 IFSW Programme. http://www.masw.org.my/sustainable_development_program.pdf Mandič S, Hrast MF 2014. Evaluation in care homes and empowerment of residents: A case study from Slovenia. Anthropological Notebooks, 20(1). McArthur J 2014, ―The origins of the Millennium Development Goals‖, SAIS Review, Vol. XXXIV No. 2, pp. 5-24. McDonough KE, Davitt JK. 2011. It takes a village: Community practice, social work, and aging-in-place. Journal of Gerontological Social Work, 54(5), 528-541. Mor V, Gruneir A, Feng Z, Grabowski DC, Intrator O, Zinn J 2011. The effect of state policies on nursing home resident outcomes. Journal of the American Geriatrics Society, 59(1), 3-9. Muðoz-Torres MJ, Fernández-Izquierdo MÁ, Rivera-Lirio JM, Ferrero-Ferrero I, Escrig-Olmedo E, Gisbert-Navarro JV, Marullo MC 2018. An assessment tool to integrate sustainability principles into the global supply chain. Sustainability, 10(2), 535. Neves BB, Sanders A, Kokanović R 2019. ―It's the worst bloody feeling in the world‖: Experiences of loneliness and social isolation among older people living in care homes. Journal of aging studies, 49, 74-84. Palmer N 2010. The essential role of social work in addressing victims and survivors of trafficking. ILSA Journal of International & Comparative Law, 17 (1), 43-56. Pivodic L, Smets T, Gambassi G, Kylänen M, Pasman HR, Payne S, Van den Block L 2020. Physical restraining of nursing home residents in the last week of life: An epidemiological study in six European countries. International journal of nursing studies, 104, 103511. Rahman M, Khan TI, Sadique MZ 2020. SDG implementation progress: What does the Asian experience reveal? (Issue January). Ree E, Wiig S 2019. Employees‘ perceptions of patient safety culture in Norwegian nursing homes and home care services. BMC health services research, 19(1), 1-7. Rodriquez J 2011. ―It‘sa Dignity Thing‖: Nursing Home Care Workers‘ Use of Emotions 1. In Sociological Forum (Vol. 26, No. 2, pp. 265286). Oxford, UK: Blackwell Publishing Ltd. Ross AM, de Saxe Zerden L 2020. Prevention, health promotion, and social work: Aligning health and human service systems through a workforce for health. American Journal of Public Health, 110(S2), S186-S190. Ross AM, Zerden LDS, Ruth BJ, Zelnick J, Cederbaum J 2020. Contact Tracing: An Opportunity for Social Work to Lead. Social work in public health, 35(7), 533-545. Ruth BJ, Marshall JW 2017. A history of social work in public health. American Journal of Public Health, 107(S3), S236-S242. Ruth B, Wachman MK, Marshall J 2019. Public health social work. Handbook of health social work, 93-118. Sachs JD 2012. From millennium development goals to sustainable development goals. The lancet, 379(9832), 2206-2211. Safian N, Shah SA, Mansor J, Mohammad Z, Nurumal SR, Ibadullah WAHW, Shobugawa Y 2021. Factors Associated with the Need for Assistance among the Elderly in Malaysia. International Journal of Environmental Research and Public Health, 18(2), 730. Schuetz B, Mann E, Everett W 2010. Educating health professionals collaboratively for team-based primary care. Health Affairs, 29(8), 1476-1480. Slatyer S, Williams AM, Michael R 2015. Seeking empowerment to comfort patients in severe pain: A grounded theory study of the nurse's perspective. International journal of nursing studies, 52(1), 229-239. Staub-Bernasconi S 2016. Social work and human rights—Linking two traditions of human rights in social work. Journal of Human Rights and Social Work, 1(1), 40–49. Sukeri S, Sayuti M 2020. Achieving SDG 3.8.2: Financial protection against catastrophic health expenditure in Malaysia. Research Square, 1–11. Sullivan K Thomas S Rosano M 2017. Using industrial ecology and strategic management concepts to pursue the Sustainable Development Goals, Journal of Cleaner Production (2017). Tabatabaei S Z, Ebrahimi F, Hamzah ABH, Rezaeian M, Kamrani MA 2017. Ethnographic exploration of empowerment to improve elderly residents‘ quality of life. Iranian journal of nursing and midwifery research, 22(5), 414. Talarska D, Tobis S, Kotkowiak M, Strugała M, Stanisławska J, Wieczorowska-Tobis K 2018. Determinants of quality of life and the need for support for the elderly with good physical and mental functioning. Medical science monitor: international medical journal of experimental and clinical research, 24, 1604. Thompson N 2011. Promoting equality: working with difference and diversity. Third edition, Palgrave Macmillan. Hampshire RG 21 6XS UN 2012. Realizing the future, we want for all. Report to the secretary general UN System task team on the post 2015 UN Development Agenda, New York UNESCO 2009. Policy Guidelines on Inclusion in Education. UNESCO. United Nations 2020, Department of Economic and Social Affairs, Population Division. World Population Ageing 2020 Highlights; United Nations: New York, NY, USA, pp. 1–47. United Nations Educational Scientific and Cultural Organization 2020. Global Education Monitoring Report - Inclusion and Education: All Means All. In United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization. Vaziri M, Acheampong M, Downs J, Rafee Majid M 2019. Poverty as a function of space: understanding the spatial configuration of poverty in Malaysia for Sustainable Development Goal number one. GeoJournal, 84(5), 1317–1336. Waas T, Hugé J, Verbruggen A, Wright T 2011. Sustainable development: A bird‘s eye view. Sustainability, 3(10), 1637-1661. Wan Mohd Shuhairi WI, Suraya Hani MA, Nor Hasiah O, Siti Fairuz, M. Z, Rosmiyawati A, Nadia M, Suzira D, Fatimah Az-Zahra AS 2017. Population and Demographics: Ageing Newsletter; Department of Statistics Malaysia: Putrajaya, Malaysia, pp.1–2. Wynton Pillai Thomas U, Nellikunnel Devasia S, Subrmanian P, Josephine Williams M, Norza Baba H 2020. Integrating UNSDG in international school‘s curriculum: Nurturing a sustainable society in Malaysia. GIS Business, 15(2), 194–212. Li Y, Harrington C, Temkin-Greener H, You K, Cai X, Cen X, Mukamel DB 2015. Deficiencies in care at nursing homes and racial/ethnic disparities across homes fell, 2006–11. Health Affairs, 34(7), 1139-1146. Yun WS, Yusoff R 2015. An empirical study of education expenditure, health care expenditure and economic growth in Malaysia using Granger Causality Approach. Malaysian Journal of Business and Economics, 2(2), 1–10. www.nyconference.org 256 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES SINIF ÖĞRETMENLERĠNĠN MATEMATĠKSEL MODELLEME ĠLE ĠLGĠLĠ FARKINDALIKLARI VE MATEMATĠK DERS KĠTAPLARININ ĠNCELENMESĠ KALPTEN SEDA YÜZSEVEN T.C. Yıldız Technical University Ġnstitute Of Social Sciences Department Of Basic Education Class Teaching Master Program; Ġstanbul ,Turkey ORCID ID : 0000-0001-5862-7285 ÖZET Bu çalıĢmanın amacı matematiksel modelleme ve modelleme geliĢtirilmesi konusunda sınıf öğretmenlerinin farklı bakıĢ açılarını ortaya koymaktadır. Matematiksel düĢünmenin geliĢtirilmesi güncel hayatta karĢılaĢılan sorunlarla baĢa çıkmak için önemli bir rolü vardır. Matematiksel modelleme, güncel yaĢamdaki fikirleri matematiksel bilgiler ıĢığında bağlantı kurarak açıklama fırsatı sunar. Veri toplama aracı olarak çalıĢmada Modeller ve Modelleme Anketi, Matematik Tutum Ölçeği ve öğretmenlerin yorumlarına yer vererek etkinlik uygulanmıĢtır. Anket 2020-2021 eğitim-öğretim yılında Çanakkale 18 Mart Üniversitesi mezunu ve seçilen 60 sınıf öğretmenine uygulanmıĢtır. Verilerin analizi SPSS programı ile yapılmıĢtır. Elde edilen bulgular sonucunda ; ilköğretim öğrencisi için soyut kavramların anlamlandırma ve kavrama süreci zor olduğundan sınıf öğretmenleri konuları daha somut bir model haline getirerek kalıcılığı sağlanmaktadır. Uygulama ile ilgili kazanımın güçlü yönleri öğrenci açısından yaparak – yaĢayarak öğrenme, matematiği oyunlaĢtırarak sevdirme ve akran grubu ile birlikte olduğundan sınıfın tümüne hitap etmesi öğrenme açısından etkili olduğu görülmektedir. Matematiksel modelleme yönteminin sınıf öğretmenleri tarafından en fazla kullanıldığı alanlar geometrik Ģekillerin gösterimi, kesir problemleri ve diğer problem çözümleme teknikleridir. Sınıf öğretmenleri matematiksel modellemeyi güncel hayatın içinde etkin bir Ģekilde kullanımın farkına vardıkları ancak modellemeyi derslerde kullanılan somut materyaller olarak tanımlamıĢtır. Sınıf öğretmenlerine hizmet içi eğitim olarak literatür ve soyut matematiksel düĢünmeyi günümüz dünyasına entegre etmek için geniĢ çaplı bir eğitim ve uygulama olanağı tanındığı takdirde daha verimli çalıĢmalar olacaktır. Matematik dersi nicel verilere sahip bir ders olduğu halde farklı değerler de problemler ve etkinlikler yoluyla öğrencilere kazandırılabilir. Matematik öğretiminde, çocukların kazanması gereken değerler ve modelleme bazında somut içerikli örneklere yer verilmelidir. Anahtar Kelimeler: matematiksel modelleme, modelleme farkındalığı, sınıf öğretmenleri AWARENESS OF PRIMARY SCHOOL TEACHERS RELATED TO MATHEMATICAL MODELING AND EXAMINATION OF MATHEMATICS TEXTBOOKS Abstract The aim of this study is to reveal the different perspectives of classroom teachers on mathematical modeling and development of modeling. The development of mathematical thinking has an important role in dealing with problems in current life. Mathematical modeling provides the opportunity to explain the ideas in daily life by establishing connections in the light of mathematical knowledge. The researches on the purpose of using www.nyconference.org 257 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES mathematical modeling of classroom teachers, teachers include mathematical modeling in their lessons within the framework of applications for better understanding and concretization of the subjects. Models and Modeling Questionnaire, Mathematics Attitude Scale and the activities were applied by interviewing with teachers in the study as a data collection. The survey was applied to 60 classroom teachers who were graduated of Çanakkale 18 Mart University and who are selected from the close environment in 2020-2021 academic year. The data used in the research were analyzed with the SPSS program. Since the process of understanding and understanding abstract concepts is difficult for elementary school students, classroom teachers make the subjects more concrete model permanent. The strengths of the learning outcome related to the application are seen to be more effective in terms of learning by doing - learning by experiencing, making mathematics like fun. The areas where mathematical modeling method is mostly used by classroom teachers are representation of geometric shapes, fraction problems and other problem solving techniques. Effective use of mathematical modeling requires effective communication with the student. In the research, terms of modeling and values were examined which are in 2020-2021 primary school third grade mathematics textbooks and workbooks. Although mathematics lesson is a lesson with quantitative data, different worths can also be gained to students through activities. There are concrete examples on the basis of modeling and values that children should acquire in mathematics teaching. Keywords: mathematical modeling, awareness of modelling, Classroom teachers GĠRĠġ – INTRODUCTION Matematiksel düĢünmenin geliĢtirilmesi güncel hayatta karĢılaĢılan sorunlarla baĢa çıkmak için önemli bir rolü vardır. Matematiksel modelleme, güncel yaĢamdaki fikirleri matematiksel bilgiler ıĢığında bağlantı kurarak açıklama fırsatı sunar. Sınıf öğretmenlerinin matematiksel modellemeyi kullanım amaçlarına yönelik araĢtırmalar incelendiğinde, öğretmenler konuların daha iyi kavranması ve somutlaĢtırmaya yönelik uygulamalar çerçevesinde matematiksel modellemeye derslerinde yer vermektedir. Uygulama ile ilgili kazanımın güçlü yönleri öğrenci açısından yaparak – yaĢayarak öğrenme, matematiği oyunlaĢtırarak sevdirme ve akran grubu ile birlikte olduğundan sınıfın tümüne hitap etmesi öğrenme açısından etkili olduğu görülmektedir. Matematiksel modelleme yönteminin sınıf öğretmenleri tarafından en fazla kullanıldığı alanlar geometrik Ģekillerin gösterimi, kesir problemleri ve diğer problem çözümleme teknikleridir. AraĢtırmada ilkokul üçüncü sınıf matematik ders ve çalıĢma kitaplarının içerdiği modelleme ve değerler bakımından incelenmiĢtir. 2020- 2021 yılında ilkokul üçüncü sınıf düzeyinde Matematik dersinde okutulan ders kitabı araĢtırma kapsamına alınmıĢtır. Matematik dersinde matematiğin kendine özgü değerleri dıĢında matematiksel modelleme eğitimine de yer verilmesi son derece önemlidir. The development of mathematical thinking has an important role in dealing with problems encountered in current life. Mathematical modeling provides the opportunity to explain the ideas in daily life by establishing connections in the light of mathematical information. When the researches aimed at primary school teachers' use of mathematical modeling are examined, teachers include mathematical modeling in their lessons within the framework of applications for better understanding and concretization of the subjects. The www.nyconference.org 258 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES strengths of the learning outcome related to the application are seen to be effective in terms of learning by doing - learning by experiencing, making mathematics like it and appealing to the whole class because it is with the peer group. The areas where mathematical modeling method is mostly used by primary school teachers are representation of geometric shapes, fraction problems and other problem solving techniques. In the study, primary school third grade mathematics textbooks and workbooks were examined in terms of modeling and values. In 2020-2021, the textbook taught in the third grade mathematics course at primary school was included in the study. It is really very important to include mathematical modeling education in addition to the specific values of mathematics in mathematics lesson. MATERIALS AND METHODS ARAġTIRMANIN AMACI - PURPOSE OF THE RESEARCH Bu araĢtırmanın amacı sınıf öğretmenlerinin matematik dersi modelleme yöntemi kullanılarak öğretimi açısından öz yeterliklerini inceleyerek onların bir nebze olsun eksikliklerini sorgulamasını sağlamak ve en fazla hangi alanlarda zorluk çektiklerini tespit etmektir. Sınıf öğretmenlerinin matematiksel modelleme konusundaki farkındalıklarını arttırmak , sadece somut materyal örneklerinden çok soyut düĢünebilmeyi ve güncel hayata uygun hale getirip matematiksel uygulamalara katılabilmeyi amaçlamaktadır. Bunun yanı sıra Milli Eğitim Bakanlığınca onaylanmıĢ olan ders kitaplarını değerler ve modeller açısından değerlendirilmiĢtir. Böylece günümüz koĢullarında neler değiĢtirip geliĢtirilebilir ve değiĢen dünya koĢullarına matematik modelleme nasıl uyarlanabilir konusu araĢtırma ile ele alınmıĢtır. The aim of this study is to examine the primary school teachers' self-efficacy in terms of teaching by using the mathematics lesson modeling method, to make them question their shortcomings a little and to determine which areas they have the most difficulties. Another aim of this study is to increase the awareness of Primary school teachers about mathematical modeling, to be able to think abstractly rather than just concrete material examples and to participate in mathematical applications by making them suitable for daily life. In addition, the textbooks approved by the Ministry of Education were evaluated in terms of values and models. Thus, what can be changed and improved in today's conditions and how mathematical modeling can be adapted to changing world conditions has been discussed with research. ARAġTIRMANIN MODELĠ - THE MODEL OF THE RESEARCH Bu araĢtırmada nicel ve tarama modeli kullanılmıĢtır. Tarama yöntemi günümüzde ve geçmiĢte var olan problem veya sorunları belirlemek ve betimlemek amacıyla var olmuĢtur.. AraĢtırmaya katılan katılımcılar kendi öz yeterlilik , sosyal ve kültürel durumları ile birlikte örneklem olur ve ölçeğe katılım sağlamaktadırlar. Quantitative and scanning models were used in this study. Scanning method is to identify and describe the current and past problems or problems. Participants participating in the research, together with their own self-efficacy, social and cultural conditions, become samples and participate in the scale ARAġTIRMANIN ÖRNEKLEMĠ - SAMPLE OF THE RESEARCH www.nyconference.org 259 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Bu araĢtırma Çanakkale 18 Mart Üniversitesi mezunları ve seçilen 60 sınıf öğretmenine uygulanmıĢtır. Sosyal ve kültürel ,ekonomik anlamda değiĢken nitelikte deneklerle sınırlandırılmıĢ bir araĢtırmadır. Örneklemde farklı değer ve öz yeterlilik seviyelerine sahip öğretmenler bulunmaktadır. This research was applied to the graduates of Çanakkale 18 Mart University and 60 Primary School Teachers. It is a research that is limited to subjects that are socially and culturally and economically variable. There are teachers with different values and levels of self-efficacy in the sample. Veri Toplama Yöntemi ve Analizi - Data Collection Method and Analysis AraĢtırmada veri toplama araçları olarak kullanılan Modeller ve Modelleme Anketi, Matematik Tutum Ölçeği, nicel ve tarama yöntemi kullanılmıĢ ve öğretmenlerle görüĢmeler yapılmıĢtır.Öğretmenlerin modeller ve modelleme ile ilgili görüĢleri, uygulama öncesinde verilen ankette bulunan 30 maddeden oluĢan 5‘li likert tipi bir ölçekle ölçülmüĢtür. Öğretmen adaylarının çoklu temsiller olarak modeller, tam bir kopya olarak modeller, açıklayıcı araçlar olarak modeller, bilimsel modellerin kullanımı, modellemenin yapısının değiĢimi ve model örnekleri ile ilgili görüĢleri incelenmiĢtir. Matematik dersine karĢı tutum ölçeği anketi yapılmıĢ ve 38 maddeden oluĢmaktadır. Sınıf öğretmenlerinin uygulama modelleme konusunda uygulama öncesinde ve sonrasında matematik dersine karĢı düĢüncelerinde değiĢim olup olmadığını belirlemek amacıyla Matematik Tutum Ölçeği uygulanmıĢtır. Ölçekteki maddelerin hiçbirinin kesin cevabı yoktur. Her cümleyle ilgili görüĢ, doğal olarak kiĢiden kiĢiye değiĢebilir. Bu ölçek, sevgi, meslek, korku, zevk, önemlilik, ilgi ve güven boyutlarını içeren 38 maddeden oluĢmaktadır. Son olarak maddelerin tek tek frekans analizi yapılarak yüzdelik dilimleri ve anlamlılık düzeyleri incelenmiĢtir. Ölçekte yer alan maddelerin frekansı, toplam puanların ortalaması ve anlamlılık düzeyi Tablo 1‘de verilen değerlerine göre yorumlanmıĢtır. Models and Modeling Questionnaire, Mathematics Attitude Scale, quantitative and scanning methods were used as data collection tools in the study. And interviews were made with teachers. Teachers' views about models and modeling were measured with a 5-point Likert-type scale consisting of 30 items in the questionnaire given before the implementation. Pre-service teachers' views on models as multiple representations, models as complete copies, models as explanatory tools, the use of scientific models, the change in the structure of modeling and model examples were analyzed. An attitude scale questionnaire was conducted towards the mathematics course. This questionnaire consists of 38 items. The Mathematics Attitude Scale was applied to determine whether there was a change in primary school teachers' views on application modeling before and after the application towards the mathematics lesson. None of the items in the scale have an exact answer. The opinion of each sentence can naturally vary from person to person. This scale consists of 38 items including the dimensions of love, profession, fear, pleasure, importance, interest and trust. Finally, the percentiles and significance levels were examined by making frequency analysis of the items one by one. The frequency of the items in the scale, the average of the total scores and the level of significance were interpreted according to the values given in Table 1. www.nyconference.org 260 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES BULGULAR – RESULTS Tablo 2 incelendiğinde, katılımcıların %75‘i kadın ve %25 erkek olmak üzere %86,7 oranında sınıf öğretmeni katılım yapmıĢ diğer katılımcılar ise farklı branĢ öğretmenleridir. Tablo 2 incelendiğinde, anket sonucunda katılımcıların ortalama 30 – 40 yaĢ aralığında olduğu sonucuna ulaĢılmıĢtır. Sınıf öğretmenlerinin %90‘ı ise modelleme yöntemini güncel hayat ile bağdaĢtırarak kullandığını belirtmektedir. Anketin açık uçlu soru kısmında ise daha çok kesir problemlerinde somut görsel olarak bir kek görselinden faydalandıklarını yorum olarak belirtilmiĢtir. Öğretmenlerin %90‘ı görsel ve iĢitsel hafızaya olan etkisinden dolayı matematiksel modelleme konusunu gerekli görüp uygulamaktadır. Katılımcı öğretmenlerin kiĢisel özelliklerine ait frekans ve yüzde değerleri Tablo 2‘de verilmiĢtir. When evaluated in line with the answers of the people participating in the survey in line with the values given in Table 2 It was concluded that 90% of the participants had a better understanding by using the modeling method of the mathematics lesson. A primary school teacher attended 86.7% of the participants, 75% of whom were women and 25% were men. Other participants are teachers of different branches. As a result of the survey, it was concluded that the participants were between 30 and 40 years old on average. 90% of primary school teachers state that they use the modeling method in line with the current life. In the open-ended question part of the questionnaire, it was stated as a comment that they mostly benefited from a concrete visual cake visual in fraction problems. 90% of the teachers consider mathematical modeling necessary and apply it due to its effect on visual and auditory memory. The frequency and percentage values of the participant teachers' personal characteristics are given in Table 2. www.nyconference.org 261 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Matematiksel Modelleme anketindeki tüm maddeler tek tek incelemiĢ ve özetle sınıf öğretmenlerinin matematiksel modelleme konusunda öz yeterliğinin en yüksek ve en düĢük çıktığı maddeler anlamlılık düzeylerine göre Tablo 3 ve Tablo 4‘de gösterilmiĢtir.Tablo 3 incelendiğinde sınıf öğretmenlerinin matematiksel modellemeyle ilgili somut verilere ihtiyaç duyduğu ve kullandığı ortaya çıkmaktadır. Sınıf öğretmenleri matematiksel modelleme yöntemini güncel hayat ile bağdaĢtırarak uyguladığı saptanmıĢtır. Maket, oyuncak gibi modellerin matematiksel modelleme anlamında bir Ģeyin küçültülmüĢ hali olduğunu belirtmiĢlerdir. Bilimsel bir olayla ilgili bir fikir ve teorilerin formülize edilmek istendiğinde de kesinlikle yararlanılması gerektiği sonucuna varılmaktadır. All items in the Mathematical Modeling questionnaire were examined one by one. And in summary, the items with the highest and lowest self-efficacy of primary school teachers in mathematical modeling are shown in Table 3 and Table 4 according to their significance levels. When Table 3 is examined, it is revealed that primary school teachers need and use concrete data about mathematical modeling. It has been determined that primary school teachers apply the mathematical modeling method in line with the current life. They stated that models such as models and toys are a scaled-down version of something in terms of mathematical modeling. It is concluded that when an idea and theories about a scientific event are wanted to be formulated, they should definitely be utilized. www.nyconference.org 262 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Tablo 4 incelendiğinde sınıf öğretmenleri matematik dersinde kullanılan bir modelin gerçek cisme birebir benzemesi veya tam bir kopya olması gerektiği konusunda öz yeterlik seviyesi düĢük çıktığı saptanmıĢtır. Sınıf öğretmenleri matematiksel bir modelleme kullanmak istediklerinde kullandıkları modeller somut veya benzer olduğundan dolayı bir modelin birebir benzemesi veya tam bir kopya olması gerektiği konusuna katılmamaktadır. Bu nedenle her Ģeyden önce alanda görev yapan ve yapmak üzere yetiĢen sınıf öğretmenlerine çok daha etkili bir matematiksel modelleme eğitimi verilmeli ve öğretmenler bu dersin öneminin bilincinde olarak daha fazla çaba sarf etmelidirler. Matematiksel modelleme uygulaması sadece somut kavramlardan değil, soyuttan soyuta düĢünüp modelleyebilmeyi kapsamaktadır. Gündelik hayat ile bağdaĢtırarak daha etkili bir eğitim vermekten geçer. When Table 4 is examined, it is found that a model used in primary school teachers' mathematics lesson has a low level of self-efficacy that it must be exactly like the real object or be an exact copy. When primary school teachers want to use a mathematical model, they disagree that a model should be identical or an exact copy, since the models they use are concrete or similar. For this reason, first of all, a much more effective mathematical modeling training should be given to primary school teachers who work in the field and are trained to do so. And teachers should put more effort, being aware of the importance of this lesson. The application of mathematical modeling includes not only concrete concepts but also thinking and modeling from abstract to abstract. This modeling practice is about giving a more effective education by associating it with daily life. Sınıf öğretmenlerinin matematik dersinde modelleme kullanımı öncesi ve sonrası arasındaki farkın saptanmasını amaçlayan alt problemi daha geniĢ tutularak ‗‘Sınıf öğretmenlerinin matematiksel modelleme uygulama öncesi ve sonrası cinsiyete bağlı farklar nelerdir?‘‘ Ģeklinde belirlenmiĢtir. Belirtilen tabloda bulunan veriler incelendiğinde, sınıf www.nyconference.org 263 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES öğretmenlerinin cinsiyete bağlı olarak uygulama öncesi ve sonrası yapılan ön anket ve son anket sonrası görüĢlerine göre değerlendirilmiĢtir. Bağımsız örneklemler t-testi verilerine göre istatistiksel olarak anlamlı (p >0,05) bir fark bulunamamıĢtır. The sub-problem aimed at determining the difference between before and after the use of modeling in the mathematics lesson of classroom teachers was broadened and determined as "What are the gender-related differences before and after the mathematical modeling application of classroom teachers?". When the data in the specified table was examined, it was evaluated according to the opinions of the classroom teachers after the pre-survey and the last questionnaire, which were made before and after the application depending on gender. There was no statistically significant difference (p> 0.05) according to the independent samples t-test data. Sınıf öğretmenlerine uygulanan matematik tutum ölçeği sonrasında matematik dersine karĢı tutumu konusunda öz yeterliğinin en yüksek ve en düĢük çıktığı maddeler anlamlılık düzeylerine göre Tablo 6 ve Tablo 7‘de gösterilmiĢtir. Tablo 6 incelendiğinde sınıf öğretmenleri matematik dersinden korkmamaktadır ve matematik sevdiği dersler arasında olduğu belirlenmiĢtir. Sınıf öğretmenleri yeni bir matematik problemiyle uğraĢmak istemekte ve sıra dıĢı bir soru kalıbıyla karĢılaĢtıklarında ise soruyu çözene kadar mutlaka uğraĢmaktadır. www.nyconference.org 264 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Tablo 7 incelendiğinde sınıf öğretmenlerinin %40 oranında matematiğin bir bilim değil yalnızca araç olduğunu belirtmiĢtir. %36,6 oranında katılımcıya matematik problemlerini çözmeye çalıĢmak istememektedirler. Sınıf öğretmenlerinin %36,6 oranında katılımcı matematik problemlerini çözmeye çalıĢmak istememektedirler. When Table 7 is examined, 40% of primary school teachers stated that mathematics is not a science but only a tool. 36.6% of the participants do not want to try to solve math problems. 36.6% of primary school teachers do not want to try to solve math problems. Milli Eğitim Bakanlığı matematik ders kitabında yer alan ‗‘PaylaĢma‘‘ değeri ile ilgili örneğin ;‗‘Kağan, annesinin yaptığı kurabiyeleri 10 arkadaĢına eĢit bir Ģekilde paylaĢtırmak ister. Tepside 20 kurabiye vardır. Kağan her arkadaĢına kaç tane kurabiye vereceğini kısa yoldan nasıl bulabilir? DüĢünelim.‘‘ ġekil 1.Modellleme Matematik Problemi ġekil 1 incelendiğinde, üçüncü sınıf matematik kitabında 3.Ünite 2.Bölümde 116.sayfada yer alan bu örnek paylaĢma değerini içinde barındırmaktadır. Bu değerde ölçeklendirme modeli kullanılmıĢ olup somut görünen bir temsil ifade edilmiĢtir. Böylelikle bu kurabiye örneği öğrencinin kafasında ‗‘PaylaĢma‘‘ değerini daha net canlandıracak olup matematiksel modelleme yöntemlerinden yapının paylaĢılabilirliği ve yeniden kullanılabilirliği prensibiyle açıklanabilir. According to the following statement regarding the "Sharing" value in the mathematics textbook of the Ministry of National Education for example;"Kağan wants to share the cookies made by his mother equally to 10 of his friends. There are 20 cookies in the tray. How can Kağan find out how many cookies he will give to each friend in a short way? Let's think. " As seen above, this example in the third grade mathematics book on page 116 in the 3rd Unit 2nd Chapter contains the value of sharing. In this value, the scaling model is used www.nyconference.org 265 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES and a concrete visible representation is expressed. Thus, this cookie sample will more clearly visualize the "Sharing" value in the student's mind, and it can be explained by the principle of share-ability and reusability of the structure, which is one of the mathematical modeling methods. SONUÇ – CONCLUSIONS Sınıf öğretmenleri model, resim, diyagram, ile somut bir modelle öğretim yapmaktadırlar. Modeli bir Ģeyin küçültülmüĢ hali olarak görmektedirler. Örneğin maket ya da oyuncak gibi. Bir modelin doğru bilgi verecek ve cismin nasıl göründüğünü gösterecek Ģekilde gerçek cisme benzemesi gerektiği katılımcılar tarafından belirlenmiĢtir. Modelin boyutu hariç, gerçek cisme tam olarak benzemesi gerektiğini düĢünmemektedir. Öğretmenler modelin gerçek cismin ne olduğu hakkında fikir vermesi hususunu yeterli bulmaktadırlar. Öğretmenler modelleme yönteminin kalıcı bir öğretimle olabileceğini savunmaktadır. Matematiksel modelleme yöntemiyle öğrencilerinin konuyu daha iyi kavradığı konusunda hem fikirdir. Öğretmenlerin matematik dersini sevdiği ve bu konuda severek eğitim verdikleri görülmektedir. Kullanılan modellerin tam olarak benzememesi ve soyut kavramların güncel hayat ile bağdaĢtırmada güçlük olsa bile öğretmenlerin somut kavramlarda matematiksel modelleme kullanıldığı görülmektedir. Milli Eğitim Bakanlığı ders kitapları incelendiğinde değerler veya matematiksel modelleme kullanımıyla ilgili birçok soyut ve somut matematik problemi bulunduğu saptanmıĢtır. Matematiksel modelleme veya matematiksel prensiplerin uygulandığı görülmektedir. Primary school teachers teach with a concrete model with models, pictures, diagrams. They see the model as a scaled-down version of something. For example, like a model or toy. It was determined by the participants that a model should resemble a real object in a way that gives accurate information and shows what the object looks like. Teachers do not think that the Model should look exactly like the real object, except for its size. The teachers find it sufficient for the model to give an idea about what the real object is. Teachers argue that the modeling method can be achieved with a permanent teaching. There is a consensus among the teachers that their students better grasp the subject with the mathematical modeling method. It is seen that teachers love mathematics lesson and teach fondly about it. Even if the models used are not exactly similar and it is difficult to reconcile abstract concepts with daily life. It is seen that teachers use mathematical modeling in concrete concepts. When the textbooks of the Ministry of Education were examined, it was determined that there were many abstract and concrete mathematical problems related to the use of values or mathematical modeling. Mathematical modeling or mathematical principles appear to be applied. ÖNERĠLER - DISCUSSIONS • Sınıf öğretmenlerine hizmet içi eğitim olarak literatür ve soyut matematiksel düĢünmeyi günümüz dünyasına entegre etmek için geniĢ çaplı bir eğitim ve uygulama olanağı tanınmalıdır. • AlıĢılagelmiĢ eğitim sisteminin yanında matematik problemlerini çözmeden önce problemi bir model haline getirip dersin iĢlenmesi yönünde öğrencilere yönelik kazanım sağlanmalıdır. Böylece öğrenci, sorunun çözümünden önce sorunun oluĢma sürecini takip etmiĢ olacaktır. www.nyconference.org 266 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES • Öğrencilerin matematik problemlerinin çözümüne iliĢkin katılımına destek verilmesi gerekmektedir. Öğrenciye gerekli zaman tanınmalıdır. Farklı çözüm yolları ve bakıĢ açısı ile daha iyi kazanımlar ve beceriler geliĢtirilebilir. • Matematiksel bilginin kullanımı ile ilgili sözel bilginin yanı sıra matematiksel grafikler, tablolar ile ifade edilmesi istenilmelidir. Öğrenci böylelikle matematiksel bilginin kullanımına etkin katılım sağlamıĢ olur. • In order to integrate literature and abstract mathematical thinking into today's world as primary school teachers and in-service training, a wide-ranging education and application opportunity should be provided. In addition to the usual education system, before solving mathematics problems, students should be provided with an outcome for making the problem a model and teaching the course. Thus, the student will follow the process of the problem before solving the problem. Students' participation in solving mathematical problems should be supported. The student should be given the necessary time. Better acquisitions and skills can be developed with different solutions and perspectives. In addition to verbal information about the use of mathematical knowledge, it should be asked to be expressed in mathematical graphs and tables. Thus, the student participates actively in the use of mathematical knowledge. References Aydın, H. (2008). Ġngiltere‘de öğrenim gören öğrencilerin ve öğretmenlerin matematiksel modelleme kullanımına yönelik fenomenografik bir çalıĢma. YayınlanmamıĢ yüksek lisans tezi, Gazi üniversitesi eğitim bilimleri enstitüsü Ankara Üniversitesi Par.1; https://acikders.ankara.edu.tr/pluginfile.php/18911/mod_resource/content/0/Hafta%207.pdf BaĢtürk S.(2009). Ortaöğretim Matematik Öğretmen Adaylarına Göre Fen Edebiyat Fakültelerindeki Alan Eğitimi Borromeo-Ferri, R. (2006). Theoretical and empirical differentiations of phases in the modelling process. Zentralblatt für Didaktik der Mathematik-ZDM, 38, 86-95. Blum, W. , Niss, M. (1991). Applied mathematical problem solving, modelling, application, and links to other subjects-state, trends, and issues in mathematics instruction. Educational Studies in Mathematics, 22 , 37-68. Blum, W., & Ferri, R.B. (2009). Mathematical modeling: Can it be taught and learnt? Journal of Mathematical Modeling and Applications, 1, 45-58. Bayramlı,B. ; Matematiksel Modelleme (Matematik Blog Yazısı ) Cheng, K. A. (2001). Teaching Mathematical Modelling in Singapore Schools. The Mathematics Educator, 6 , 62-74. Çevrimiçi ; Bulut.B, https://www.matematikkafe.com/?pnum=292&pt=Matematiksel+Modelleme+ Duatepe, A., Çilesiz, ġ., "Matematik Tutum Ölçeği GeliĢtirilmesi", Hacettepe Üniversitesi Eğitim Fakültesi Dergisi, 16-17, (1999), 45-52. Ebru U. & Didem K. 2019, Ġlkokul Matematik Ders Kitaplarının Ġçerdiği Değerler Bakımından Ġncelenmesi ESEN.O, GÜNEġ G,; 2012, Ġlköğretim Matematik Öğretmenlerinin Proje ve Performans Görevlerine ĠliĢkin GörüĢleri Harrison, G. A. ve Tregaust, F. D., "A Typology of Science Models",International Journal (2000), 1011-1026 of Science Education, Vol. 22, no. 9, Korkmaz.E; ; 2010, ĠLKÖĞRETĠM MATEMATĠK VE SINIF ÖĞRETMENĠ ADAYLARININ MATEMATĠKSEL MODELLEMEYE YÖNELĠK GÖRÜġLERĠ VE MATEMATĠKSEL MODELLEME YETERLĠKLERĠ DOKTORA TEZĠ www.nyconference.org 267 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Gazi University Kastamonu Education Journal,(2005),Cilt:13 No:2 GüneĢ G,Gökçek T;2013, ÖĞRETMEN ADAYLARININ MATEMATĠK OKURYAZARLIK DÜZEYLERĠNĠN BELĠRLENMESĠ Güzel, E. B., & Uğurel, I. (2010). Matematik öğretmen adaylarının analiz dersi akademik baĢarıları ile matematiksel modelleme yaklaĢımları arasındaki iliĢki. Ondokuz Mayıs Üniversitesi Eğitim Fakültesi Dergisi, 29 (1), 69-90 Keskin, Ö. Ö. (2008). Ortaöğretim matematik öğretmen adaylarinin matematiksel modelleme yapabilme becerilerinin geliĢtirilmesi üzerine bir araĢtirma. YayınlanmamıĢ doktora tezi, Gazi Üniversitesi Eğitim Bilimleri Enstitüsü Kertil, M. (2008). Matematik öğretmen adaylarının problem çözme becerilerinin modelleme sürecinde incelenmesi. YayınlanmamıĢ yüksek lisans tezi, Marmara Üniversitesi Eğitim Bilimleri Enstitüsü Özalp, N., Fen, Mühendislik ve Sosyal Bilimlerde Matematiksel Modelleme, Gazi Kitabevi, (2006). IĢık,A.,Mercan,E.;2015, Ortaokul Matematik Öğretmenlerinin Model ve Modelleme Hakkındaki GörüĢlerinin Ġncelenmesi Tutak,T. Güder.Y; 2014, Matematiksel Modellemenin Tanımı, Kapsamı ve Önemi TURAN,Ġ., ġĠMġEK,Ü., ASLAN,H.; 2015, Eğitim AraĢtırmalarında Likert Ölçeği ve Likert-Tipi Soruların Kullanımı ve Analizi Türker Biber,B. , Yetkin Özdemir,E. ; 2015, Matematik Öğretiminde Matematiksel Modelleme YaklaĢımı Yıldırım, A., ġimĢek H., Sosyal Bilimlerde Nitel AraĢtırma Yöntemleri, 5.Baskı, Seçkin Yayınevi, Ankara, (2005). www.nyconference.org 268 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES EMPIRICAL COMPARISON OF THE RESULTS OF THE KAZAKH AND RUSSIAN-LANGUAGE VERSION OF THE METHODOLOGY G.M.Sembiyeva university lecturer Korkyt Ata Kyzylorda State University,29A,Aiteke bi str.,120014 Kyzylorda, Kazakhstan Abstract The article is devoted to the problem of cross-cultural equivalence of test methods. The article presents the results of empirical comparison of the results of the Kazakh -and Russian-language version of the methodology for the study of the value-semantic sphere of personality, namely the test of viability. The respondents were undergraduates of Kazakh nationality, who performed the test of viability in two versions: initially in the Kazakh language, and a week later – in Russian. It is revealed that the results of both versions Kazakh and Russian-closely correlate with each other and are close in average values. Consequently, they give equivalent results, which allow using any of the variants of this technique when conducting research on respondents of Kazakh nationality. Keywords: cross-cultural comparison, bilingualism, personality technique, valuesemantic sphere, ethno-cultural studies, vitality, vitality test. The study of various psychological problems is impossible without the appropriate diagnostic tools. And now psychologists-scientists are doing a lot of work on the adaptation and translation of foreign techniques into Russian. Cultural adaptation of psychological techniques to different languages allows identifying cultural differences that undoubtedly characterize each ethnic group. Recently in psychology are considered adapted and translated foreign techniques of motivation to search for meaning in life (S.P.C.Elshanskiy, F.Anufriev, F.D.Kamaletdinov and V.Semenov), psychosomatic medicine (T.A.Zhelonkin, P.S.Enikolopov, A.Ermushev), personal development (V.E.Oryol, I.G.Senin Astana), emotional States (E.M.P.Osin), individual differences in optimism (i.e. T.Gordeeva, O.Sychev, E.M.P.Osin), dimensions, orientations and time perspective). The author in his works convey the experience of adaptation and translation of foreign language techniques, discuss the organizational aspects of the Russian version of the tests, the procedure for creating a primary form of questionnaires and analysis of psychometric testing. All methods have been modified by the authors, as the original version of the tests is designed for a different cultural and linguistic environment. In the late 1970-s in foreign psychology S.Cobas and S.Maddy suggested theoretical designer of resilience for the study of the endurance of a person in coping with life's difficulties. Resilience as a valid predictor of successful coping with stress, first of all, attention is drawn to the confrontation of personality stressful situations in professional activity. And since then, until today, the test of viability developed by the American psychologist S.Maddy has not lost its relevance in various psychological studies. The test of viability in Russian was translated and adapted by D.A.Leontiev [1]. The modified version of the test consists of 45 statements instead of 18 in the original. As in the English version, it consists of three scales and contains direct and inverse questions. The Russified version of the test showed reliability and validity in studies on a large sample in Russia, and today with the help of this technique, various aspects of the life of the individual www.nyconference.org 269 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES are actively studied. Adapted Russian-language test of viability is usually used in crosscultural studies. This technique, together with the methods and morphological test of life values is translated using the technique of double translation into Chinese and Polish. After our research is focused on the Kazakh sample, we also need to translate the methodology into the Kazakh language. In Kazakhstan, the test of viability was used in the study of professional orientation of first-year students, semantic aspects of identification. According to V.Pozhitkin in the structure of resilience in freshmen more pronounced risk taking, as most students are able and willing not only to be actively involved in the process, but also to find useful and necessary for themselves in the implementation of educational and professional activities [2]. The study does not mention the ethnicity of the respondents, but as it was conducted in the North Kazakhstan state University (Ust-Kamenogorsk), it could be Russian-speaking respondents. This cross-cultural study of Russians and Kazakhs was also conducted in the Northern region of the country in Pavlodar. Translation of the methodology into the language of the studied culture did not become the task of the authors of both studies, since the respondents were representatives of the Russian-speaking environment, and the need to translate the methodology into the ethnic language of the respondents did not arise. In Kazakhstan, it is true that bilingualism (Russian and Kazakh) is widespread in all spheres of activity, so a large number of people understand both Russian and Kazakh languages equally. But in our case, all participants of the experiment are representatives of the southern region of the country, where the Kazakh language of the role dominates both in the household and in the professional sphere. In ethno-cultural studies, adaptation and translation of methods into the language of the culture being studied is considered a mandatory requirement. As shown by our experience in the translation and adaptation of the methodology DLC in the Kazakh sample, the Kazakhlanguage version of the test DLC was absolutely equivalent to the English-language version [3]. However, the results of this test cannot be directly transferred to the method of measuring resilience. And therefore there is a problem of translation of the test of viability into the Kazakh language and a problem of check of equivalence of the Kazakh-language version of the test to its Russian-language primary source. The aim of this study was to identify the equivalence for the choice of Kazakh respondents to the Russian version of the test of viability of its Kazakh-language version, obtained in the course of language translation and adaptation. Organization and methods of research. The technique was used in career guidance work: Test of resilience in the development of D.Leontiev, characterized by a system of beliefs about you, about the world, about the relationship with the world and resilience includes three components: involvement, control and risk taking [4]. At the beginning, the method was translated by philologists from the Russian version into the Kazakh language with the method of asymmetric translation. Asymmetric translation is focused on fidelity, accuracy of meaning and verbatim language of the original method. This type of translation according to L.F.Burlachuk is aimed at understanding the meaning of statements rather than at the diagnosis of personal characteristics [5]. Further, in the next stage, the reverse translation method was used, to which bilingual experts were involved. At the same stage, a pilot study was conducted with the participation of 20 respondents-undergraduates of different specialties (average age – 32 years, median – 28 years, standard deviation – 8-9 years). During the conversation with the respondents after www.nyconference.org 270 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES the pilot experiment, incomprehensible questions were identified and their formulations were corrected. In the pilot and subsequent main series of studies, all respondents filled in the methodology individually and on a voluntary basis. To exclude positional effects, we divided the sample into 2 parts that distinguish the sequence of the filling process: 1) the first group filled in the methodology with a period of time of 1 week. They were undergraduates of 1 and 2 courses of KSU by Korkyt Аta in Kyzylorda (p=61), aged from 21 to 48 years (men 31,7 %, women – 68,2 %, average age - 25,3 years); 2) the second group (N=100) filled the method with a time interval of 2-3 days, aged 21 to 29 years (men 27 %, women - 73 %, the average age – 22,3 years); 3) the third group (p=178), aged 21 to 26 years (men 49.4 %, women – 50,6 %, average age – 22,3 years) filled out the method first in the Kazakh language, then in Russian one day a few hours later. All respondents of the second and third groups are undergraduates of the 1st year of KazNU named after al-Farabi and KazNTU named after K.I.Satpayev. In the results there are no differences in the overall score and in the individual scales of the methodology, and the results of both versions are correlated with each other at a significant level. Analysis of individual test items revealed that the bulk of the test items are also equivalent in both languages and respondents equally answer most questions independent of the language. These were such statements, for example: № 23 32 37 41 Russian version of the issue Kazakh-language version of the question When somebody complains that life is Кімде-кім өз өмірінің қызықсыз boring, it means he just can't see the екендігін айтып шағынса, онда оның interesting. If someone says that жай ғана қызықты нәрселерді көре his life is not interesting, he does not білмейтіндігін байқатады. know that he is just interesting. Менің ойымша, өмір менің I think life is passing me by. қатысуымсыз өтіп бара жатқан сияқты. I don't have the perseverance to Маған бастаған ісімді аяқтауға finish what I started. табандылық жетіспейді. Әдетте мен құлшыныспен жұмыс As a rule, I work with pleasure. жасаймын. Comparative analysis of the test of ZHS on the total indicators and their relationships in the first group (table.1.1) revealed the least number of differences between variants of language of techniques. In the Russian version of the test, the total indicators of the control scale are slightly higher than in the Kazakh version of the technique, although this difference is unreliable. And on the other scales of the test there are no special differences. Direct relationships were found in all test scales at a high level of reliability (at p<0.01) . www.nyconference.org 271 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Table 1.1 Comparison of indicators of the test of ZHS on options of language of a technique in the first group (N=61) Options JS (σ) Test scales JS r Pearson r Spearman 36,6 (6,8) 0,67** 0,61** 31,0 (7,3) 30,5 (6,5) 0,61** 0,64** Risk taking 16,5 (4,3) 16,6 (4,2) 0,49** 0,45** Resilience 83,4 (17,4) 83,7 (14,7) 0,72** 0,67** Russian Kazakh Engagement 36,3 (8,7) Control The level of correlation reliability is highlighted in bold: ** - p<0,01. The values of the total indicators and correlation coefficients between the Russian and Kazakh variants in the second group are presented in table 1.2. Table 1.2 Comparison of indicators of the test of ZHS on options of language of a technique in the second group (N=100) Test scales JS Test Options JS ā (σ) r Pearson r Spearman 35,8 (8,3) 0,26** 0,24** 31,2 (6,5) 31,2 (7,0) 0,32** 0,34** Risk taking 18,0 (4,2) 18,2 (5,0) 0,30** 0,29** Resilience 85,5 (16,1) 85,5 (17,0) 0,36** 0,37** Russian Kazakh Engagement 37,5 (7,5) Control Bold a confidence level of correlation: * p<0.05, * * p<0,01. As you can see, the total indicators of the scale of involvement and overall viability in the Russian version is higher than in the Kazakh version of the test, but these differences are statistically unreliable. The correlation relationship is positive over-sufficient level of reliability (p<0.05 and p<0.01). In the third group of undergraduates found significant differences in the total performance of all test scales and overall viability (PR<0.001). But the correlation coefficients are denser (at the level of p<0.01) than in the previous groups (table.1.3). Table 1.3 Comparison of indicators of the test of ZHS on options of language of a technique in the third group (N=178) Test scales JS Test Options JS ā (σ) r Pearson r Spearman 35,1 (8,1) 0,79** 0,77** 31,3 (6,9) 0,76** 0,73** Russian Kazakh Engagement 36,0 (6,9) Control 32,6 (6,1) www.nyconference.org 272 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Risk taking 18,1 (4,5) 17,3 (4,7) 0,78** 0,78** Resilience 86,7 (13,7) 83,5 (16,6) 0,79** 0,79** Significant differences, the level of reliability of correlations are highlighted in bold: **- p<0.01. Comparison of summary indicators and their interrelation between variants of the methodology language in the sample (table. 1.1, 1.2 and 1.3) revealed that only in the third group all the test scales and parameters of viability significantly differ in the values of the student's t-test (at p<0.001), but their relationship between the multilingual versions of the test ZHS, however, is very dense. Other groups are also characterized by close correlation connections (at p<0.01 and p<0.001). These statistics prove that in the perception of the Kazakhs multilingual options to test the viability does not exist significant and dependent on the applied language difference. The empirical correlation of the parameters of the scales of the test of ZHS options showed the following: the reliability of the differences in the scales of ZHS revealed only in the third group, this group filled the methodology in two languages on the same day after a few hours, and this indicates the need for further study of the stability of individual issues in this technique. In General, the overall picture of the results shows the equivalence of the test of viability in the Kazakh language to the original. The difference for understanding the statements in any variant of the technique does not occur at any time interval of filling of these variants. Thus, we can generally conclude that the Kazakh - and Russian-language versions of the test ZHS perceived with Kazakh respondents is equivalent and these multilingual versions of the methodology are equivalent to each other. References 1. Kryukova T.L. Methods of studying coping behavior: three coping scales (ed. 2-e, corrected, supplemented). – Kostroma: KSU N.Nekrasov – Half Title, 2010. – p.64. 2. Gordeeva T.O., Sychev O.A., Osin E.N. Development of the Russian version of the test of dispositional optimism (LOT). / T.O.Gordeeva, O.A.Sychev, E.N.Aspen // Psychological diagnostics. – 2010. – №2. – pp. 36-64. 3. Elshansky S.P., Anufriev A.F., Kamaletdinova Z.F., Saparin O.E., Semenov D.V. Psychometric indicators of the Russian version of the test "Questionnaire of the meaning of life" (MLQ). // Psychology, sociology and pedagogy, 2015. №10. 4. Zhelonkina T.A., Enikolopov S.N., Ermushev A.A. Adaptation of Russian version of methodologies Salkovskis P. "A Brief questionnaire of anxiety about health" (Short Health Anxiety Inventory). / T.A.Zhelonkina, S.N.Enikolopov, A.A.Ermushev // Theoretical and experimental psychology. – 2014. – Volume 7. – №1. pp.30 – 37. 5. Burlachuk L.F. Psychodiagnostics: textbook for universities / L.F.Burlachuk. SPb.: Peter, 2003. – 352 p. 6. Leonenko N.O. Ethnic resources of students ' resilience in the context of intercultural dialogue in the educational environment. / N.O.Leonenko // Pedagogical education in Russia. – 2013. – №4. – pp.53-60. 7. Leonenko N.O., Novakovsky A. Ethno-psychological features of resilient Russian and Polish students. / N.O.Leonenko, A.Novakovsky // Humanitarian vector. Social psychology: formulation of problems and approaches to their solution. – 2015. – №1(41). – pp.137-142. www.nyconference.org 273 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES ÇĠMENTO ESASLI HARÇLARDA NANOKAPSÜLLÜ FAZ DEĞĠġTĠREN MALZEMELERĠN SICAKLIĞA BAĞLI VĠSKOZĠTEYE ETKĠSĠ Tayfun UYGUNOĞLU Afyon Kocatepe Üniversitesi, Mühendislik Fakültesi, ĠnĢaat Mühendisliği Böl. Afyonkarahisar Sevcan BARLAS ÖZGÜVEN Afyon Kocatepe Üniversitesi, Mühendislik Fakültesi, ĠnĢaat Mühendisliği Böl. Afyonkarahisar Özet Gelecek nesillerin enerji ihtiyacını karĢılamak ve çevreye verilen zararı azaltabilmek için sürdürülebilir enerji kaynaklarının kullanılmasına imkan sağlayan yeĢil binaların yapımı inĢaat endüstrisinin öncelikli hedefleri arasında yerini almıĢtır. Çevreci binaların yapılabilmesi için yeni enerji tasarruflu malzemelerle üretim esas alınmaktadır. Yeni enerji tasarruflu malzemelerden biri olan faz değiĢtiren malzemeler (FDM), termal enerjiyi belirli bir sıcaklıkta absorbe etme ve serbest bırakma yeteneğine sahip olmaları nedeniyle son yıllarda enerji tasarruflu ve çevreci üretimler de öne çıkmaktadırlar. Faz değiĢtiren malzemeler büyük gizli ısıya sahiptirler ve faz değiĢtirme iĢlemi sırasında enerjiyi sabit bir sıcaklıkta depolayarak serbest bırakırlar. Faz değiĢtiren malzemelerin dıĢ ortamla reaksiyona girmesini azaltmak, geniĢ ısı transferi sağlamak ve faz değiĢimi gerçekleĢtikçe depolama malzemelerinin hacmindeki değiĢiklikleri kontrol edebilmek amacıyla kapsülleme yapılmaktadır. Nanokapsülleme de FDM‘ler nanometre boyutunda bir kapsül kabuğunda kapsüllenir ve daha sonra bu parçacıklar bir çalıĢma sıvısı içinde dağıtılarak kullanılmaktadır. Yaptığımız bu çalıĢmada çimento esaslı harç içine %0, %2,5 ve %5 oranında nanokapsüllenmiĢ FDM‘ler ilave edilerek 20 oC ile 50 oC sıcaklık aralığı ve 10 rpm ile 100 rpm hız aralığında on farklı devirde görünen viskozite değerleri ölçülerek kaydedilmiĢtir. Çimento esaslı harçlarda nanokapsüllü FDM kullanımı sonucunda belirli sıcaklıklarda harcın viskozitesinin değiĢtirilebildiği gözlemlenmiĢtir. Anahtar kelimeler: Faz değiĢtiren malzeme, nanokapsül, harç özelikleri, sıcaklık, viskozite. THE EFFECT OF NANOCAPSULATED PHASE CHANGING MATERIALS ON TEMPERATURE DEPENDENT VISCOSITY IN CEMENT BASED MORTARS Abstract The construction of green buildings that enable the use of sustainable energy sources in order to meet the energy needs of future generations and to reduce the damage to the environment has become one of the primary goals of the construction industry. In order to construct environmentally friendly buildings, production is based on new energy-saving materials. As one of the new energy-saving materials, phase-change materials (FDM) have the ability to absorb and release thermal energy at a certain temperature, and energy-saving and environmentally friendly productions have also come to the fore in recent years. Phase- www.nyconference.org 274 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES changing materials have great latent heat and release energy by storing it at a constant temperature during the phase-changing process. Encapsulation is used in order to reduce the reaction of phase-changing materials with the external environment, to provide wide heat transfer and to control changes in the volume of storage materials as phase change occurs. In nano-encapsulation, FDMs are encapsulated in a nanometer-sized capsule shell and then these particles are dispersed in a working fluid and used. In this study we conducted, 0%, 2.5% and 5% nanocapsulated FDMs were added to cement-based mortar and viscosity values were measured and recorded at ten different cycles between 20 oC and 50 oC temperature range and 10 rpm and 100 rpm speed range. It has been observed that the viscosity of the mortar can be changed at certain temperatures as a result of the use of nanocapsulated FDM in cement based mortars. Keywords: Phase changing material, nanocapsule, mortar properties, temperature, viscosity. GĠRĠġ Hızla geliĢen teknoloji ile birlikte ortaya çıkan yeni yapım teknikleri ve yapı malzemelerine rağmen inĢaat sektörünün en önemli yapı taĢı olan betonlar, çimento hamuru ve agregadan oluĢan kompozit bir yapı malzemesidir. Betonun sertleĢmiĢ haldeki dayanım ve dayanıklılık özeliklerini kazanması taze halde iken gerekli kriterleri sağlamasına bağlıdır. Taze haldeki çimento esaslı harçlarda iĢlenebilirlik, pompalama, yerleĢtirme ve sıkıĢtırma iĢlemi gereken özen gösterilerek yapıldığı taktirde dayanım ve dayanıklılığı yüksek performanslı beton elde edilmesine imkan sağlamaktadır. Taze haldeki betonun hazırlanıp yerine yerleĢtirilmesi sürecinde deformasyona uğramadan özeliklerini koruması reolojik açıdan kararlı olmasıyla mümkün olmaktadır (Banfill, 1991; Erdoğan, 2003). Newton kuralına uymayan akıĢkanların kayma gerilmesine karĢı davranıĢları reoloji ile tayin edilmektedir. Çimento esaslı harçların reolojik davranıĢı ise Bingham modeline uygundur (Coussot vd., 1996; Topçu ve Uygunoğlu, 2010). Bingham modelindeki kayma gerilmesi-deformasyon doğrusunu gösteren ‗a‘ doğrusalının eğiminden plastik viskozite hesaplanmaktadır (ġekil.1). ġekil 1. Sıvıların reolojik davranıĢları (Topçu ve Uygunoğlu, 2010) Literatürde yapılan çalıĢmalar incelendiğinde çimento esaslı harçların özeliklerini sürdürülebilir çözümler üreterek istenilen yönde değiĢtirmek için enerji verimli malzemeler üzerine yoğunlaĢıldığı görülmektedir. Betonun dünya genelinde en fazla kullanılan yapı malzemelerinden biri olması ve en önemli bileĢenlerinden biri olan portland çimentosu üretimi esnasında sera gazı açığa çıkması nedeniyle sürdürülebilir beton üretimi kaçınılmaz olmuĢtur. Sürdürülebilir beton elde etmek için daha az enerji ve kaynak kullanan malzemeye www.nyconference.org 275 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES ihtiyaç duyulması sonucunda son yıllarda faz değiĢtiren malzeme kullanımı öne çıkmıĢtır (Tarun ve ase, 2008). Ayrıca nano parçacıkların kullanımı yeni iĢlevlere sahip malzemeleri üretimi için birçok uygulama alanında kullanımı yaygınlaĢmıĢtır. Çimento esaslı harçlara nano parçacıklar eklendiğinde, geleneksel malzemelerden farklı özelliklere sahip malzemeler elde edilebilmektedir (Liv d., 2004). Senff v.d, (2009) yaptıkları çalıĢmada nano silikanın çimento macunu ve harçların reolojisi ve taze özellikleri üzerindeki etkisi incelemiĢler ve akma gerilimi önemli ölçüde artarken plastik viskozitedeki değiĢikliklerin daha az olduğu sonucuna varmıĢlardır. Schossıg v.d. (2008) mikro kapsüllenmiĢ faz değiĢtiren malzemeleri yapı malzemelerine entegre ederek yazın aĢırı ısınmayı önlemek ve soğutma yükünü azaltmak, kıĢın ise ısıtma enerjisinden tasarruf etmek için kullanmıĢlardır. Mikro kapsüllenmiĢ faz değiĢtiren malzemeli ürünlerin soğutma talebini azalttığı ve hafif binalarda konforu artırma potansiyelini gösterdiği sonucuna ulaĢmıĢlardır. Bu çalıĢmada, nanokapsüllenmiĢ faz değiĢtiren malzemelerin taze haldeki harcın sıcaklığına bağlı olarak harcın akıĢkanlığına ve viskozitesine yaptığı etkiler araĢtırılmıĢtır. DENEYSEL ÇALIġMALAR Kullanılan Malzemeler Deneysel çalıĢmalar çimento esaslı harçlar üzerinde gerçekleĢtirilmiĢ olup, bağlayıcı olarak TS EN 197-1 standardına uygun olan çimento CEM I 42.5 Portland çimentosu kullanılmıĢtır. Çimentonun özgül yüzey alanı 3320 cm2/g olup, özgül ağırlığı 3.1'dir. Çimentonun kimyasal özelikleri Tablo 1'de sunulmuĢtur. Harç üretimlerinde agrega olarak da 0.5-400 mikron aralığında silis kumu kullanılmıĢtır. Kumun özgül ağırlığı da 2.64'tür. Çimento esaslı harcın oluĢturulabilmesi için Ģehir Ģebeke suyu kullanılmıĢtır. FDM'ler 10 μm boyutunda nanokapsüllenmiĢ olarak kullanılmıĢtır. KapsüllenmiĢ olarak kullanılan FDM'ler poliüretanla nanokapsüllenmiĢ haldedirler. Nanokapsüller, arayüzey polimerizasyonu ile sentezlenmiĢtir. Tablo 1. Portland çimentosu özelikleri Kimyasal Analiz (%) Portland Çimentosu CaO 63.56 SiO2 19.3 Al2O3 5.57 Fe2O3 3.46 MgO 0.86 SO3 2.96 K2O 0.8 Na2O 0.13 Kızdırma kaybı 1.15 Özgül ağırlık 3.07 www.nyconference.org 276 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Ġncelik(Blaine) (cm2/g) 3212 KarıĢımların Hazırlanması ve Deneyler Tüm karıĢımlar 0.5 su/çimento oranı ile hazırlanmıĢ olup, FDM içermeyen (KTSZ) çimento hamurlarının görünen viskoziteleri kontrol olarak dikkate alınmıĢtır. Nanokapsüllü FDM‘ler harca %0, %2.5 ve %5 oranında ilave edilmiĢtir. Viskozite ölçümleri, Afyon Kocatepe Üniversitesi, ĠnĢaat Mühendisliği Bölümü'nde bulunan Brookfield RV-II Pro marka viskozite cihazı ile viskozite cihazına ait yine aynı marka sıcaklık ayarlı su banyosu kullanılarak gerçekleĢtirilmiĢtir (ġekil 2). Nanokapsüllü FDM'li çimento hamurunun görünen viskozite değerleri sıcaklığa bağlı olarak 10 rpm (dev/dk), 50 rpm ve 100 rpm spindle dönüĢ hızları için grafik ortamında sunulmuĢtur. Grafiklerde nanokapsüllü FDM‘li karıĢımlar KPSL ile gösterilmiĢtir. Yayılma Çimento hamuruna farklı oranlarda nanokapsüllü FDM ilave edilerek elde edilen harçların yayılma özelikleri her bir değiĢen katkı oranı için yayılma tablası üzerinde tablanın bir bölümü olan mini koni içerisine yerleĢtirilerek yapılmıĢtır. Koni yukarı doğru çekildikten sonra, tablanın altındaki kol vasıtası ile 15 vuruĢ yaptırılarak harca darbe uygulanmıĢ ve bu sarsıntıyla tabla üzerinde yayılması sağlanmıĢtır (ġekil 2.a ve b). ġekil 2. (a) Mini Abrams konisi (b) Yayılma değerlerinin ölçülmesi Görünen viskozite Hazırlanan her bir katkı oranındaki harçların viskozite ölçümleri, Afyon Kocatepe Üniversitesi, ĠnĢaat Mühendisliği Bölümü'nde bulunan Brookfield RV-II Pro marka viskozite cihazı ile V-72 nolu kanat Ģeklindeki uç kullanılarak yapılmıĢtır (ġekil 3). Nanokapsüllü FDM içermeyen (KTKSZ) çimento hamurunun görünen viskozite değeri kontrol karıĢım olarak referans alınmıĢtır. www.nyconference.org 277 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES ġekil 3. Nanokapsül FDM katkılı çimento hamurunun viskozitelerinin belirlenme aĢamaları DENEYSEL BULGULAR Çimento esaslı harçların deney tablası üzerindeki yayılmaları sonrası birbirine dik doğrultuda yayılma çapları ölçülmüĢ, aritmetik ortalamaları alındıktan sonra yayılma değerleri 170, 165 ve 160 mm olarak ölçülmüĢtür. Çimento hamuru içerisindeki nanokapsüllü FDM oranı arttıkça yayılma çapında azalma görülmüĢtür. Çimento hamurlarının içerisine nanokapsüllü FDM ilave edilmesiyle viskozitelerindeki değiĢimler faklı karıĢtırma hızları için ölçülmüĢtür ve 10 rpm, 50 rpm v 100 rpm dönüĢ hızları için sırasıyla ġekil 4, ġekil 5 ve ġekil 6‘da sunulmuĢtur. 10 RPM 120,000 KTKSZ VİSKOZİTE,cp 100,000 KPSL2.5 KPSL5 80,000 60,000 40,000 20,000 000 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 SICAKLIK,OC ġekil 4. Nanokapsüllü faz değiĢtiren malzemeli çimento hamurlarının karıĢtırma hızına ve sıcaklığa bağlı viskoziteleri www.nyconference.org 278 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES 50RPM 14,000 KTKSZ VİSKOZİTE,cp 12,000 KPSL2.5 10,000 KPSL5 8,000 6,000 4,000 2,000 000 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 SICAKLIK,OC ġekil 5. Nanokapsüllü faz değiĢtiren malzemeli çimento hamurlarının karıĢtırma hızına ve sıcaklığa bağlı viskoziteleri 100RPM 7,000 KTKSZ VİSKOZİTE,cp 6,000 KPSL2.5 5,000 KPSL5 4,000 3,000 2,000 1,000 000 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 SICAKLIK,OC ġekil 6. Nanokapsüllü faz değiĢtiren malzemeli çimento hamurlarının karıĢtırma hızına ve sıcaklığa bağlı viskoziteleri ġekillerden de açıkça görüleceği üzere çimento hamuru içerisinde nanokapsüllü FDM kullanımı özellikle düĢük hızlarda (10 rpm) oldukça etkili olmuĢtur. Çimento hamuru içerisine nanokapsüllü FDM‘li karıĢımların viskoziteleri tüm dönüĢ hızları için 30 oC sıcaklıktan itibaren doğrusala yakın bir ivme ile artıĢa geçmiĢtir. Bunun nedeni FDM‘nin bu sıcaklık değerinde faz değiĢimi göstermesindendir. DüĢük karıĢım hızında çimento hamuru içerisine %2,5 oranında nanokapsüllü FDM ilave edilmesi durumunda %5 nanokapsüllü FDM‘li karıĢıma göre daha düĢük viskozite değerleri elde edilirken, hız arttıkça durum tersine dönmüĢtür. www.nyconference.org 279 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES SONUÇLAR Yaptığımız çalıĢmada, nanokapsüllü faz değiĢtiren malzemelerin çimento hamuru içerisinde kullanılmaları durumunda taze haldeki harcın sıcaklığına bağlı olarak harcın akıĢkanlığına, viskozitesine etkisi araĢtırılmıĢ ve aĢağıdaki sonuçlar elde edilmiĢtir. • Çimento hamuru düĢük hızlarda karıĢtırılırsa %5 nanokapsüllü faz değiĢtiren malzemeli harçların 20 oC sıcaklıkta viskozite değerleri kontrol karıĢımına göre düĢük iken, sıcaklık 45-50 oC değerine arttırıldığında viskozite değeri kontrol harcına göre 8 kat artıĢa neden olacaktır. • Çimento hamuru içerisinde faz değiĢtirici malzeme kullanımı özellikle düĢük hızlarda (10 rpm) oldukça etkili olmuĢtur. Bununla birlikte, karıĢtırma hızı arttığında faz değiĢtiren malzemeli karıĢımların viskoziteleri de fark edilir derecede azalmıĢtır. • Çimento hamurunun içerisine faz değiĢtirici malzeme katılırken, hamurun sıcaklığının oldukça etkili olduğu görülmüĢtür. Sonuçlar değerlendirildiğinde, nanokapsüllü FDM'lerin kullanıldığı çimentolu esaslı harçların sıcaklığının taze haldeki reolojik özeliklerini etkilediği açıkça görülmektedir. Hedeflenen viskozite değerlerini elde edebilmek için çimento esaslı harcın sıcaklığının dikkate alınması önem taĢımaktadır. Kaynaklar Banfill, P.F.G., 1991, Rheology of Fresh Cement and Concrete‖, E.&F.N. Spon Publisher, London. Erdoğan, T. Y., 2003, Beton, ODTÜ GeliĢtirme Vakfı Yayıncılık ve ĠletiĢim A.ġ. Yayını, Ankara. Coussot P, Proust S, Ancey C, 1996. Rheological interpretation of deposits of yield stress fluids. J. Non- Newtonian. Fluid. Mech. 66(1): 5570. Topçu Ġ.B., Uygunoğlu T., 2010. Influence of mineral additive type on slump-flow and yield stress of self-consolidating mortar, Scientific Research and Essays, 5 (12), 1492-1500. Tarun,R.N,Asce,F., Practice Periodical on Structural Design and Construction, 2008,Vol.13,Issue 2. Li, H. Gang, H. Jie, X. Yuan, J. Ou, J., 2004, Microstructure of cement mortar with nano-particles Compos Part B: Eng, 35 (2) pp. 185-189. Senff, L., Labrincha, JA, Ferreira, VM, Hotza, D, Repette, WL, 2009, Effect of nano-silica on rheology and fresh properties of cement pastes and mortars, Construction and Building Materials,2009, 23 (7), 2487-2491. Schossig, P, Henning, HM, Gschwander, S, Haussmann, T., 2005, Micro-encapsulated phase-change materials integrated into construction materials, Solar Energy Materials and Solar Cells, 89 (2-3), 297-306. www.nyconference.org 280 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES METHODS USED TO IMPROVE THE RHEOLOGICAL PROPERTIES OF SOFT CHEESES Prof. Dr. Nuray GÜZELER Cukurova University, Faculty of Agriculture, Department of Food Engineering, Adana, Turkey ORCID ID: 0000-0001-5246-2491 Lecturer Dr. Çağla ÖZBEK Toros University, Vocational School, Department of Food Technology, Mersin, Turkey ORCID ID: 0000-0002-3577-1599 Abstract According to the Turkish Food Codex Cheese Communiqué, cheeses are classified as extra hard, hard, semi-hard, semi-soft and soft cheeses according to their hardness levels. Soft cheeses containing high amounts of moisture may have some quality defects. Excessive amount of moisture can lead to the formation of undesirable microorganisms, loss of nutritional value and sensory defects. One of the most important defects observed in soft cheeses during storage is the softening / melting problem. It is known that as the moisture content of cheese increases, the amount of softening that occurs in its structure also increases. This is due to the fact that the ratio of rennet / casein in cheeses with high humidity is higher than in cheeses with low moisture. Rennet hydrolyzes αs1 casein to form αs-1-I casein, and this cleavage in the peptide bond causes premature softening problem in the cheese matrix. For this reason, cheeses are generally preserved in brine to increase the strength of soft cheeses. Soft cheeses have a shorter ripening time compared to hard cheeses. The softening observed in cheeses is a very considerable problem for the dairy industry. For many years, a solution to this problem has been sought in scientific research and R&D departments of industrial organizations. In this context, many methods have been developed and tested on cheeses. In order to eliminate the softening / melting problems observed in soft white cheeses, methods such as adding stabilizer directly to cheese milk, using different stabilizers in the production of coating material / edible film, enzymatic modification, use of fat substitutes, protein addition, different starter culture applications are applied. In this study, the methods used to eliminate the textural problems observed in soft cheeses and to improve the rheological properties were compiled. Keywords: Soft cheese, rheological properties, methods Introduction According to the Turkish food codex cheese communique, cheeses are classified as extra hard, hard, semi-hard, semi-soft and soft cheeses (Anonymous, 2015). Full fat soft cheeses have moisture content of about 50–65% and above 67% moisture on a fat-free basis. These have a soft texture, which becomes viscous and creamy with ripening (IDF, 2021). Soft cheeses have generally high moisture content and short shelf life. Their texture ranges from creamy and spreadable to soft and crumbly. They are generally mild flavored and more pronounced flavors with age. Some of them have deliberate mold rinds that add to the taste of cheese. They are often used for snacks, appetizers and desserts and are very fruit friendly. It is possible to classified soft cheeses as unripened and ripened. Unripened soft cheeses are also called fresh cheese. They are not aged or aged for a very short time. They may also be sold packaged in brine. Some popular varieties of unripened soft cheeses are cream cheese, Chèvre, Queso Fresco, Queso Blanco, Mascarpone and Feta cheese. Ripened soft cheeses are www.nyconference.org 281 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES surface-ripened by mold spores applied to surface. White and edible mold rind develops at the surface of the cheeses. These cheeses ripen from the outside, in developing creamy, spreadable texture. They have mild taste and firm texture when young while they have stronger taste when aged. The popular types of ripened soft cheeses are Brie, Camembert and creamy blue (IDDBA, 2013). Some quality defects may be observed in cheeses contains high moisture content. Excessive moisture may cause unwanted microorganisms, loss of nutritional value and sensory disturbances (Budreckiene and Struzeckiene, 2014). One of the most important defects seen in soft cheeses during storage is the softening / melting problem. As the moisture content of cheese increases, the level of softening seen in its structure increases. This is due to the higher rate of rennet / casein in cheeses with high humidity than cheeses with low moisture content. Rennet hydrolyzes αs1 casein to form αs-1-I casein, and this cleavage in the peptide bond causes premature softening in the cheese matrix (Zalazar et al., 2002). The hardness of cheese is determined by four main mechanisms: moisture on a non-fat basis, fat content, the degree of calcium phosphate mineral solubility, and the degree of casein protein hydrolysis (proteolysis, ripening) all cause higher levels of cheese softening. All of them cause the cheese to soften at higher levels (IDF, 2021). In this study, the methods used to eliminate the textural problems observed in soft cheeses and to improve the rheological properties were compiled. The Methods for Solving Softening Problem In order to eliminate the softening / melting problems observed in soft cheeses, methods such as;       Adding stabilizer directly to cheese milk, Using different stabilizers in the production of coating material / edible film, Enzymatic modification, Use of fat substitutes, Protein addition, Different starter culture applications are applied. Adding Stabilizer Directly to Cheese Milk It is possible to use some stabilizers and thickeners to improve the textural properties of cheeses. Stabilizing agents increase the water holding capacity of foods, reduce moisture evaporation rates, change the freezing degree, provide ice crystal formation modification, regulate rheological properties or viscosity. The basic principle of using thickeners is to increase the viscosity thanks to hydrogen bonds between the water molecules and the hydroxyl groups of the thickener used (Bayram, 2012). As in many countries, the use of such additives has been restricted in Turkey. According to the Turkish Food Codex Communiqué on Food Additives other than Colorants and Flavors, in cheese such as Mozzarella and Lor, powdered cellulose (E 460), unripened cheeses, processed cheese and processed cheese analogs; diphosphates (E 450), triphosphates (E 451) and polyphosphates (E 452) can be used (Anonymous, 2008). Modified starch (Benaouadj et al., 2017), dietary fibers (Suvera et al., 2017), hydrocolloids (gum) (Murtaza et al., 2017) and some polysaccharides (Yousefi and Jafari, 2019) are used as thickeners or stabilizers in cheese making. Some varieties of stabilizers that were used in milks of different cheese types were given at Table 1. Using Different Stabilizers in the Production of Coating Material / Edible Film Edible films and coatings applied to the surface or interior of foods as a thin, edible coating material by various methods are obtained from vegetable and animal sources. The www.nyconference.org 282 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES main features of edible films include reducing moisture losses, containing ions that stop browning reactions, being biodegradable, being edible and looking good, showing a barrier against oxygen and physical stress, and being economically and toxicologically safe (Oğuzhan Yıldız and Yangılar, 2016). Edible films are classified into three categories, taking into account the nature of their components. They are classified as hydrocolloids (containing proteins, polysaccharides or alginates), lipids (formed by fatty acids or waxes) and composites (containing compounds belonging to both categories together) (Çelikel and Akın, 2017). Edible film and coating in cheeses control food quality, water loss and maturation rate by providing semi-permeable properties for oxygen, carbon dioxide and water vapor. In addition, edible films and coatings are used as carriers of antimicrobial agents to prevent unwanted microbial growth on the cheese surface (Candan and Bağdatlı, 2018). Stabilizer types used in the edible coating film production for different cheeses were given at Table 2. Hydrocolloids have often been used as edible film in hard cheeses. Therefore, there are not many studies on its use as coating material in soft cheeses. Table 1. Stabilizers Used in Milks of Different Soft Cheese Types Stabilizer Cheese Type Researcher Xanthan gum Cottage cheese, Camembert, Whey cheese, Ricotta, Feta cheese Puspitasari et al. (1991); Hee et al. (2008); Joyner and Damino (2015); Chatziantoniou et al. (2019); Rubel et al. (2019); Zomorodi et al. (2020) Carrageenan Cottage cheese, Whey cheese, Ricotta Puspitasari et al. (1991); Kampf and Nussinovitch, (2000); Chatziantoniou et al. (2019); Rubel et al. (2019) Pectin Feta cheese, Karish cheese Lobato-Calleros et al. (2006); Korish and Elhamid (2012); Kayaalp Özdemir (2016) Alginates Feta cheese Kampf and Nussinovitch, (2000) Guar gum Cottage cheese; Camembert; Feta cheese, Whey cheese, Ricotta Puspitasari et al. (1991); Hee et al. (2008); Lashkari et al. (2014); Joyner and Damino (2015); Shendi (2017); Chatziantoniou et al. (2019); Rubel et al. (2019) Gum Arabic Cottage cheese, Feta cheese Puspitasari et al. (1991); Lobato-Calleros et al. (2006); Lashkari et al. (2014) Gum tragakant Feta cheese Zomorodi et al. (2020) Gum karaya Camembert Hee et al. (2008) Maltodextrin Camembert, UF Soft cheese Hee et al. (2008); Iakovchenko and Arseneva (2016) Starch Camembert, Tvarog cheese Hee et al. (2008); Treszczynska et al. (2018) www.nyconference.org 283 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Locust bean gum Cottage cheese, Whey cheese Joyner and Damino (2015); Chatziantoniou et al. (2019) Basil seed gum Feta cheese Baghdadi et al. (2018), Zomorodi et al. (2020) β-glukan Feta cheese Volikakis et al. (2004) CMC Feta cheese, Karish cheese, Domiati cheese Lobato-Calleros et al. (2006); Korish and Elhamid (2012); Elhamid (2013) Gelatin Camembert, Tvarog cheese, Ricotta Hee et al. (2008); Treszczynska et al. (2018); Rubel et al. (2019) Caseinates Feta Cheese Lobato-Calleros et al. (2000); Güven et al. (2006); Güzeler et al. (2018) Table 2. Stabilizers Used in the Production of Coating Film for Different Cheese Types Stabilizer Cheese Type Researcher Chitosan Ricotta Di Pierro et al., 2011 Egyptian soft White cheese Youssef et al., 2016 UF Soft cheese El-Sayed et al., 2021 Galactomannans Ricotta Martins et al., 2010 Whey protein Ricotta Di Pierro et al., 2011 Egg white protein Lor Kavas and Kavas, 2016 Whey protein isolate Lor Kavas and Kavas, 2016 Alginate UF Soft cheese El-Sayed et al., 2021 CMC UF Soft cheese El-Sayed et al., 2021 Use of Fat Substitutes Various fat substitutes are used to partially or completely eliminate vegetable and animal oils used in processed food products. These substances are additives that reduce the energy value of food and are used instead of fat. Among the general functions of fat substitutes in foods are their use as bulking, gelling, water retention, mouthfeel improvement, stabilizer, texture improvement, thickener and cooking medium. In addition, those with particle structure serve as light reflecting centers. Each fat substitute has its own unique properties. The use of these substances depends on the fat content of the food to be used and the expected functions (Türközü et al., 2012). It is possible to benefit from many different fat substitutes such as lecithin, inulin or dietary fibers especially in low-fat cheese production. Lecithin, which can be of both animal and vegetable origin, is found in higher concentrations in animal products. Lecithin is a compound called phosphatidylcholine, commonly derived from egg yolks, soybeans, and more recently sunflower. Lecithin, which is obtained as a by-product during soy and sunflower oil production, contains glaucolipids, www.nyconference.org 284 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES triglycerides and phospholipids in its composition. Apart from its emulsifying function, it also has functions such as increasing the flavor of the food, increasing its volume, reducing its stickiness and ensuring foam stability (Ceyhun Sezgin and Elmacı, 2019). There are many researches that proving use of lecithin improves cheese texture (Rashidi et al., 2015; Ibrahim, 2018; Li et al., 2019). Inulin is a fructose oligomer found in many vegetables such as onions, garlic, leeks, chicory, and artichokes. In recent years, inulin has been used in the food industry due to its gel, thickening and sweetening properties. Inulin contains less energy than other carbohydrates. The most important function known is that they stimulate the growth of bifidobacteria in the intestines. Additionally, inulin reduces the risk of diabetes, heart disease, cancer, and osteoporosis (Yabancı, 2010). There are many researches that studied improving cheese texture by using inulin (Santos et al., 2015; Aydinol and Özcan, 2018; Borges et al., 2019). Dietary fiber is defined as a group of food components resistant to digestive enzymes, with its main sources being grains, fruits and vegetables. Dietary fiber has positive effects in the prevention of many diseases such as cardiovascular diseases, diabetes, constipation, especially colon cancer. Dietary fiber is important in food technology due to its technological and functional properties. It is also a very important component of the formulation in low energy food production. Today, the increasing number of consumers with healthy diets increases the interest in the consumption of foods with high dietary fiber content (Ergene and Bingöl, 2019). Some dietary fiber types which were used as a stabilizer in the production of Soft cheeses were given below.         Wheat fiber (Kunz et al., 2001; Kayaalp Özdemir 2016) Oat bran (Basiony et al., 2018; Xue et al., 2019) Acacia (Szafranska et al., 2021) Bamboo (Szafranska et al., 2021) Citrus (Szafranska et al., 2021) Potato (Szafranska et al., 2021) Fructooligosaccharides (Minervini et al., 2017) Date seed (Basiony et al., 2018) And many other plant-derived fibers are still researching. Some other fat substitutes were given below.  Bacterial cellulose (Karahan et al., 2011)  Dextrins (Iakovchenko and Arseneva, 2016)  Vegetable oils (Hjalmarsson, 2015)  Commercial fat replacers (Ognean et al., 2006) Enzymatic Modification Enzymatic modification applications in cheeses also improve the textural structure. They modified milk proteins, i.e., caseins and whey proteins, and their ability to form structures such as networks and gels when manipulated appropriately. Oxidoreductases (laccase, trichoderma reesei tyrosinase, peroxidases, lactoperoxidant, horseradish peroxidase and glucose oxidase) and transferases (microbial transglutaminase) are the most important types of enzymes used to modify milk protein (Gharibzahedi and Chronakis, 2018). www.nyconference.org 285 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Transglutaminase (TG) is a type of enzyme in the transferase enzyme group that catalyzes acyl transfer reactions between c-carboxamide groups (acyl donors) and primary amines or water molecules (acyl acceptors). TG enzyme can form inter or intra molecule crosslink with e- (c-Glu) -Lys bond in proteins (Gharibzahedi and Chronakis, 2018). This reaction is very useful for modifying the physical and functional properties of foods. TG enzyme improves the textural properties such as hardness, firmness, viscosity, elasticity and water binding capacity of food products. Commercial interest in TG enzyme in the food industry is increasing day by day due to the advantages TG provides in food processing and development. Although the TG enzyme is found naturally in animals, plants and microorganisms, the commercial TG enzyme is obtained from limited sources, especially pig liver and some microorganisms such as Streptoverticillium sp. and Streptomyces sp. (Al Hassan and Norziah, 2017; Zhang et al., 2017; Ceresino et al., 2018). However, the use of microbial transglutaminase (MTG) enzyme is preferred because it is a very profitable method and can bring new features to food systems (Ahmadi et al., 2017). MTG is used in the modification of all milk proteins, casein and whey proteins in dairy products. It is reported that MTG, which is effective on all milk proteins in emulsions, processed milk and gels, improves the stability and rennet treatment properties, increases the hardness and fracturability properties, improves the water holding capacity and microstructure. It is known that MTG improves physical properties and rennet treatment properties, increases gel strength, decreases permeability, decreases fat and protein content and improves texture in cheeses. It increases surface viscosity, improves stability, and improves mechanical properties in whey proteins in films and dried dairy products (Jaros et al., 2006; Romeih and Walker, 2017). While casein acts as a very good substrate in the use of MTG in milk and dairy products, they exhibit poor substrate properties of whey proteins (Gñes-Favoni and Bueno, 2014). Some cheese types which were modified by TG enzyme were given at Table 3. Cheese Type Table 3. Cheeses Modified by Transglutaminase Enzyme References Soft cheese Mahmood and Sebo (2009); Ibrahim and Khalifa (2013); Abou-Soliman et al. (2020) Tvarog cheese Dmytrow et al. (2010) White cheese ġener (2012); Özer et al. (2013); Eren Karahan (2016); Danesh et al. (2018); Jooyandeh et al. (2018); Garcia-Gomez et al. (2019); Garcia-Gomez et al. (2020); Razeghi and Yazdanpanah et al. (2020); Torabi et al. (2020) Whey cheese Karzan et al. (2016) Karish cheese Darwish and Taher (2017); Darwish et al. (2019) Panela cheese Salinas‐Valdés et al. (2015) Protein Addition By increasing the total dry matter content in cheese production with protein additives, defects in the products can be prevented. It is known that proteins with high nutritional value have functional properties such as increasing the consistency, strengthening the gel formation, www.nyconference.org 286 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES providing clot tightness, increasing the shelf life, providing firmness and preventing serum separation in the development of the textural properties of cheeses (Saygılı and Karagözlü, 2019). Mostly milk proteins and soy protein are used in cheese production. Casein and whey proteins constitute a significant portion of milk proteins that can be classified according to their chemical, physical properties and biological functions. Casein, the main protein of milk, constitutes approximately 80% of the proteins in milk, and whey proteins approximately 20% of the proteins in milk. Whey proteins consist of major and minor proteins, each of different molecular weights and different biological activities. Major whey proteins are β- lactoglobulin, α- lactalbumin, serum albumin, immunoglobulins and glycomacropeptides. Minor whey proteins consist of lactoperoxidase, lactoferrin, microglobulin, lysozyme, insulin-like growth factor, γ-globulins and several other small proteins (Özcan and Delikanlı, 2011). Soy protein is a heterogeneous mixture of storage proteins, which are generally classified through their separation by using centrifugal sedimentation in sucrose gradients. Soy protein concentrates demonstrate a very high degree of functionality (Yıldız, 2018). Different Starter Culture Applications Tidona et al. (2016) aimed to optimize the combination of two strains of Streptococcus thermophilus used as a starter culture to develop a reduced-fat soft cheese with improved texture. Similar research was performed by Bekele et al. (2019). Abd El-Salam et al. (2019) used crude extract and purified protease enzyme produced from an isolated bacterial strain identified as Lactobacillus plantarum in Soft White cheese (Domiati type). This method has been investigated more in recent years and there are a limited number of studies. Conclusion Soft cheeses face softening problem during storage due to their high moisture content, and this is a huge problem for the dairy industry. In order to eliminate the softening / melting problems observed in soft cheeses, methods such as; adding stabilizer directly to cheese milk, using different stabilizers in the production of coating material / edible film, enzymatic modification, use of fat substitutes, protein addition, different starter culture applications are applied. The common point of all these methods is to bind excess water or increase the amount of dry matter in the cheese mass. Among all methods, it has been determined that the use of stabilizers and fat substitutes in cheese milk is the most researched and applied methods. It has been found that the use of stabilizers as coating material is not a very suitable method for soft cheeses, so it is not widely used. It has been observed that enzyme applications, which have increased in recent years, are one of the most suitable methods to overcome the softening problem in soft cheeses. However, it has been found that the studies on this subject are mostly related to the microbial transglutaminase enzyme. At this point, it is thought that different enzymes can be tried to improve texture in soft cheeses. In the literature research, it has been determined that whey proteins, caseinates and soy proteins are mostly used as protein sources in the applications of increasing the dry matter with the addition of protein in soft cheeses. Different protein sources are also thought to be open to research. The use of different starter cultures in order to improve the texture has started to be studied in recent years, and studies on this subject are very limited. Therefore more research needs to be done on this topic. References Abd El-Salam BAEY, Ahmed MS, Yasser MM, Taha SSED, 2019. Soft White cheese ripening using bacterial protease enzyme. Acta Sci. Pol. Technol. Aliment. 18(4): 385–397. www.nyconference.org 287 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Abou-Soliman NHI, Awad S, El-Sayed MI, 2020. The impact of microbial transglutaminase on the quality and antioxidant activity of camelmilk soft cheese. Food and Nutrition Sciences, 11: 153-171. Ahmadi Z, Razavi SMA, Varidi M, 2017. Sequential ultrasound and transglutaminase treatments improve functional, rheological, and textural properties of whey protein concentrate. Innovative Food Science and Emerging Technologies, 43: 207–215. Al Hassan AA, Norziah MH, 2017. Effect of transglutaminase induced crosslinking on the properties of starch/ gelatin films. Food Packaging and Shelf Life, 13: 15–19. Anonymous, 2008. Turkish Food Codex Communiqué on Food Additives Excluding Colorants and Sweeteners. Ministry of Food, Agriculture and Livestock, Ankara, Number: 26883, Available at: https://www.resmigazete.gov.tr/eskiler/2008/05/20080522-7.htm [07.05.21]. Anonymous, 2015. Turkish Food Codex Cheese Communiqué. Available at: https://www.resmigazete.gov.tr/eskiler/2015/02/2015020816.htm [08.05.21]. Aydinol P, Ozcan T, 2018. Production of reduced-fat Labneh cheese with inulinand b-glucan fibre-based fat replacer. International Journal of Dairy Technology, 71(2):362-371. Baghdadi F, Aminifar M, Farhoodi M, Aliabadi SS, 2018. Changes in the structure of brined cheese modified with basil seed gum based on protein-polysaccharide interactions. Journal of Agricultural Science and Technology, 20: 695-708. Basiony MMM, Eid MZ, El-Metwally RI, 2018. Composition and quality of kareish cheese supplemented with probiotic bacteria and dietary fibers. Journal of Food and Dairy Sciences, 9(9):327-332. Bayram Y, 2012. Ġstanbul ve Tekirdağ piyasasında satılan bazı süt ürünlerinde stabilizatör maddelerin araĢtırılması. Master Science Thesis, Namık Kemal University Food Engineering, Tekirdağ, p.33. Bekele B, Hansen EB, Eshetu M, Ipsen R, Hailu Y, 2019. Effect of starter cultures on properties of soft white cheese made from camel (Camelus dromedarius) milk. Journal of Dairy Science, 102(2):1108-1115. Benaouadj F, Ziane-Zafour AH, Rebiha M, 2017. Effects of modified starch and fat on the rheological characteristics of newly formulated processed cheese: use of experimental design method. Journal of Dispersion Science and Technology, 38(5): 693–698. Borges JV, De Souza JA, Fagnani R, Costa GN, Dos Santos JS, 2019. Reduced-fat Frescal sheep milk cheese with inulin: a first report about technological aspects and sensory evaluation. Journal of Dairy Research, https://doi.org/10.1017/S0022029919000487. Budreckiene R, Struzeckiene A, 2014. Optimization of manufacturing technology of soft cheese. 9th Baltic Conference on Food Science and Technology ―Food for Consumer Well-Being‖ ―Foodbalt 2014‖, Jelgava, Letonia, 311-314. Candan T, Bağdatlı A, 2018. Gıda ürünlerinde yenilebilir film ve kaplama uygulamaları. El-Cezerî Fen ve Mühendislik Dergisi, 5(2):645655. Ceresino EB, Melo RR, Kuktaite R, Hedenqvist MS, Zucchi TD, Johansson E, Sato HH, 2018. Transglutaminase from newly isolated Streptomyces sp. CBMAI 1617: production optimization, characterization and evaluation in wheat protein and dough systems. Food Chemistry, 241: 403–410. Ceyhun Sezgin A, Elmacı I, 2019. Moleküler gastronomi uygulamalarında lesitin. Uluslararası Turizm, ĠĢletme, Ekonomi Dergisi, 3(2): 5765. Chatziantoniou SE, Thomareis AS, Kontominas MG, 2019. Effect of different stabilizers on rheological properties, fat globule size and sensory attributes of novel spreadable processed whey cheese. European Food Research and Technology, 245:2401–2412. Çelikel A, Akın MB, Yenilebilir filmler ve peynir teknolojisinde kullanımı. Batman Üniversitesi YaĢam Bilimleri Dergisi, 7(2/2):50-58. Danesh E, Goudarzi M, Jooyandeh H, 2018. Transglutaminase-mediated incorporation of whey protein as fat replacer into the formulation of reduced-fat Iranian white cheese: physicochemical, rheological and microstructural characterization. Food Measure 12: 2416–2425. Darwish M, Taher M, 2017. Characterization of transglutaminase isolated from rosemary leaves, and development of chemical, rheological and sensory properties of Kareish cheese made with transglutaminase. Journal of Food and Dairy Sciences, 8(2):79-86. Darwish M, El-Awady A, Mostafa M, 2019. Extraction, purification and characterization of transglutaminase from silver beet leaves and its effect on sensory, chemical and rheological properties of Kareish cheese. Journal of Food and Dairy Sciences, 10(12): 495-501. Di Pierro P, Sorrentino A, Mariniello L, Giosafatto CVL, Porta R, 2011. Chitosan/whey protein film as active coating to extend Ricotta cheese shelf-life. LWT - Food Science and Technology, 44(10):2324-2327. Dmytrow I, Jasinska M, Dmytrow K, 2010. Effect of microbiological transglutaminase on selected physicochemical properties of Tvarog. Italian Journal of Food Science, 22(4):449-460. Elhamid AMA, 2013. Influence of carboxymethylcellulose on the physicochemical, rheological and sensory attributes of a low-fat Domiati cheese. International Journal of Dairy Technology, 66(4):505-511. El-Sayed HS, El-Sayed SM, Mabrouk AMM, Nawwar GA, Youssef AM, 2021. Development of eco-friendly probiotic edible coatings based on chitosan, alginate and carboxymethyl cellulose for improving the shelf life of UF soft cheese. J Polym Environ, https://doi.org/10.1007/s10924-020-02003-3. Eren Karahan L, 2016. Transglutaminaz ilavesinin yarım yağlı beyaz peynirin kalitesi üzerine etkileri. PhD Thesis, Harran University Food Engineering, ġanlıurfa, p.152. Ergene E, Bingöl EB, 2019. Diyet lif içeriği yüksek bazı gıdalar ve beslenme üzerindeki etkileri. Adnan Menderes Üniversitesi Sağlık Bilimleri Fakültesi Dergisi,3(1); 70-78. Garcia-Gomez B, Vazquez-Oderiz ML, Munoz-Ferreiro N, Romero-Rodriguez MA, Vazquez M, 2019. Interaction between rennet source and transglutaminase in white fresh cheese production: Effect on physicochemical and textural properties. LWT, 113:108279. www.nyconference.org 288 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Garcia-Gomez B, Vazquez-Oderiz ML, Munoz-Ferreiro N, Romero-Rodriguez MA, Vazquez M, 2020. Rennet type and microbial transglutaminase in cheese: effect on sensory properties. European Food Research and Technology, 246:513–526. Gharibzahedi SMT, Chronakis IS, 2018. Crosslinking of milk proteins by microbial transglutaminase: utilization in functional yogurt products. Food Chemistry, 245: 620–632. Gñes-Favoni SP, Bueno FR, 2014. Microbial transglutaminase: general characteristics and performance in food processing technology. Food Biotechnology, 28:1–24. Güven M, Saydam ĠB, Karaca OB, 2006. Kazeinat kullanımının beyaz peynir randımanı ve özellikleri üzerine etkileri. Gıda Dergisi, 31(4):187-194. Güzeler N, Mesgari F, Özbek Ç, 2018. Yağca zenginleĢtirilmiĢ sütten sodyum kazeinat ilavesiyle üretilen yumuĢak peynirlerin özellikleri. Çukurova Tarım ve Gıda Bilimleri Dergisi, 33(1): 1-6. Hee LLY, Jacquot M, Hardy J, Desobry S, 2008. Formulating polymeric gels simulating soft cheeses' texture. Food Hydrocolloids, 22:925933. Hjalmarsson M, 2015. The effect of vegetable fat on cheese yield and cheese properties. Master Thesis, Swedish University of Agricultural Sciences, Uppsala, p.46. Iakovchenko NV, Arseneva TP, 2016. Tapioca maltodextrin in the production of soft unripened cheese. Acta Sci. Pol. Technol. Aliment., 15(1): 47–56. Ibrahim AH, Khalifa SA, 2013. Influence of protein cross-linking enzymes of soft cheese properties made from camel‘s milk. Zagazig Journal of Agricultural Research, 40, 1133-1140 Ibrahim EM, 2018. An improvement of the quality of low fat UF soft cheese using certain fat replacers. J. Food and Dairy Sci., Mansoura Univ., 9 (5): 157- 161. IDDBA, 2013. Soft cheese overview. Available at: https://www.iddba.org/training-materials/pdfs/jg-softcheese.aspx?ext=.pdf [08.05.21]. IDF, 2021. Cheese and varieties part II: cheese styles. Available at: https://fil-idf.org/wp-content/uploads/2021/02/Cheese-and-varieties-Part2_-Cheese-styles-.pdf [08.05.21]. Jaros D, Partschefeld C, Henle T, Rohm H, 2006. Transglutaminase in dairy products: chemistry, physics, applications. Journal of Texture Studies, 37: 113–155. Jooyandeh H, Danesh E, Goudarzi M, 2018. Influence of transglutaminase treatment on proteolysis and lipolysis of low-fat white-brined cheese incorporated with whey proteins during ripening. Journal of Food Technology and Nutrition, 15(4), 31-44. Joyner HS, Damiano H, 2015. Influence of various hydrocolloids on Cottage cheese cream dressing stability. International Dairy Journal, 51:24-33. Kampf N, Nussinovitch A, 2000. Hydrocolloid coating of cheeses. Food Hydrocolloids, 14:531–537. Karahan AG, Kart A, Akoğlu A, Çakmakçı ML, 2011. Physicochemical properties of low-fat soft cheese Turkish Beyaz made with bacterial cellulose as fat mimetic. International Journal of Dairy Technology, 64(4):502-508. Karzan TM, Nawal HS, Ashna TA, 2016. The effect of microbial transglutaminase enzyme on some physicochemical and sensory properties of goat‘s whey cheese. International Food Research Journal 23(2):688-693. Kavas G, Kavas N, 2016. Use of egg white protein powder based films fortified with sage and lemon balm essential oils in the storage of lor cheese. Mljekarstvo, 66(2):99-111. Kayaalp Özdemir T, 2016. Besinsel lif ilavesinin beyaz peynirin özellikleri üzerine etkileri. Master Science Thesis, Çukurova University Food Engineering, Adana, p. 83. Korish M, Elhamid AMA, 2012. Improving the textural properties of Egyptian Kariesh cheese by addition of hydrocolloids. International Journal of Dairy Technology, 65(2):237-242. Kunz B, Schuth S, Stefer B, Strater S, 2001. Product development of a synbiotic low fat soft curd cheese focusing on the sensory effects of dietary fibre additives. Ernahrungs-Umschau, 48(5):195. Lashkari H, Khosrowshahi Asl A, Madadlou A, Alizadeh M, 2014. Chemical composition and rheology of low-fat Iranian White cheese incorporated with guar gum and gum arabic as fat replacers. J Food Sci Technol, 51(10):2584–2591. Li H, Yu H, Liu Y, Wang Y, Li H, Yu J, 2019. The use of of inulin, maltitol and lecithin as fat replacers and plasticizers in a model reduced‐ fat mozzarella cheese‐like product. Journal of the Science of Food and Agriculture, 99(12):5586-5593. Lobato-Calleros C, Rodriguez E, Sandoval-Castilla O, Vernon-Carter EJ, Alvarez-Ramirez J, 2006. Reduced-fat white fresh cheese-like products obtained from W1/O/W2 multiple emulsions: viscoelastic and high-resolution image analyses. Food Research International, 39:678–685. Mahmood WA, Sebo NH, 2009. Effect of microbial transglutaminase treatment on soft cheese properties. Mesopotamia J. of Agric., 37(4). Martins JT, Cerqueira MA, Souza BWS, Avides MDC, Vicente AA, 2010. Shelf life extension of Ricotta cheese using coatings of galactomannans from nonconventional sources incorporating nisin against Listeria monocytogenes. J. Agric. Food Chem. 58(3): 1884–1891. Minervini F, Conte A, Del Nobile MA, Gobbetti M, De Angelis M, 2017. Dietary fibers and protective Lactobacilli drive Burrata cheese microbiome. Applied and Environmental Microbiology, 83(21). Murtaza MS, Sameen A, Huma N, Hussain F, 2017. Influence of hydrocolloid gums on textural, functional and sensory properties of low fat cheddar cheese from buffalo milk. Pakistan Journal of Zoology, 49(1):27-34. Ogneon CF, Darie N, Ognean M, 2006. Fat replacers – review. Journal of Agroalimentary Processes and Technologies, XII (2):433-442. www.nyconference.org 289 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Oğuzhan Yıldız P, Yangılar F, 2016. Yenilebilir film ve kaplamaların gıda endüstrisinde kullanımı. BEÜ Fen Bilimleri Dergisi, 5(1):27-35. Özcan T, Delikanlı B, 2011. Gıdaların tekstürel özelliklerinin geliĢtirilmesinde peynir altı suyu protein katkılarının fonksiyonel etkileri. U. Ü. Ziraat Fakültesi Dergisi, 25(2):77-88. Özer B, Hayaloğlu AA, Yaman H, Gürsoy A, ġener L, 2013. Simultaneous use of transglutaminase and rennet in white-brined cheese production. International Dairy Journal, 33: 129-134. Puspitasari NL, Lee K, Greger JL, 1991. Calcium fortification of Cottage cheese with hydrocolloid control of bitter flavor defects. Journal of Dairy Science, 74(1):1-7. Rashidi H, Mazaheri-Tehrani M, Razavi SMA; Ghods-Rohany M, 2015. Improving textural and sensory characteristics of low-fat UF feta cheese made with fat replacers. J. Agr. Sci. Tech. 17: 121-132. Razeghi F, Yazdanpanah S, 2020. Effects of free and encapsulated transglutaminase on the physicochemical, textural, microbial, sensorial, and microstructural properties of white cheese. Food Sci Nutr., 00:1–9. Romeih E, Walker G, 2017. Recent advances on microbial transglutaminase and dairy application. Trends in Food Science and Technology, 62: 133-140. Rubel IA, Iraporda C, Gallo A, Manrique GD, Genovese DB, 2019. Spreadable Ricotta cheese with hydrocolloids: effect on physicochemical and rheological properties. International Dairy Journal, 94:7-15. Salinas-Valdes A, Millan JDR, Serna-Saldivar SO, Chuck-Hernandez C, 2015. Yield and textural characteristics of Panela cheeses produced with dairy‐vegetable protein (soybean or peanut) blends supplemented with transglutaminase. Journal of Food Science, 80(12):2950-2956. Santos TJ, Pieretti GG, Marques DR, Scapim MRS, Branco IG, Madrona GS, 2015. Microbial, physical, chemical and sensory properties of minas Frescal cheese with inulin and gum acacia. Acta Scientiarum Technology, 37(1):155-160. Saygılı D, Karagözlü C, 2019. Fermente süt içeceklerinde süt bazlı protein kullanımı. 2. Ulusal Sütçülük Kongresi, 25-26 Nisan, Ġzmir, p.212-222. Shendi EG, 2017. Investigation of using guar gum for improving of texture and rheological features of Iranian low fat white cheese. International Journal of Advancements in Technology, 8(3):1000187. Suvera P, Sawale PD, Prajapati PS, 2017. Application of dietary fibers as value addition in dairy and food products. Indian Journal of Dairy Science, 70(5):491-496. Szafranska JO, Muszynski S, Tomasevic I, Solowiej BG, 2021. The influence of dietary fibers on physicochemical properties of acid casein processed cheese sauces obtained with whey proteins and coconut oil or anhydrous milk fat. Foods, 10: 759. ġener LG, 2012. Beyaz peynir üretiminde transglutaminaz enzimi kullanım olanakları. Master Science Thesis, Abant Ġzzet Baysal University, Bolu. Tidona F, Francolino S, Zhang H, Contarini G, Cui SW, Giraffa G, Carminati D, 2016. Design of a starter culture to produce a reduced-fat soft cheese with added bio-value. Journal of Food and Nutrition Research, 55(1):33-39. Torabi F, Jooyandeh H, Noshad M, Barzegar H, 2020. Texture, color and sensory characteristics of synbiotic ultrafiltrated white cheese treated with microbial transglutaminase enzyme during storage period. FSCT, 17 (98):135-145. Treszczynska B, Siwek A, Kowalik J, Lobacz A, Zulewska J, 2018. Influence of flavors and stabilizers used on the preferences and properties of aerated Tvarog curd cheese. Acta Sci. Pol. Technol. Aliment., 17(4): 335–346. Türközü D, Karabudak E, Tayfur M, 2012. Besinlerde yağ yerine kullanılan maddeler, Beslenme ve Diyet Dergisi, 40(2):183-190. Volikakis P, Biliaderis CG, Vamvakas C, Zerfiridis GK, 2004. Effects of a commercial oat-β-glucan concentrate on the chemical, physicochemical and sensory attributes of a low-fat white-brined cheese product. Food Research International, 37: 83–94. Xue X, Wang J, Li S, Zhang X, Dong J, Gui L, Chang, Q, 2019. Effect of micronised oat bran by ultrafine grinding on dietary fibre, texture and rheological characteristic of soft cheese. International Journal of Food Science and Technology, doi:10.1111/ijfs.14309, Early Access. Yabancı N, 2010. Ġnülin ve oligofruktozların insan sağlığı ve beslenmesi üzerine etkileri. Akademik Gıda, 8(1):49-54. Yıldız G, 2018. Physicochemical properties of soy protein concentrate treated with ultrasound at various amplitudes. Journal of the Institute of Science and Technology, 8(4): 133-139. Yousefi M, Jafari SM, 2019. Recent advances in application of different hydrocolloids in dairy products to improve their techno-functional properties. Trends in Food Science and Technology, 88:468-483. Youssef AM, El-Sayed SM, El-Sayed HS, Salama HH, Dufresne A, 2016. Enhancement of Egyptian soft white cheese shelf life using a novel chitosan/carboxymethyl cellulose/zinc oxide bionanocomposite film. Carbohydrate Polymers, 151:9-19. Zalazar CA, Zalazar CS, Bernal S, Bertola N, Bevilacqua A, Zaritzky N, 2002. Effect of moisture level and fat replacer on physicochemical, rheological and sensory properties of low fat soft cheeses. International Dairy Journal, 12: 45–50. Zhang Y, He S, Simpson BK, 2017. A cold active transglutaminase from antarctic krill (euphausia superba): purification, characterization and application in the modification of cold-set gelatin gel. Food Chemistry, 232: 155–162. Zomorodi S, Azarpazhooh E, Behmadi H, 2020. Influence of some hydrocolloids on textural properties of UF cheese. Journal of Food Biosciences and Technology, Islamic Azad University, Science and Research Branch, 10(2):1-10. www.nyconference.org 290 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES SAĞLAMLIQ ĠMKANLARI MƏHDUD UġAQLARIN ĠNKLÜZĠV TƏHSĠLĠNĠN TƏġKĠLĠ ĠSTĠQAMƏTLƏRĠ DIRECTIONS FOR THE ORGANIZATION OF INCLUSIVE EDUCATION FOR CHILDREN WITH DISABILITIES ġəhla HÜSEYNOVA Bakı Dövlәt Universiteti Pedaqogika kafedrasının müәllimi Nicat HÜSEYNOV BDU, Beynәlxalq münasibәtlәr fakultәsi, Tәlәbә XÜLASƏ Elmi mәqalәdә aktual problemlәrdәn biri olan sağlamlıq imkanları mәhdud uĢaqların xüsusi tәhsil formaları: inkluziv tәhsil, inteqrativ tәhsil, evdә tәhsil vә onların mahiyyәti, bu tәhsil formalarında onların tәhsilinin tәĢkili istiqamәtlәridir. Burada inklüziv tәhsil, onun hәyata keçirilmәsi prinsiplәri, ümumi elementlәri- inklüziv tәhsilin mәktәblәrin daha münbit vә bütün uĢaqlar üçün faydalı olmasına yönәlәn fasilәsiz proses olması, onun tәhsil mәdәniyyәtinin, hüquqi sәnәdlәrin vә tәcrübәlәrin Ģagirdlәrә uyğun olması üçün yenidәn qurulmasını ehtiva etmәsi, bütün Ģagirdlәrә uyğun olması üçün mәktәbin dәyiĢmәsi ilә Ģәrtlәnmәsi, uĢaqların mәktәbdә vә icmada tәhsilә çıxıĢına mane olan konkret sәbәblәri müәyyәnlәĢdirib aradan qaldırılması üçün davamlı fәaliyyәt olması, bütün maraqlı tәrәflәrin iĢtirakı ilә icra edilmәli olan bir proses olması, müәllimin nüfuzu, inklüziv tәhsilin mәzmunu vә digәr mәsәlәr araĢdırılaraq tәdqiqata cәlb olunmuĢdur. BMT-nin ―Әlilliyi olan Ģәxslәrin hüquqları haqqında‖ Konvensiyasının maddәlәri, әlilliyi olan Ģәxslәrin tәhsil hüquqları burada öz әksini tapmıĢdır. Ayrı-ayrı dövlәtlәrin inklüziv tәhsili tәtbiq etmәk öhdәliklәri, tәhsil hüquqlarının tәmin edilmәsi mәsәlәlәri öyrәnilmiĢdir. Akkomodasiya, öyrәnmәni fәrdilәĢdirәn, materialı dәyiĢdirmәdәn öyrәtmәyә tәĢviq edәn taktika vә strategiyalar, akkomodasiya nümunәlәri: eĢitmә mәhdudiyyәti olan uĢaqlar üçün iĢarәt dili tәrcümәçilәri, görmә mәhdudiyyәtli uĢaqlar üçün elektron mәtn danıĢma sistemlәri, kiçik motorika mәhdudiyyәtlәri, görmә mәhdudiyyәtli vә ya öyrәnmә çәtinliyi olan Ģagirdlәr üçün uzun zamanın verilmәsi, görmә mәhdudiyyәtli uĢaqlar üçün böyük hәrfli kitablar vә s.öyrәnilmiĢdir. Modifikasiya, modifikasiyanın mәnfi tәrәflәri, dәyiĢikliklәrin Ģagirdlәr arasında daha böyük boĢluqlara sәbәb ola bilmәsi, bir Ģagirdin daha az material öyrәnmәsi, tapĢırıq vә testlәrin azaldılması vә s.üzә çıxarılmıĢdır. Burada mәnsubiyyәtindәn asılı olmayaraq bütün uĢaqların tәhsil almaq hüquqları, tәhsil almağa çalıĢarkәn üzlәĢdiklәri maneәlәr göstәrilmәklә yanaĢı onların aradan qaldırılması istiqamәtlәri dә göstәrilmiĢdir. Sinif otağındakı fәaliyyәti refleksiya etmәk üçün üsullar: fәrdi refleksiya, hәmkar müĢahidәsi, dәrslәrin qeydә alınması, Ģagirdlәrin rәyi vә onlardan istifadә diqqәt mәrkәzindә saxlanılmıĢdır. Bu uĢaqların tәhsil almaq vә öyrәnmәk imkanını çәtinlәĢdirәn maneәlәri müәyyәn edilәrәk üzә çıxarılmıĢdır. Açar sözlər: inklüziv, Ģagird, xüsusi, yardımçı, mәktәb www.nyconference.org 291 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES ABSTRACT One of the current problems in the scientific article is the special forms of education for children with disabilities: inclusive education, integrative education, home education and their essence, the direction of the organization of their education in these forms of education. Inclusive education, the principles of its implementation, general elements - inclusive education is a continuous process aimed at making schools more productive and useful for all children, to include its reconstruction of educational culture, legal documents and practices to suit students, to suit all students The change in the school, the ongoing efforts to identify and address specific causes that prevent children from attending school and the community, the presence of a process to be implemented with the participation of all stakeholders, the teacher's reputation, the content of inclusive education and other issues. The articles of the UN Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities and the educational rights of persons with disabilities are reflected here. Obligations of individual states to implement inclusive education, issues of ensuring education rights were studied. Accommodation, tactics and strategies that individualize learning and encourage learning without changing the material, examples of accommodation: sign language interpreters for hearing impaired children, electronic text speech systems for visually impaired children, minor motor skills, long-term learning for visually impaired or learning disabilities learning to read, capitalize books for visually impaired children, etc. Modification, the disadvantages of modification, the fact that changes can lead to larger gaps between students, the fact that one student learns less material, the reduction of assignments and tests, and so on. It shows the rights of all children, regardless of their affiliation, to the obstacles they face in trying to get an education, as well as the ways to overcome them. Methods for reflecting on classroom activities: individual reflection, peer observation, lesson recording, student feedback, and their use were the focus. Obstacles that impede children's access to education and learning have been identified. Keywords: inclusive, student, special, auxiliary, school GĠRĠġ Xüsusi tәhsil- sağlamlıq imkanları mәhdud Ģәxslәrә göstәrilәn tәhsil formasıdır. Azәrbaycanda әhaliyә defektologiya xidmәtinin göstәrilmәsi 3 nazirlik tәrәfindәn keçirilir. Azәrbaycan Respublikası Tәhsil Nazirliyi, Azәrbaycan Respublikası Sәhiyyә Nazirliyi vә Әmәk vә Әhalinin Sosial Müdafiәsi Fondu. Әhaliyә göstәrilәn xüsusi pedaqoli xidmәt isә Tәhsil Nazirliyi tәrәfindәn idarә olunur. ġagirdlәrin uyğun tәhsil formasına seçilmәsi üçün xüsusi tibbi - psixololi- pedaqoli komissiya yaradılıb. Bәs xüsusi tәhsilin hansı formaları var? - inkluziv tәhsil – inteqrativ tәhsil – evdә tәhsil. Budan baĢqa Yardımçı nәktәblәr dә fәaliyyәt göstәrir.Yardımçı mәkәb ümumtәhsilә daxildir, yalnız öz vәzifәlәrinә görә kütlәvi ümumtәhsil mәktәblәrindәn fәrqlәnir. AĢağıda xüsusi tәhsilin növlәri ilә daha yaxından tanıĢ olaq. www.nyconference.org 292 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES ARAġDIRMALAR Ġnklüziv tәhsil-ümumiyyәtlә dünya tәhsil sistemindә sağlamlıq imkanları mәhdud uĢaqların ayrıca, xüsusi tәhsil almaları vacib hesab olunmur. Çünki bu cür yanaĢma uĢaqların cәmiyyәtә adaptasiyasına, sosiallaĢmasına mәnfi tәsir edir. Halbuki Xüsusi tәhsilin әsas mәqsәdi sağlamlıq imkanları mәhdud Ģәxslәrin yenidәn cәmiyyәtә bağıĢlanması, özü vә cәmiyyәt üçün lazımlı Ģәxs olmasıdır. Mәhz bu cür problemlәrә görә bir çox yeni tәhsil proqramlsarı iĢlәnib hazırlanmıĢdır. Ġnklüziv tәhsil haqqında qanun Azәrbaycanda 2004-cü ildәn etibarәn qüvvәyә minib. 2005-ci ildәn etibarәn isә tәdbiqi davam edir. Ġnklüziv sinif üçün uĢaqların sayı sinifdәki uĢaqların ümumi sayına әsasәn qiymәtlәndirilir. Yәni bir sinifdә maksimum 4-5 sağlamlıq imkanları mәhdud uĢaq tәhsil ala bilәr. Bu zaman hәmin uĢaqlara ―kömәkçi müәllim‖ tәyin olunur. Bu dәrslәrin daha sәmәrәli keçmәsi üçündür. Ġnklüziv tәhsil uĢaqların müstәqil bir fәrd olduğunu vә tәhsil zamanı onların hәr birinin öz ehtiyacları olduğunu qәbul edәn metodologiyaları inkiĢaf etdirmәyә yönәlib. Ġnklüziv tәhsil tәdris zamanı müxtәlif ehtiyacların ödәnilmәsinә yönәlmiĢ yanaĢmaların formalaĢdırılmasına çalıĢır. Ġnklüziv tәhsil istәr sağlam, istәrsә dә әlillәrin bәrabәr tәhsil alma hüquqlarını tәmin edir vә bu cәmiyyәtdә sosial bәrabәrliyin qorunmasına, әlil uĢaqların tәhsil vә baĢqa xüsusi ehtiyaclarının ödәnilmәsinә Ģәrait yaratmıĢ olur. Ġnklüziv tәhsilin bir çox tәriflәri vә mәnaları mövcuddur. Onların ümumi elementlәri aĢağıdakılardır: - Ġnklüziv tәhsil mәktәblәrin daha münbit vә bütün uĢaqlar üçün faydalı olmasına yönәlәn fasilәsiz prosesdir; - Ġnklüziv tәhsil tәhsil mәdәniyyәtinin, hüquqi sәnәdlәrin vә tәcrübәlәrin Ģagirdlәrә uyğun olması üçün yenidәn qurulmasını ehtiva edir; -Ġnklüziv tәhsil bütün Ģagirdlәrә uyğun olması üçün mәktәbin dәyiĢmәsini Ģәrtlәndirir; - Ġnklüziv tәhsil uĢaqların mәktәbdә vә icmada tәhsilә çıxıĢına mane olan konkret sәbәblәri müәyyәnlәĢdirib aradan qaldırılması üçün davamlı fәaliyyәtdir; -Ġnklüziv tәhsil bütün maraqlı tәrәflәrin iĢtirakı ilә icra edilmәli olan bir prosesdir. Ġnteqrativ tәhsil dedikdә әlilliyi olan uĢaqların ümumtәhsil mәktәbә getmәlәrinә icazә verilmәsi, lakin özlәrinin tipik hәmyaĢıdları ilә eyni sinifdә dәrs keçmәmәlәri nәzәrdә tutulur. Onlar ayrıca sinif otaqları vә müәllimlәr ilә tәmin olunurlar. Hansısa bir növ әlilliyi olan uĢaqlar ümumi mәktәb kurikulumu әsasında tәhsil alırlar. Sadәcә olaraq onların dәrs proqramı bir qәdәr yüngüllәĢdirilmiĢ Ģәkildә olur. Ġnteqrativ tәhsil әsasәn Bakı Ģәhәrindәki mәktәblәrdә tәdbiq olunur. Evdә tәhsil-tәhsil qanunu vә ümumtәhsil mәktәblәrinin nümunәvi әsasnamәsinin müddәalarına uyğun olaraq uzunmüddәtli xәstә olan, sәhhәtinә görә mәĢğәlәlәrdә iĢtirak edә bilmәyәn uzunmüddәtli xәstә olan uĢaqların evdә fәrdi tәhsili tәĢkil olunur. Evdә fәrdi qaydada tәhsil alan Ģagirdlәr hәmin tәhsil müәssisәsinә xәstәxanaların, dispanserlәrin, poliklinkaların göndәriĢi ilә rayon (Ģәhәr) tibbi-pedaqoji-psixoloji komissiyaların qәrarına әsasәn qәbul olunur. Evdә fәrdi mәĢğul olan Ģagirdlәrin dәrslәrinә sinif rәhbәri, proqram materiallarının yerinә yetirilmәsinә vә hәmin prosesdә tәtbiq edilәn metodik iĢә tәlim-tәrbiyә iĢi üzrә direktor müavini mәsuliyyәt daĢıyır. ġagirdlәrin biliyi sinif jurnalında qeyd olunur. Sinfdәn-sinifә keçirilmәsi, mәktәbi bitirmәsi dә müvafiq qaydada jurnallarda öz әksini tapır. www.nyconference.org 293 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Hazırda ölkәmizdә 60 mindәn çox әlilliyi olan uĢaq vardır. Onlardan 1105-i xüsusi tәhsil mәktәblәrindә, 2664-ü xüsusi internat mәktәblәrindә tәhsil alır (onlardan 1353 nәfәri müәssisәdә gecәlәyir), 7750-si evdә tәhsilә, 268-i isә inklüziv tәhsilә cәlb edilmiĢdir. ―Tәhsil haqqında‖ Qanunda sağlamlıq imkanları mәhdud Ģәxslәrin tәhsil hüquqlarının tәmin edilmәsi tәsbit edilmiĢdir. Belә ki, Qanunda göstәrilir ki: – dövlәt hәr bir vәtәndaĢın tәhsil alması üçün müvafiq Ģәraitin yaradılmasına tәminat verir vә tәhsilin hәr hansı pillәsindәn, sәviyyәsindәn vә formasından mәhrum edilmәsinә yol vermir; – dövlәt cinsindәn, irqindәn, dilindәn, dinindәn, siyasi әqidәsindәn, milliyyәtindәn, iqtisadi vә sosial vәziyyәtindәn, mәnĢәyindәn, sağlamlıq imkanlarından asılı olmayaraq hәr bir vәtәndaĢa tәhsil almaq imkanı yaradılmasına vә ayrı-seçkiliyә yol verilmәmәsinә tәminat verir; – vәtәndaĢlar tәhsilin növünü, tәhsil müәssisәsini vә tәdrisin dilini sәrbәst Ģәkildә seçmәk hüququna malikdir; – Azәrbaycan dövlәtinin tәhsil siyasәtinin әsasını, vәtәndaĢlar üçün keyfiyyәtli tәhsilin tәmin edilmәsi ilә yanaĢı, tәhsil islahatlarının aparılması prosesindә milli azlıqları, qaçqınları, mәcburi köçkünlәri tәmsil edәn uĢaqların, hәmçinin sağlamlıq imkanları mәhdud uĢaqların keyfiyyәtli tәhsil alması üçün bәrabәr imkanların yaradılması tәĢkil edir. (7, s.12) ―Ġnklüziv tәhsil‖ termini çox zaman sәhv baĢa düĢülür. BMT-nin ―Әlilliyi olan Ģәxslәrin hüquqları haqqında‖ Konvensiyasının 24-cü maddәsi әlilliyә daha münasib tәrif verir. Konvensiya әlilliyi olan Ģәxslәrin tәhsil hüquqlarını tanıyır vә dövlәtlәrin üzәrinә inklüziv tәhsili tәtbiq etmәk öhdәliyini qoyur. Bu öhdәliyә aĢağıdakılar daxildir: - Әlilliyi olan uĢaqların ümumtәhsil mәktәblәrindәn kәnarlaĢdırılmamasını tәmin etmәk; - YaĢadıqları icmada digәrlәri ilә bәrabәr әsaslarla inklüziv, keyfiyyәtli vә pulsuz ibtidai vә orta tәhsil almaq imkanlarını tәmin etmәk; - Ġnklüzivliyin tam Ģәkildә tәmin olunması üçün akademik vә sosial inkiĢafa Ģәrait yaradan mühitdә fәrdi ehtiyaclara uyğunlaĢdırılmıĢ zәruri dәstәk tәdbirlәrini tәmin etmәk. (1) Ġnklüziv tәhsil inklüziv dәyәrlәrә әsaslanır. Bәzi ölkәlәrdә әlilliyi olan uĢaqların 90%-i mәktәbә getmir. Әlil olmaq uĢağın mәktәbә getmәmәk ehtimalını iki dәfә artırır. Әlilliyi olan uĢaqların mәktәbi yarımçıq tәrk etmәk vә ya ayrı-seçkiliklә üzlәĢmәk ehtimalları ikiqat yüksәkdir. Son onilliklәr әrzindә dünyada inklüziv tәhsilә yönәlәn nümunәvi tәcrübәlәr yaranmıĢdır. BMT-nin ―Әlilliyi olan Ģәxslәrin hüquqları‖ haqqında Konvensiyası tam inklüziv tәhsilin dәstәklәnmәsi üçün müfәssәl istiqamәt vermiĢdir, bir çox ölkәlәr öz siyasәtlәrini inklüziv tәhsilin tәmәl prinsiplәrinә uyğunlaĢdırmıĢdır vә fasilәsiz olaraq uyğunlaĢdırmağa davam edir. Lakin bu müsbәt proseslәrә baxmayaraq hәlә dә çoxsaylı çәtinliklәr qalır. Әlilliyi olan uĢaqlar üçün bir nömrәli maneә insanların әlilliyә qarĢı mәnfi münasibәtidir. Bu isә әlilliyi olan uĢaqların davamlı olaraq kәnarlaĢdırılması, ayrı-seçkiliyә mәruz qalması vә tәcrid olunması ilә nәticәlәnir. Mәktәbdә müәllimlәr fәrqli bilik, bacarıq, maraq vә öyrәnmә ehtiyacları olan uĢaqlar ilә iĢlәyirlәr. Әlilliyi olan uĢaqlar üçün xüsusi tәlim üsulu olmadığından inklüziv mühitdә müәllimlәr bütün uĢaqların ehtiyaclarını qarĢılamaq üçün uĢaqyönümlü pedaqogikadan www.nyconference.org 294 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES istifadә edirlәr. Daha әnәnәvi mühitdә vә ya müәllimyönümlü pedaqogikada müәllim stolları sıra vә cәrgә ilә düzür, bütün sinfin qarĢısında durur, Ģagirdlәrә bütün biliklәri hazır verir vә Ģagirdlәrә onların cavablarının doğru vә ya yanlıĢ olduğunu deyir. Qeyd olunanlar ―yaxĢı‖ müәllimin xüsusiyyәtlәridir. UĢaqyönümlü yanaĢmada isә sәmәrәlilik üçün vacib Ģәrt müәllimin 21 davranıĢıdır. Müәllim dәrs zamanı vәziyyәtdәn asılı olaraq sinfin müvafiq yerlәrindә durur, sinifdәki resurslardan istifadә edir, uĢaqlar ilә ünsiyyәt qurur vә uĢaqların öyrәndiklәri biliklәri qiymәtlәndirir. Biliyә çox zaman nәzәriyyә vә konsepsiyaların sabit toplusu kimi yanaĢılır vә fәrz edilir ki, müәllimlәrә, mәsәlәn, inklüziv tәhsilin tәtbiqi ilә bağlı biliklәr aĢılayanda, onlar avtomatik olaraq bunu öz mәktәblәrindә tәtbiq edәcәklәr. Lakin inklüziv tәhsil çox mürәkkәb bir mәfhumdur. Ġnklüziv tәhsilin tәtbiqinin elә bir modeli yoxdur ki, bütün mәktәblәrdә uğurlu Ģәkildә hәyata keçirilsin. Çünki hәr bir mәktәb icması fәrqlidir vә inklüziv tәhsilin tәtbiqi üçün müxtәlif kontekstual amillәri, tәlimә mane olan müxtәlif әngәllәri aradan qaldırmalıdır. Buna görә dә müәllimlәrә tәqdim olunan nәzәriyyә vә biliklәrin sabit toplusu yoxdur. Müәllimlәr birlikdә tәnqidi refleksiya fәaliyyәtindә iĢtirak etmәyә, hәmçinin öz mәktәb icmalarında öz vәziyyәtlәrini tәhlil etmәyә vә yerli çәtinliklәri aradan qaldırmaq üçün yerli strategiyalar tapmağa hәvәslәndirilmәlidirlәr. Öyrәnmә aktiv fәaliyyәtdir. Müәllimlәr әldә etdiklәri biliyi tәtbiq etdikidә yaxĢı nәticәlәr әldә olunur. Әnәnәvi müәllim inkiĢafı prosesindә öyrәnmә çox zaman passiv xarakter daĢıyır. Tәlimçi әnәnәvi olaraq, müәyyәn mәzmun tәqdim edir. Bәzәn tәlimçi yeni mәzmun tәqdim etmәzdәn әvvәl iĢtirakçılar bu mәzmunu müzakirә etmәyә vә öz fikirlәrini bölüĢmәyә dәvәt olunurlar. Bu yanaĢma öyrәnmә fәaliyyәtinin çox passiv olmasına sәbәb olur. Müәllimlәr әsasәn biliklәri qәbul edir, lakin bu biliklәri tәcrübәdә tәtbiq etmәyi öyrәnmirlәr vә bununla bağlı dәstәk almırlar. Aktiv tәlim isә qrup müzakirәlәri vә ya seminarlarda keçirilәn oyunlarla mәhdudlaĢmır. O, yeni konsepsiya vә tәcrübәlәrlә geniĢ Ģәkildә iĢlәmәyi vә әsas anlayıĢların vә prinsiplәrin real vәziyyәtlәrdә tәtbiqini ehtiva edir. Ġnklüziv tәhsildә müәllim tәdris materialının uyğunluğunu tәhlil etdikdәn sonra seçdiyi tәlim metodunun uyğun olub-olmadığını müәyyәnlәĢdirmәyә çalıĢmalıdır. Ġstәnilәn metodların tәtbiqi ilkin Ģәrt kimi Ģagirdlәrdә müәyyәn bilik vә bacarıqların olmasını nәzәrdә tutur. Müәllimlәr dәrsdә istifadә etmәk üçün seçdiklәri metodların tәtbiqi zamanı Ģagirdlәrin hansı potensial çәtinliklәrlә üzlәĢә bilәcәklәrini müәyyәn etmәlidirlәr. Ġstifadә edilәcәk tәlim metodlarının tәhlili zamanı müәllimlәrin bu vә ya digәr metodunun uğur qazanmasının Ģәrti kimi aĢağıdakı bacarıqları nәzәrdәn keçirmәlәri zәruridir: әqli, sosial, müstәqil öyrәnmә, fiziki. Tәlim metodlarının tәhlili müxtәlif ehtiyacları olan uĢaqlar üçün tәlimin planlaĢdırılmasında birinci mәrhәlәdir. Növbәti mәrhәlә uĢaqların müxtәlif ehtiyaclarına uyğun olan metodların istifadә olunmasından ibarәtdir. Bu isә tәlimdә uyğunlaĢdırma (akkomodasiya) vә dәyiĢikliklәrin (modifikasiyaların) hәyata keçirilmәsini tәlәb edir. Akkomodasiya tәdris materialının mәzmununu vә anlama baxımından mürәkkәbliyini dәyiĢmәdәn tәlimin xarakterini dәyiĢir. Akkomodasiya termini әlilliyi olan uĢağın cәmiyyәtә adaptasiyasına Ģәrait yaradan mühit vә ya tәchizatın dәyiĢdirilmәsini tәrif etmәk üçün istifadә olunur. Әlilliyi olan uĢaqların nizamlı Ģәkildә tәlim kursuna davam etmәlәrini tәmin edir. Akkomodasiya öyrәnmәni fәrdilәĢdirәn, materialı dәyiĢdirmәdәn öyrәtmәyә tәĢviq edәn taktika vә strategiyadır. Akkomodasiya nümunәlәri bunlardır: www.nyconference.org 295 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES 1. EĢitmә mәhdudiyyәti olan uĢaqlar üçün iĢarәt dili tәrcümәçilәri; 2. Görmә mәhdudiyyәtli uĢaqlar üçün elektron mәtn danıĢma sistemlәri; 3. Kiçik motorika mәhdudiyyәtlәri, görmә mәhdudiyyәtli vә ya öyrәnmә çәtinliyi olan Ģagirdlәr üçün uzun zamanın verilmәsi; 4. Görmә mәhdudiyyәtli uĢaqlar üçün böyük hәrfli kitablar vә s. Müәllimlәr tәlim prossesinә tam cәlb olunmaları üçün uĢaqlara bәrabәr imkanlar yaratmaq mәqsәdilә akkomodasiyaları hәyata keçirirlәr. BaĢqa sözlә, akkomodasiyalar uĢaqlara tәlim prosesindә iĢtirak etmәk imkanı verir, onlara hansısa bir üstünlük vermir. Tәlim prosesindә akkomodasiyaları hәyata keçirmәk üçün bir çox üsullar var. Sinifdә aĢağıdakı sahәlәr üzrә akkomodasiyaları hәyata keçirmәk olar: - Fiziki mühit: bu sahә üzrә akkomodasiya sinif mühitindә, qruplara bölünmәdә, uĢaqların yerlәĢdirilmәsindә uyğunlaĢdırmanı nәzәrdә tutur ; -Tәlim metodu: bu sahә üzrә akkomodasiya müәllimin materialı necә tәqdim etmәsi, elәcә dә uĢaqların tapĢırıqları yerinә yetirmәsinә necә cәlb edilmәsi nöqteyi- nәzәrindәn tәlim metodunun uyğunlaĢdırılmasını nәzәrdә tutur vә Ģagirdlәrin tәliminә yardım etmәk mәqsәdi daĢıyır; -Tәlimatlar – bu sahә üzrә akkomodasiya müәllimin qayda, metod vә gündәlik mәĢğәlәlәri tәqdim etmәsi üzrә uyğunlaĢdırmanı nәzәrdә tutur. -Materiallar – bu sahә üzrә akkomodasiya tәdris alәtlәri vә materialların Ģagirdlәrin fәrdi ehtiyaclarına uyğunlaĢdırılmasından ibarәtdir. Materiallara kitablar, iĢ vәrәqlәri, manipulyativ әĢyalar vә s. daxil ola bilәr. Tәlimin modifikasiyası – modifikasiya tәdris materialının mәzmunu vә anlama baxımından mürәkkәbliyini dәyiĢmәklә tәlimin xarakterini dәyiĢir. Modifikasiya termini dәyiĢikliyi ifadә etmәk üçün istifadә olunur. Müәllimin öyrәtdiyi materialı baĢa düĢmәyәn әlilliyi olan uĢaqlar üçün dәyiĢiklik edilir. Mәsәlәn, tapĢırıqların sayı azaldılır, material hissәlәrә bölünür vә s. Belәliklә, modifikasiya Ģagirdin öyrәnmәsi üçün materialları dәyiĢdirәn taktika vә strategiyadır. Mәsәlәn, uĢaqların yaxınlıqdakı çaya ekskursiyaya getmәlәri nәzәrdә tutulub. Onlar burada müĢahidә aparmalı, sinfә geri döndükdәn sonra isә hesabat yazmalıdırlar. Ancaq tәhlil apardıqdan sonra müәllim müәyyәnlәĢdirir ki, Ģagirdlәrin, demәk olar ki, yarısı çox lәng yazır (zәruri Ģәrt – müstәqil öyrәnmә bacarıqları) vә onların tәxminәn dörddә biri kifayәt dәrәcәdә müĢahidә etmә bacarığı nümayiĢ etdirmir. Müәllim mәĢğәlәni modifikasiya etmәk qәrarına gәlir. ġagirdlәrә seçim verilir: onlar qeydlәr apara vә ya Ģәkillәr çәkә bilәrlәr. Müәllim özü müxtәlif elementlәrin Ģәklini çәkә bilәr. UĢaqlar sinfә qayıtdıqdan sonra ya qeydlәrinә әsaslanmaqla hesabat yaza, ya müәllimin çәkdiyi Ģәkillәrdә nәyin tәsvir olunduğu ilә bağlı öz qeydlәrini yaza bilәrlәr. DәyiĢikliklәr önәmlidir, ancaq materialın zәnginliyini vә Ģagirdin öyrәnmәsini tәhlükәyә ata bilәr. Modifikasiyanın mәnfi tәrәflәri: 1. DәyiĢikliklәrin Ģagirdlәr arasında daha böyük boĢluqlara sәbәb ola bilmәsi 2. Bir Ģagirdin daha az material öyrәnmәsi 3. TapĢırıq vә testlәrin azaldılması. Bu zaman Ģagirdlәr sadәcә asan tapĢırıqların öhdәsindәn gәlә bilir. Modifikasiyanın istәnilәn növünü uĢağın ailәsi ilә müzakirә etmәk www.nyconference.org 296 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES zәruridir, çünki әksәr hallarda modifikasiya uĢağın bilmәli vә bacarmalı olduqlarını dәyiĢir. Ġstәnilәn fәaliyyәt növündә olduğu kimi, göstәrilәn hәr iki strategiya «planlaĢdırmа», «hәyata keçirmә», «dәyәrlәndirmә» mәrhәlәlәrindәn keçmәli vә bütövlükdә tәlim prosesinin sәmәrәliliyini artıran «yardımçı vasitәlәrdәn» istifadә edilmәlidir. Tәlimdә ümumi uyğunlaĢdırma әlilliyi olan uĢaqların fәaliyyәtlәrdә uğurla iĢtirak etmәlәrinә әhәmiyyәtli dәrәcәdә yardım göstәrsә dә, onlar üçün fәrdi akkomodasiya vә modifikasiyalar tәlәb oluna bilәr. NƏTĠCƏ Nәticәdә onu qeyd edәk ki, biz uĢaqların tәhsil almaq vә öyrәnmәk imkanını çәtinlәĢdirәn maneәlәri müәyyәn edә bilәrik. Lakin vurğulamaq lazımdır ki, mәktәbә getmәmәyә vә ya öyrәnmәmәyә görә mәsuliyyәti heç vaxt uĢağın üzәrinә qoymamalıyıq. Mәnsubiyyәtindәn asılı olmayaraq vә hәyat Ģәraiti nә qәdәr çәtin olursa-olsun, bütün uĢaqların tәhsil almaq hüququ vardır. UĢaqların tәhsil almağa çalıĢarkәn üzlәĢdiklәri maneәlәri aĢkar etmәk vә aradan qaldırmaq mәktәbin vә cәmiyyәtin vәzifәsidir. Çox zaman eĢitdiyimiz fikirlәrdәn biri budur: ―UĢaq dәrsә getmәk istәmir‖. Bu, uĢağın niyә mәktәbә getmәk istәmәmәsi mәktәb vә cәmiyyәtin bunu dәyiĢmәk üçün nә edә bilәcәyi ilә bağlı müzakirә vә refleksiyaya baĢlamaq üçün yaxĢı baĢlanğıc nöqtәdir. Sinif otağındakı fәaliyyәti refleksiya etmәk üçün müxtәlif üsullar mövcuddur. Fәaliyyәti yaxĢılaĢdırmaq üçün refleksiyadan istifadә barәdә sistemli Ģәkildә düĢünmәk üçün mütәmadi olaraq qısa sorğu anketinә diqqәt yetirmәk kifayәtdir. Özünürefleksiya üsulları aĢağıdakllardır: - Fәrdi refleksiya – fәaliyyәtiniz barәdә düĢünmәk. Әvvәlcәdәn hazırlanmıĢ qısa anketlәri doldurmaq. Daha yaxĢı nailiyyәt әldә etmәk üçün nә etdiyinizә, nә üçün etdiyinizә, hansı nәticәni әldә etdiyinizә vә üsulunuzda hansı dәyiĢikliyә ehtiyac olduğuna nәzәr salmaq vacibdir. -Hәmkar müĢahidәsi – iĢ yoldaĢlarınızdan biri sinif otağına gәlәrәk dәrsiniz barәdә mәlumat toplayır. Mәqsәd qiymәtlәndirmәk deyil, bir-birinizdәn öyrәnmәkdir. Daha sonra müĢahidәnin nәticәlәri müzakirә olunur. -Dәrslәrin qeydә alınması – Dәrslәr video vә ya audio qeydiyyata alınır. Bu, refleksiya üçün çox faydalı informasiyanı tәmin edә bilәr. Bәzәn müәllim sinifdә baĢ verәnlәrdәn xәbәrdar olmur vә ya diqqәtindәn qaçırır. Video vә ya audio yazıları ortaq refleksiya vә öyrәnmә üçün hәmkarlarla paylaĢmaq olar. ġagirdlәrin rәyi – Ģagirdlәrdәn sinif otağında baĢ verәnlәr barәdә düĢüncәlәrini soruĢun. Onların fikirlәri vә nәzәr nöqtәlәri fәrqli ola bilәr. ġagirdlәrin fikrini sadә anketlәr vә ya öyrәnmә gündәliklәri vasitәsilә aĢkarlamaq olar. Bu, eyni zamanda Ģagirdlәrә müĢahidә aparmaq, refleksiya etmәk vә müsbәt rәy vermәk tәcrübәsi qazandıracaq. Ədəbiyyat siyahısı 1. ―Әlilliyi olan Ģәxslәrin hüquqları haqqında‖ Konvensiyası. updo.az www.nyconference.org 297 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES 2. Görmә qüsurlu insanların ixtisaslı tәhsili: problemlәr, tәcrübәlәr, perspektivlәr: Beynәlxalq elmi-tәcrübi konfransın materialları. 2 hissә, M, 2003, I hissә. s.129 . 3. Görmә qüsurlu insanların ixtisaslı tәhsili :problemlәr, tәcrübәlәr, perspektivlәr: Beynәlxalq elmi-tәcrübә konfransının materialları. 2 hissә, M, 2003, II hissә..s.146. 4. Malofeyev N.N., ġmatko N.D. Ġnteqrasiya vә xüsusi tәhsil müәssisәlәri: dәyiĢikliklәr zәrurәti // Defektologiya. 2008, №2, s. 86-93. 5. Malofeyev N.N., ġmatko N.D. Ġnteqrasiyalı tәhsilin baza modellәri // Defektologiya 2008, №1, s. 71-79. 6. Shulmin M.P. Çәkic vә zindan arasında // Görmә qüsurlu uĢaqların vә gәnclәrin sosializasiyası problemlәri. Mәqalәlәr toplusu. Ġ.N.Zarubina tәr. M, 2005, s. 186-190. 7. Tәhsil haqqında Azәrbaycan Respublikasının qanunu. Bakı, Hüquq әdәbiyyatı, 2010, 80 sәh. 8. Ġ.N.Zarubina, Ağır görmә qüsurlu uĢaqların ümumi mәktәbdә tәhsili problemlәri. ĠnkiĢaf pozuntusu olan uĢaqların tәlim vә tәrbiyәsi. №5, 2008, s. 1-14. www.nyconference.org 298 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES THE STATUS OF CHIROPRACTIC PROFESSION IN REPUBLIC OF TURKEY Berkay Eren PEHLĠVANOĞLU Istanbul Rumeli University, Vocational School Of Health Services, Istanbul, Turkey Sefa Haktan HATIK Sinop University, Turkeli Vocational School, Sinop, Turkey Abstract The chiropractic profession has been defined by the World Health Organization, its jurisdictions and educational standards have been determined, and it is a health profession that has existed since 1895. The aim of our study is to contribute to science by providing information about the development of Chiropractic in Turkey on an international platform by shedding light on issues such as the legal dimensions of the profession, the form of education and the situation of professionals in the profession. For this purpose, a statement was prepared in the form of collecting information by scanning official newspapers and literatures. The Republic of Turkey is one of the states that is trying to adapt its chiropractic profession to the health system. The country first became acquainted with the chiropractic profession with the establishment of the chiropractic Spine Health Association in 2008, and in 2014 the first official definition of the profession was included in the practice guide. In 2015, with the opening of the first institution where formal education is given, its popularity among the public began to increase. Since 2015, 195 students have enrolled in the program in the country, 55 students have graduated as of 01.04.2021, 41 of them have published their thesis in the National thesis center of the higher education institution. No study has yet been carried out on how and under what conditions these students continue their profession by seeing patients. Studies are carried out through the Chiropractic Spine Health Association at national and international levels in order to recognize this education, which is approved and accepted by the higher education institution, not as a treatment method, but as a health profession as defined by the World Health Organization. Keywords: Chiropractic, Chiropractic Profession, Health Professions, Health System TÜRKĠYE CUMHURĠYETĠ’NDE KAYROPRAKTĠK MESLEĞĠ Özet Kayropraktik mesleği Dünya Sağlık Örgütü tarafından tanımları yapılmıĢ, yetki alanları ve eğitim standartları belirlenmiĢ olup 1895 yılından beri var olan bir sağlık mesleğidir. ÇalıĢmamızın amacı; mesleğin yasal boyutları, eğitim Ģekli ve meslek profesyonellerinin durumu gibi konulara ıĢık tutarak uluslararası bir platformda Kayropraktiğin Türkiye`deki geliĢimi hakkında bilgi vererek bilime katkıda bulunmaktır. Bu amaçla resmi gazete ve literatürler taranarak bilgilerin derlenmesi Ģeklinde bir bildiri ortaya konulmuĢtur. Türkiye Cumhuriyet`i Kayropraktik mesleğini henüz sağlık sistemine yeni www.nyconference.org 299 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES adapte etmeye çalıĢan devletlerden biridir. Ülke ilk olarak 2008 yılında Kayropraktik Omurga Sağlığı Derneğinin kurulması ile Kayropraktik mesleği ile tanıĢmıĢ, 2014 yılında mesleğin ilk resmi tanımlaması uygulama rehberinde yer almıĢtır. 2015 yılında resmi eğitiminin verildiği ilk kurumun açılması ile birlikte popüler hale gelmiĢ halk arasında bilinirliği artmaya baĢlamıĢtır. 2015 tarihinden bu yana ülke içerisinde toplam 195 öğrenci programa kayıt olmuĢ olup, 55 öğrenci mezun olmuĢtur. 01.04.2021 tarihi itibari ile bunların 41 tanesinin tezi yüksek öğretim kurumunun ulusal tez merkezinde yayınlamıĢtır. Bu öğrencilerin nasıl ve hangi Ģartlar altında hasta görerek mesleklerini sürdürdükleri ile ilgili bir çalıĢma henüz yapılmamıĢtır. Yükseköğretim kurumu tarafından onaylanıp kabul gören bu eğitimin bir tedavi yöntemi olarak değil Dünya Sağlık Örgütünün de tanımladığı Ģekliyle bir sağlık mesleği olarak tanınması için ulusal ve uluslararası düzeyde Kayropraktik Omurga Sağlığı Derneği aracılığı ile çalıĢmalar yürütülmektedir. Anahtar Kelimeler: Kayropraktik, Kayropraktik Mesleği, Sağlık Meslekleri, Sağlık Sistemi 1. GĠRĠġ Manuel tedavi yöntemleri antik çağlardan günümüze geleneksel tedavi yöntemlerinin bir parçası olarak varlığını sürdürmüĢtür. Eski Mısır`dan Çin`e, Japonya`dan Tibet`e yazılı kaynaklarda yer edinmiĢtir. Spinal omurga manipülasyonunun omurga problemlerinde bir tedavi yöntemi olarak kullanılmasının kökeni M.Ö. Hipokrat`tan, M.S. Galen, Celsus ve Oribasius gibi bilim insanlarından günümüze kadar taĢınmıĢtır.(Bergmann and Peterson, 2011) 19. yüzyıldan itibaren manipülatif terapi çeĢitli meslek grupları tarafından sahiplenilerek bazen farklı bazen ortak amaç ve uygulama metodları ile çeĢitli çekiĢmelere Ģahit olmuĢtur. Tıp, kayropraktik, osteopati ve fizik tedavi mesleklerinde manipülatif müdahalelerin oynadığı roller uygulama metodları, uygulanma amaçları ve tedaviye bakıĢ açıları yönünden farklılıklar taĢımaktadırlar. 19. Yüzyılın sonlarına gelindiğinde artan bilgi birikimi ile bu meslekler yukarıda bahsedilen bakıĢ açılarından dolayı sınırları çok keskin olmasa da birbirlerinden ayrılmıĢ farklı ideolojik felsefeleri benimsemiĢlerdir. 1.1. Kayropraktik Mesleği Bir sağlık mesleği olarak kayropraktiğin doğuĢu Daniel David Palmer`ın icra ettiği zanaati mesleğe dönüĢtürerek bilimsel temel çerçevesinde Ģekillendirmesi sonucu ortaya çıkmıĢtır. Ġlk kayropraktik mesleki uygulamanın kabul edildiği Eylül 1895`ten bu yana meslek varlığını sürdürmüĢ, tamamlayıcı ve koruyucu sağlık hizmetlerinin ayrılmaz bir parçası haline gelmiĢtir. (Bergmann and Peterson, 2011; Miller, 2000) Dünya Sağlık Örgütü tarafından yapılan tanımlamada kayropraktik; kas ve iskelet sistemlerinde karakterize hastalıkların teĢhis ve tedavi edilmesi, koruyucu amaçla önlemlerin alınması ile ilgilenen bir sağlık mesleğidir. Aynı zamanda bu hastalıkların genel sağlık üzerindeki etkileri ile de ilgilenir.(WHO, 2005) Kayropraktik uygulamalar spinal manipülasyonlar üzerinde odaklanır. Bununla birlikte egzersiz, fiziksel aktivite, ergonomi, yaĢam tarzı değiĢiklikleri gibi farklı parametreler ve bunların omurga sağlığı üzerine olan etkisine de müdahalelerde bulunmaktadır.(Meyer at al.2017) Türkiye Cumhuriyeti`nde kayropraktik mesleği ile ilgili resmi ilk tanım 27.10.2014 tarihli ve 20141027-3-1 sayılı resmi gazetede ―Kayropraktik; kas, omurga ve iskelet sisteminin biyomekanik bozuklukları ve bunun sinir sistemi üzerinde oluĢturduğu sorunları önlemesiyle ilgilenen destekleyici bir uygulama alanıdır. Uygun hastalarda normal mekanik hareketliliğini yitirmiĢ eklemleri elle uygulanan tekniklerle düzeltme üzerine yoğunlaĢır.‖ www.nyconference.org 300 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Ģeklinde tanımlanmıĢtır. Yine aynı belgede uygulamaya yetkili personel olarak sertifikalı tabip ve tabip gözetiminde sertifikalı sağlık meslek mensubu gösterilmiĢtir.(Türkiye Cumhuriyeti, 2017) Yine aynı resmi gazetede Kayropraktik için; ―AĢağıdaki uygulamalar ve iliĢkili olabilecek alanlarda tedaviyi destekleyici yöntem olarak kullanılır. Hastalığı ortadan kaldıracağı veya tek baĢına tedavi edeceği gibi beyanlarda bulunulamaz.‖ Ġfadelerine yer verilmiĢtir. Bahsedilen uygulama alanları tablo 1.1`de listelenmiĢtir.(Türkiye Cumhuriyeti, 2017) • Akut ve kronik boyun ve bel ağrısı, • Kronik servikal bölge kaynaklı baĢ ağrısı. • Ani fleksiyon- ekstansiyon zorlanmalarıyla iliĢkili ağrılar. • Lomber spinal stenozun erken konservatif tedavisi. • Lomber, torakal ve servikal disk hernilerinin erken konservatif tedavisi. • Akut ve kronik yumuĢak doku zorlanmaları. • Miyofasiyal ağrı sendromu. • Mesleki ve spor ile iliĢkili rekreasyonel kas-iskelet sistemi yaralanmaları. • Geriatrik yaĢ grubunun osteoartrit vb. kas-iskelet sistemi sorunları. • Mekanik faset eklem kaynaklı, biyomekanik disfonksiyonlar. • Koksiks ağrısı. • Postürel Skolyoz. • Progresif motor defisit ve kauda equina sendromu saptanmayan sinir kökü irritasyonları Omuz, sakroiliak eklem, temporamandibuler eklem, kalça, diz, el, ayak eklem. disfonksiyonları. Tablo 1.1: Kayropraktik yasal uygulama alanları 1.2. Dünyada Kayropraktik Mesleği Ve Yasal Tarihçesi Dünya genelinde ilk olarak 1988 yılında Dünya Kayropraktik Federasyonu (World Federation of Chiropractic (WFC)) kurulmuĢtur. Üyeleri 85'ten fazla ülkedeki ulusal kayropraktör dernekleri olan Dünya Kayropraktik Federasyonu, Ocak 1997'de bir sivil toplum kuruluĢu olarak Dünya Sağlık Örgütü (WHO) ile resmi iliĢkilere kabul edilmiĢtir. 1996 yılında, ABD hükümeti, Ulusal Sağlık Enstitüleri aracılığıyla kayropraktik araĢtırmalar için resmi finansman desteğine baĢlamıĢtır. 2005 yılında, Dünya Sağlık Örgütü, tüm üye ülkelerde Kayropraktik hizmetlerinin tanınması ve düzenlenmesi için eğitim standartları öneren, Kayropraktik`te Temel Eğitim ve Güvenlik Hakkında bir Kılavuzunu yayınlamıĢtır. 2009 yılına kadar bu kılavuz Arapça, Çince, Ġngilizce, Fince, Fransızca, Almanca, Endonezce, Japonca, Korece, Portekizce, Ġspanyolca ve Türkçe olarak 12 farklı dilde basılmıĢtır.(WFC, 2021) www.nyconference.org 301 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES 1.3. Türkiye`de Kayropraktik Eğitimi Her ne kadar kayropraktik yetkili birimler tarafından bir sağlık mesleği değil sertifikalı uygulama olarak gösterilse de Türkiye Cumhuriyeti içerisinde bir kayropraktik uygulama sertifika programı bulunmamaktadır. Kayropraktik eğitimi sadece Yüksek Öğretim Kurumuna bağlı olarak BahçeĢehir Üniversitesinde Yüksek Lisans Programı olarak verilmektedir. Kayropraktik yüksek lisans programına kabul edilen olan adaylarda bulunması gereken kriterler; ―Lisans "Tıp" veya "Fizyoterapi ve Rehabilitasyon" öğrenimi veren ilgili bir yükseköğretim programından mezun olmak, En az 55 ALES-SAY (Akademik Personel ve Lisansüstü Eğitimi GiriĢ Sınavı) puanına sahip olmak, Yapılacak bilimsel mülakat sonucunda baĢarılı olmak.‖ Ģeklindedir.[6] Müfredat bilgisi olarak, bu yüksek lisans programı toplam 42 kredi, 14 dersten ve bunlara ek olarak seminer dersi ile 2 dönemlik tez çalıĢmalarından oluĢur. Öğrenciler toplamda 126 akts`lik bir ders yükü ile mezun olurlar. Her zorunlu ders sadece bulunduğu dönemde, yani kendi döneminde açılmaktadır. Seçmeli dersler ise dönem itibariyle değiĢkenlik göstermektedir. Ders dönemi toplamda 4 yarıyıl yani 2 yıl sürmektedir.(Bahcesehir University. 2021) Türkiye`de ilk ve halen tek olan Kayropraktik eğitimi ise 2015 yılında BahçeĢehir Üniversitesi tarafından eğitime baĢlanılan Kayropraktik Yüksek Lisans Programı ile sağlanmaktadır. Aynı zamanda bu program Ortadoğu ve Doğu Akdeniz`in ilk Kayropraktik Yüksek Lisans programıdır. 2015 tarihinden bu yana programa 195 öğrenci kayıt olmuĢ ve 55 öğrenci mezun olmuĢtur. (Bahcesehir University. 2021; YÖK, 2021) 1.4. Türkiye`de Kayropraktik Mesleği Hakkında Sivil Toplum KuruluĢları Türkiye`de kayropraktik mesleği ile ilgili atılan ilk resmi adım 2008 yılında Kayropraktik Omurga Sağlığı Derneği`nin kurulmasıdır.[11] Bu dernek aynı zamanda Dünya Kayropraktik Federasyonu ve Avrupa Kayropraktik Birliğinin de üyesi olarak kabul edilmiĢtir. Derneğe yalnızca yüksek lisans öğrencileri, yüksek lisans mezunları ve yurtdıĢında eğitimini tamamlamıĢ lisans mezunları üye olarak kabul edilmekte olup, 2021 yılı Mart ayı itibari ile derneğin 30 adet üyesi bulunmaktadır.(Kayropraktik Omurga Sağlığı Derneği, 2021) 1.5. Türkiye`de Kayropraktik ile Ġlgili Bilimsel ÇalıĢmalar Yukarıda da belirtildiği gibi Kayropraktik Yüksek lisans programına Ģuana kadar 195 öğrenci kayıt olmuĢ ve bunların 55`i mezuniyete hak kazanmıĢtır. Ancak henüz bu 55 öğrencinin 41 tanesinin tezi ulusal tez merkezinde yayın aĢamasına geçmiĢtir. Türkiye sınırları içerisinde bir öğrencinin yüksek lisans tezini ulusal veya uluslararası yayına çevirebilmesi için öncelikle ulusal tez merkezinde yayınlaması zorunlu olduğundan bu akademik çalıĢmaların kaçının bilimsel bir yayına dönüĢtüğünü bulmak için ulusal tez merkezi verileri kullanılarak aramalar gerçekleĢtirilmiĢtir. (Bahcesehir University. 2021; YÖK, 2021) Ulusal ve uluslararası yayın olarak bilim camiasına katılan yayınların bazıları aĢağıda listelenmiĢtir. Yayın ÇalıĢmanın ismi Yayınlandığı Dergi ÇalıĢmanın Yazarları Tarihi Sakroiliak eklem fonksiyon 7. Ulusal Fizyoterapi Ve SEFA HAKTAN www.nyconference.org 18.04.2019 302 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES bozukluğunun tedavisinde kayropraktikmanipülasyonun ve kas enerji tekniğinin etkinliğinin karĢılaĢtırılması (Sözel Bildiri) Rehabilitasyon Kongresi HATIK, DEMET TEKĠN, KORHAN BAYRAM 20.04.2019 Pediatri Hastalarında Kayropraktik Manipulasyon Tedavisinin Etkinlik ve Güvenirliğinin AraĢtırılması (Sözel Bildiri) Türkiye Spastik Çocuklar MESUT ARSLAN, Vakfı Prof. Dr. Hıfzı DONAT ALĠ Özcan 7. Uluslararası Cerebral Palsy ve GeliĢimsel Bozukluklar Kongresi 23.02.2018 25.02.2018 The Retrospective Investıgation of the Patients Who Apply With the Cause of Low Back Pain to the Chiropractic Clinic (Sözel Bildiri) Uluslararası Müzik Dans ve Sağlık Kongresi MESUT ARSLAN, ĠLKNUR SARAL, DONAT ALĠ 10.10.2018 13.10.2018 Lateral Epikondilitli Hastalarda Kayropraktik Servikal Manipülasyonun Ağrı ve Fonksiyonellik Üzerindeki Etkisi (Sözel Bildiri) GETAT-II. Uluslararası Geleneksel ve Tamamlayıcı Tıp Kongresi ġULE OKUR, DEMET TEKĠN, MESUT ARSLAN 24.04.2019 27.04.2019 Chiropractic Nimmo Receptor-Tonus Technique and McKenzie Self-Therapy Program in the Management of Adjacent Segment Disease: A Case Report Journal of Chiropractic Medicine EMSAL SALĠK, ALĠ DONAT, MUSTAFA HULĠSĠ AĞAOĞLU December 2020 Chiropractic and Manual Therapies Maiers, M., Agaoglu, M., Brown, R., Cassirer, C., DaSilva, K., Lystad, R.P., Mohammad, S., Wong, J.J. 17 July 2018 Journal Of Orthopaedıcs Trauma Surgery And Related Research Aziz Giray Cakir1, Ali Veysel Ozden1, Alptekin Hasan Kerem1* and Julide Oncu Alptekin2 Oct 30, 2019 Yıldız S, Ağaoğlu Yıldız S, Ağaoğlu MH. 2013 Journal of Manipulative and Physiological Claire D.Johnson, Bart N.Green, Karen June 2020 Chiropractic in Global Health and wellbeing: A white paper describing the public health agenda of the World Federation of Chiropractic(Note) Immediate effects of chiropractic thoracic manipulations on the autonomic nervous system Kayropraktik uygulama endikasyonları Response of Practicing Chiropractors during the www.nyconference.org 303 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Early Phase of the COVID19 Pandemic: A Descriptive Report Therapeutics K.Konarski-Hart, Elise G.Hewitt, Marcelo B.Botelho, Kendrah L.Da SilvaM, GitteTønner, Terrence BK. Vasileios S.Gkolfinopoulos, MPhil, GabrielQuintero, Mustafa H.Agaoglu 2.SONUÇ VE ÖNERĠLER Kayropraktik mesleğinin Türkiye`de yer edinmesi sırasında ana odak noktası kayropraktiğin bir manuel terapi uygulama yöntemi olarak değil, bir sağlık mesleği olarak yer edinmesini sağlamaktır. Tüm dünyada olduğu gibi Kayropraktik mesleği birinci ve ikinci basamak sağlık hizmetleri arasında yerini almalı, Türk halkının bu bilimden mümkün olduğu kadar verimli Ģekilde yararlanmasını sağlamak için gerekli tüm çalıĢma ve giriĢimler yapılmalıdır. Dünya Kayropraktik Federasyonu (WFC) ile Yüksek Öğretim Kurumu (YÖK) tarafından tanınan ve düzenlenen yüksek lisans eğitiminin sağlık bakanlığınca tanınması, bunlunla birlikte eğitimin diğer üniversitelerde de bu standartlarda verilmesi sağlanmalıdır. Ayrıca meslek hakkında zaman dilimlerine yayılmıĢ hedefler de belirlenmelidir. Bu çalıĢmanın yazarları olarak bizim öneri olarak sunabileceğimiz yakın vade hedefleri; meslek tanınırlığı, mezun sayısının artması, eğitimsiz hizmet sağlayıcılarının engellenmesi, Türkçe kayropraktik kitabı yazılması, ülkemizde yapılan akademik çalıĢmaların ulusal düzeyde bilimsel dergilerde yayınlanması, meslek ile ilgili etik sorunların engellenmesidir. Orta vade hedefler; Doktora programının açılması, bu konuda uzmanlaĢmıĢ akademik personelin yetiĢtirilmesi, ülkemizde yapılan akademik çalıĢmaların uluslararası düzeyde bilimsel dergilerde yayınlanmasıdır. Uzun vade hedefler ise; Lisans Programının açılması, meslek yasa ve yönetmeliklerinin ıĢığında bütün Türkiye sağlık sistemine kayropraktik mesleğinin dahil edilmesidir. Türkiye`de Ģuan manuel tedavi adı altında geçerliliği olmayan sertifika ve kurslarla eğitim alan sağlık profesyonellerine ek olarak bu iĢlemlerin sağlık profesyoneli dahi olmayan kiĢilerle uygulanmasının halk sağlığı açısından ciddi problemler oluĢturmaktadır. Bu açıdan bakıldığında lisans eğitimi açılana kadar eğitim standartlarının korunabilmesi için eğitimin üniversiteler tarafından ve minimum yüksek lisans seviyesinde verilmesi bir gereklilik olarak ortaya konabilir. Türkiye`de Kayropraktik mesleği yeni geliĢmekte olan, henüz yasal altyapısı tam olarak oluĢturulamamıĢ ancak eğitimin açılması sonrasında verdiği mezunları tarafından özveri ile sahiplenilmiĢ toplum yararını ve halk sağlığını birinci planda tutan bir meslektir. Dünyadaki diğer örneklerinde de olduğu gibi kayropraktik mesleği zaman içerisinde Türkiye sağlık sistemi içerisinde de kendine yer edinecek ve gerekliliğini kendi kendine kanıtlayacaktır. Ancak bu zamana kadar halk sağlığının tehlikeye atılmaması açısından gerekli önlemler alınmalı ve Kayropraktik mesleğinin yetkisiz kiĢilerce adının kötüye çıkarılarak ölü doğması engellenmelidir. Bunun içinde bu çalıĢmanın yazarları olarak yukarıdaki önerileri sunmaktayız. Kayropraktik mesleğinin zaman içerisinde hakettiği değeri göreceğine ve Tük halkının da kayropraktik sağlık hizmetinden yarar sağlayacağına olan inancımız tamdır. www.nyconference.org 304 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES KAYNAKÇA Arslan,, M., Donat, A. (2018, Feb.). Pediatri Hastalarında Kayropraktik Manipulasyon Tedavisinin Etkinlik ve Güvenirliğinin AraĢtırılması. Türkiye Spastik Çocuklar Vakfı Prof. Dr. Hıfzı Özcan 7. Uluslararası Cerebral Palsy ve GeliĢimsel Bozukluklar Kongresi. Turkey. Arslan,, M., Saral, Ġ., Donat, A. (2018, October). The Retrospective Investıgation of the Patients Who Apply With the Cause of Low Back Pain to the Chiropractic Clinic. Uluslararası Müzik Dans ve Sağlık Kongresi. Turkey. Bahcesehir University. (2021, April 01). BahçeĢehir Üniversitesi, Sağlık Bilimleri Enstitüsü Öğrenci Kayıt Verileri. Bahcesehir University. (2021, April 12). Kayropraktik Yüksek Lisans Programı - BaĢvuru KoĢulları: BAU: BahçeĢehir Üniversitesi. BAU. https://bau.edu.tr/icerik/9575-kayropraktik-yuksek-lisans-programi-basvuru-kosullari. Bahcesehir University. (2021, April 12). Kayropraktik Yüksek Lisans Programı - Program Yapısı: BAU: BahçeĢehir Üniversitesi. BAU. https://bau.edu.tr/icerik/9574-kayropraktik-yuksek-lisans-programi-program-yapisi. Bergmann, T. F., & Peterson, D. H. (2011). Chiropractic technique: principles and procedures. Elsevier/Mosby. Cakir, AG., Ozden, AV., Alptekin, HK., Alptekin, J. (2019, October). Chiropractic in Global Health and wellbeing: A white paper describing the public health agenda of the World Federation of Chiropractic(Note). Chiropractic and Manual Therapies. Hatık,, S. H., Tekin, D., & Bayram, K. (2019, April). Sakroiliak eklem fonksiyon bozukluğunun tedavisinde kayropraktikmanipülasyonun ve kas enerji tekniğinin etkinliğinin karĢılaĢtırılması. 7. Ulusal Fizyoterapi Ve Rehabilitasyon Kongresi. Turkey. Johnson, C., Karen, B., Hewitt E., Botelho, M., SilvaM, K., Tønner, G., Terrence BK. Gkolfinopoulos, VS., Phil M., Quintero G., Agaoglu, MH. (2020, June). Response of Practicing Chiropractors during the Early Phase of the COVID-19 Pandemic: A Descriptive Report. Journal of Manipulative and Physiological Therapeutics. Kayropraktik Omurga Sağlığı Derneği. (2021, April 09). Kayropraktik Omurga Sağlığı Derneği kayıt Verileri. Maiers, M., Agaoglu, M., Brown, R., Cassirer, C., DaSilva, K., Lystad, R.P., Mohammad, S., Wong, J.J. (2019, October). Immediate effects of chiropractic thoracic manipulations on the autonomic nervous system. Journal Of Orthopaedıcs Trauma Surgery And Related Research. Meyer, A.-L., Meyer, A., Etherington, S., & Leboeuf-Yde, C. (2017). Unravelling functional neurology: a scoping review of theories and clinical applications in a context of chiropractic manual therapy. Chiropractic & Manual Therapies, 25(1). https://doi.org/10.1186/s12998-017-0151-1 Miller, A. (2000). Transcendentalism's inspiration to chiropractic philosophy and practice (Part I). Todays Chıropractıc. 29(2), 52-77. Okur,, ġ., Tekin, D., Arslan,, M. (2019, April). Lateral Epikondilitli Hastalarda Kayropraktik Servikal Manipülasyonun Ağrı ve Fonksiyonellik Üzerindeki Etkisi. GETAT-II. Uluslararası Geleneksel ve Tamamlayıcı Tıp Kongresi. Turkey. Salik, E., Donat, A., Ağaoğlu MH. (2020). Chiropractic Nimmo Receptor-Tonus Technique and McKenzie Self-Therapy Program in the Management of Adjacent Segment Disease: A Case Report. Journal of Chiropractic Medicine. Türkiye Cumhuriyeti. (2017, October 27). Ünite ve Uygulama merkezlerinde yapılabilecek uygulamalar listesi. T.C. CumhurbaĢkanlığı Resmi Gazete. Ankara. https://www.resmigazete.gov.tr/eskiler/2017/10/20171027.htm. Ulusal Tez Merkezi | Anasayfa. (2021, April 12). Ulusal Tez Merkezi: Anasayfa. https://tez.yok.gov.tr/UlusalTezMerkezi. WFC History. (2021, April 12). https://www.wfc.org/website/index.php?option=com_content&view=article&id=89&Itemid=233&lang=en. World Health Organization. (2005, January 1). WHO guidelines on basic training and safety in chiropractic. World Health Organization. Page11. https://apps.who.int/iris/handle/10665/43352. Yıldız S, Ağaoğlu MH. Kayropraktik uygulama endikasyonları. Ġntegratif Tıp Dergisi 2013;1(6):73-6. www.nyconference.org 305 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES ÜMUMTƏHSĠL MƏKTƏBLƏRĠNDƏ MÜASĠR YANAġMA BAXIMINDAN MÖVZULARIN ARDICILLIĞI VƏ DƏRSLĠYĠN DĠLĠ CONTINUATION OF TOPICS AND LANGUAGE OF TEXTBOOKS IN MODERN APPROACHES IN SECONDARY SCHOOLS Abbasova Almarə Əlisa qızı Azәrbaycan Dövlәt Pedaqoji Universiteti ÖZET Hazırkı dövrdә müasir dәrsә verilәn pedaqoji vә psixoloji tәlәblәrә görә tәdris prosesi elә qurulmalıdır ki, Ģagirdlәrin mәntiqi tәfәkkürünü inkiĢaf etdirsin vә düzgün formalaĢmasını tәmin etsin. Fәnlәrarası, fәnndaxili inteqrasiyalar Ģagirdlәrdә nәzәri biliklәrlә yaradıcı tәtbiqetmә bacarıq vә vәrdiĢlәrini aĢılamalıdır. Bütün bunlara nail olmaq isә tәdris prosesindә yeni, müasir yanaĢmalar tәlәb edir. Ona görә dә orta mәktәbin riyaziyyat kursunda, xüsusilә yuxarı siniflәrdә, riyazi anlayıĢların öyrәdilmәsindә müasir yanaĢma prinsiplәri vә üsulları bu gün üçün çox aktualdır. Bildiyimiz kimi klassik riyaziyyat gerçәk alәmin fәza formaları vә kәmiyyәt münasibәtlәrini öyrәnir. Hazırkı dövrdә elmin müxtәlif sahәlәrindә riyazi modellәĢdirmә elmin idrakın inkiĢafına sәbәb olur. Hәr bir riyazi nәzәriyyәnin özü bir modeldir. Hazırda yeni tәlim üsullarına әsaslanan orta mәktәbin riyaziyyatdan fәnn kurikulumunun özü bir riyazi modeldir. Ümumiyyәtlә orta mәktәbin riyaziyyat kursu fundamental elmi nәzәriyyәlәrә әsaslananraq tәdris olunmalıdır. Bu isә anlayıĢların daxil edilmәsi vә öyrәdilmәsi prosesindә müasir yanaĢma üsulu vә vasitәlәrinin tәtbiq olunmasını zәruri edir. Bәzi müasir yanaĢmaları qeyd edәk: Orta mәktәbin riyaziyyat kursunda fәnn kurikulumuna görә yuxarı siniflәrdә riyazi biliklәrinin müasir yanaĢmq metodları, üsul vә vasitәlәrdәn istifadә etmәk; Orta mәktәbin yuxarı siniflәri üçün riyaziyyatdan fәnn kurikulumu, dәrslik, metodik vәsait, didaktik materiallar vә digәr resurslar әsasında riyazi biliklәrin proqramında yeri vә tәdris prosesindә müasir yanaĢma baxımından әsas istiqamәtlәri müәyyәnlәĢdirmәk. Açar sözlər: Müasir yanaĢma, fәnlәrin inteqrasiyası, riyazi fәnlәr, fәnlәrarası әlaqә ABSTRACT According to the pedagogical and psychological requirements of modern education, the teaching process should be designed to develop students' logical thinking and ensure their proper formation. Interdisciplinary, interdisciplinary integrations should instill in students theoretical knowledge and creative application skills and habits. Achieving all this requires new, modern approaches to the teaching process. Therefore, the principles and methods of modern approaches to teaching mathematical concepts in high school mathematics, especially in the upper grades, are very relevant today. As we know, classical mathematics studies the spatial forms and quantitative relations of the real world. At present, mathematical modeling in various fields of science leads to the development of scientific cognition. Each mathematical theory is a model in itself. At present, the high school mathematics curriculum itself, based on new teaching methods, is itself a mathematical model. www.nyconference.org 306 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES In general, high school mathematics should be taught based on fundamental scientific theories. This makes it necessary to apply modern methods and tools in the process of incorporating and teaching concepts. Here are some modern approaches: To use modern methods, techniques and tools of mathematical knowledge in the upper grades according to the subject curriculum in the secondary school mathematics course; To determine the main directions in terms of place in the program of mathematical knowledge and modern approach to the teaching process on the basis of the subject curriculum, textbooks, teaching aids, didactic materials and other resources in mathematics for the upper grades of secondary school. Keywords: Modern approach, integration of disciplines, mathematical disciplines, interdisciplinary communication TAM METIN Hazırkı dövrdә Ģagirdlәrin mәntiqi tәfәkkürünü inkiĢaf etdiilmәrsi vә düzgün formalaĢması üçün müasir dәrslәr elә qurulmalıdır ki verilәn pedaqoji vә psixoloji tәlәblәr tәdris prosesini tәmin etsin vә fәnlәrarası, fәnndaxili inteqrasiyalar nәzәri biliklәrlә yaradıcı Ģagirdlәrdә tәtbiqetmә bacarıq vә vәrdiĢlәrini aĢılasın. Qeyd edәk ki,bütün bunlara nail olmaq isә tәdris prosesindә yeni, müasir yanaĢmalar tәlәb edir. Ona görә dә orta mәktәbin riyaziyyat kursunda, xüsusilә yuxarı siniflәrdә, riyazi biliklәrin öyrәdilmәsindә müasir yanaĢma prinsiplәri vә üsulları bu gün xüsusi әhәmiyyәt kәsb edir. Bildiyimiz kimi hazırkı dövrdә elmin müxtәlif sahәlәrindә riyazi modellәĢdirmә elmi idrakın inkiĢafına sәbәb olur. Hәr bir riyazi nәzәriyyәnin özü bir modeldir. Hazırda yeni tәlim üsullarına әsaslanan orta mәktәbin riyaziyyatdan fәnn kurikulumunun özü bir riyazi modeldir. Ümumiyyәtlә orta mәktәbin riyaziyyat kursu fundamental elmi nәzәriyyәlәrә әsaslananraq tәdris olunmalıdır. Bu isә anlayıĢların daxil edilmәsi vә öyrәdilmәsi prosesindә müasir yanaĢma üsulu vә vasitәlәrinin tәtbiq olunmasının zәruri edir. Riyaziyatda riyazi anlayıĢlar müәyyәn mәntiqi ardıcıllıqla bir-biri ilә sıx bağlıdır. Odur ki, bu anlayıĢların daxil edilmәsi vә öyrәdilmәsi müasir yanaĢma baxımından mәntiqi davamla bir-birini tamamlamalıdırlar. Nümunә olaraq X sinfi götürsәk görәrik ki, X sinifdә bu ardıcıllıq aĢağıdakı kimi qurulmuĢdur: Funksiyalar → Bucağın triqonometrik funksiyaları → Triqonometrik funksiyalar → Üstlü vә loqarifmik funksiyalar. Göründüyü kimi X sinifdә riyaziyyat kursunun dörd (I,III,V,IX) әsas bölmәsi ―funksiya‖ anlayıĢına xidmәt edir. Әnәnәvi tәlim üçün olan dәrsliklәrlә müqayisәdә burada anlayıĢın daxil edilmәsindә ―asılılıq xәritәsi‖, ―cütlәri sadalamaq‖ kimi әlavәlәr olunub. TapĢırıqların ―öyrәnmә‖, ―nümunә‖, ―tәtbiq‖, ―araĢdırma‖ kimi növlәrә bölünmәsi vә baĢqa sahәlәrә inteqrasiya etmәsi müasir yanaĢmanın tәzahürüdür. ÜmumilәĢdirici tapĢırıqlar hәr bölmәnin sonunda verilir vә mәntiqi tәfәkkürün induktiv formalaĢmasına xidmәt edir. ġagirdlәrin çәtin qavradığı triqonometrik funksiyalar daxil edilәrkәn müxtәlif sxem vә qrafiklәrdәn, vahid radiuslu çevrәdәn, fizika vә coğrafiya mәsәlәlәrindәn istifadә etmәk iĢi asanlaĢdırır. Xüsusilә çevirmә düsturunun öyrәdilmәsindә belә sxemlәr qavrama prosesini sürәtlәndirir. Triqonometrik funksiyaların araĢdırılması onların tәk-cütlüyü, dövriliyi xüsusi yer tutur. Qrafiklәrin çevrilmәsi, ―sıxılma‖ vә ―daralma‖ terminlәri ciddi әks olunur.Fәnlәrdaxili әlaqәlәri qeyd etsek görәrik ki,tәtbiq tapĢırıqlarından fizika elminә istinadlar olunur. Sinusoid, www.nyconference.org 307 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES kosinusoid, fangensoid, kotangensiod kimi әyrilәrin qurulması bacarığı mәnimsәdilir. Elәcәdә tәrs triqonometrik funksiyalar öyrәdilir. Tәbiәtdә baĢ verәn dövri proseslәrdәn nümunәlәrә baxılır. Üstlü vә loqarifmik funksiyalar geniĢliyi ilә vә müqayisәli Ģәkildә öyrәnilir. ―Eksponenta‖ ( funksiyası vә onun qrafiki) anlayıĢı daxil edilir. Eksponensial artan (azalan) funksiya termini izah olunur. Ümumiyyәtlә bütün növ funksiyalar üçün qrafiklәrin çevrilmәsi halları araĢdırılır. Bu da müasir yanaĢmanın tәlәblәrindәn biridir. Müasir yanaĢma baxımından dәrsliyin dili Ģagird dilindәn çox, elmi dilәyaxındır. Mövzularda daxil edilәn anlayıĢların miqdarı çoxdur. Düzdür dәrsliyin tәrtibatı, Ģrift fәrqi, rәnglәrә görә fәrq, sxem vә qrafiklәrin dәqiqliyi, tapĢırıqların mәqsәdәuyğun ayrılması müsbәt haldır. Lakin, ilk baxıĢda kitab dәrslikdәn çox, elmi kitaba oxĢayır. Ona görә dә fәnni tәdris edәn müәllimin üzәrinә böyük mәsuliyyәt vә yük düĢür. Dәrslik sanki ali mәktәb tәlәbәlәri üçün çap olunmuĢdur. Analizә adi materiallara hәndәsә materiallları arasında fasilәlәr mәntiqi ardıcıllığı, rabitәni pozur. Xüsusilә qrafiklәrin çevrilmәsi, mürәkkәb funksiya, tәrs funksiya, xәtti sürәt vә bucaq sürәti, beĢ әsas nöqtәsinә görә sinusoidin qurulması, mövzularının Ģәrhi anlaĢıqlı deyil. Loqarifmik funksiyanın davamı kimi ―Loqarifmik Ģkala vә mәsәlә hәlli‖ mövzusuna daxil edilmiĢ ekologiya, sәs dalğaları, zәlzәlә,biologiya sahәlәrinә aid çalıĢmalar inteqrasiya baxımından müsbәt hal kimi qarĢılansa da, Ģәrhi vә hәlli çәtin mәnimsәnilir. Bu da ondan irәli gәlir ki, dәrslik ali tәhsilin bakalavr pillәsi üçün yazılan sәviyyәdә tәrtib olunub. Dәrsliyin dili,üslub göstәricilәri mürәkkәblәĢdirilib. AnlayıĢların hәcmi vә mәntiqi davamı qәnaәtbәxĢ deyil. X sinifdә riyaziyyatı tәdris edәn müәllim göründüyü kimi hәm fizik, hәm kimyaçı, hәm biolog, hәm iqtisadçı, hәm ekoloq vә s. olmalıdır. Müasir yanaĢma baxımından bu cәhәt tәqdirәlayiq olsa da, reallıqdan uzaqdır. Buna baxmayaraq ümumi prizmadan yanaĢsaq, yeni yanaĢma prinsiplәri aĢağıdakı kimi qurulmuĢdur:  AnlayıĢın hamısı әvvәlki riyazi biliklәri әhatә etdiyini göstәrәn araĢdırma tapĢırıqları, praktik mәĢğәlәlәrlә daxil edilir.  Riyazi anlayıĢın tәrifi vә düsturlar  Daxil edilmiĢ tәrif vә düsturun tәtbiqinә aid öyrәtmә tapĢırıqlarının yerinә yetirilmәsi  Tәrif vә düsturların tәtbiqi nәzәrdә tutulan sadә tәtbiq tapĢırıqlarının icrası  AnlayıĢın tәtbiqini nәzәrdә tutan yaradıcı tapĢırıqların, real hәyati situasiya mәsәlәlәrinin riyazi modelinin müәyyәnlәĢdirәn düsturların çıxarılıĢı vә yazılması. Nəticə olaraq qeyd edək:  Hәr bir funksiya araĢdırılarkәn müasir yanaĢma baxımından baĢqa elm sahәlәrindәn daxil edilmiĢ araĢdırma mәsәlәsi, öyrәtmә tapĢırıqları, ümumi çalıĢmaları mәnimsәtmәyә üstünlük verilmiĢdir,  Dәrsliyin dili ―dәrslik‖ dilindәn ―elmi kitab‖ dilinә daha yaxındır. Nәhayәt tәklif edirәm ki, dәrsliyin dili sadәlәĢdirilmәli, anlayıĢların hәcmi azaldılmalıdır,  Bölmәlәr arasındakı intervallar kiçildilmәli, mövzuların arasında mәntiqi rabitә möhkәmlәndirilmәlidir,  Çәtin mövzuların bir qismi dәrslikdәn vә proqramdan çıxarılmalıdır. www.nyconference.org 308 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES ƏDƏBĠYYAT 1.N.Qәhrәmanova, M.Kәrimov, Ġ.Hüseynov ―Riyaziyyat 10‖ dәrsliyi Bakı-2017 2.N.Qәhrәmanova, M.Kәrimov, Ġ.Hüseynov ―Riyaziyyat 10‖ metodik vәsait Bakı-2017 (Radius nәĢriyyatı) 3. Riyaziyyat üzrә fәnn kurikulumları 4.Mәrdanov M, Yaqubov M. Vә b.―Cәbr vә analizin baĢlanğıcı 10‖ dәrsliyi.Bakı,ÇaĢoğlu, 2011 5. Mәrdanov M, Yaqubov M. Vә b. ―Cәbr 9‖ dәrsliyi, Bakı, ÇaĢoğlu, 2014 6. derslik @edu.gov.az saytı 7. wwwGoogle.com. internet axtarış sistemi www.nyconference.org 309 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES ĠBTĠDAĠ SĠNĠFLƏRDƏ DĠDAKTĠK OYUNLAR DIDACTIC GAMES IN PRIMARY SCHOOL Israfilova Gunel Tabriz gizi Dissertation of ADPU ÖZET Oyun – yaradıcılıqdır, әmәkdir. Oyun prosesindә uĢaqlarda müstәqil düĢünmәk, diqqәti toplamaq, onu inkiĢaf etdirmәk, öyrәnmәyә can atmaq kimi vәrdiĢlәr yaranır. ġagirdlәrin baĢları qarıĢır, dәrsdә olduqları yaddan çıxır, öyrәnmәyә sәy göstәrir, yeniliyi yadda saxlayırlar, qeyri-adi vәziyyәtlәrdәn çıxıĢ yolu tapırlar, tәsәvvürlәrini, anlayıĢlarını tamamlayırlar, fantaziyalarını inkiĢaf etdirirlәr. Hәtta әn passiv uĢaqlar belә böyük mәmnuniyyәtlә oyuna qoĢulur, yoldaĢlarını mәyus etmәmәk üçün sәy göstәrirlәr. L.S.Vıqotski (9), A.N.Leontyev (11), D.N.Uznadze (13), D.B.Elkonin (14) vә Y.Ġ.Ġqnatyev (10) dәrsdә oyun formasını müәllim vә Ģagirdlәrin qarĢlıqlı münasibәtindә ünsiyyәtin әn mәhsuldar forması hesab etmiĢlәr. Ġbrahimov F. vә Hüseynzadә R. qeyd edirlәr ki, ―UĢaq oyunda müәyyәn rollar ifa edir. Mәhz oyundakı rol vasitәsilә uĢaqlarda kollektivçilk, çeviklik, cәsurluq, dostluq, yoldaĢlıq kimi әxlaqi keyfiyyәtlәr formalaĢıb inkiĢaf edir. UĢaq oyun zamanı müvәffәqiyyәtә çatmaq üçün sevincә qovuĢmaq arzusu ilә bütün çәtinliklәrә qarĢı inadla mübarizә aparır.( 4, s.111) ―Kurukulum‖, ―Ġbtidai mәktәb vә mәktәbәqәdәr tәrbiyә‖ vә ―Naçalnaya Ģkola‖ jurnallarında dәrc olunmuĢ bir sıra mәqalәlәr (1;3;5;6;7;8;12) ibtidai siniflәrdә oyunların vә rollu oyunların tәĢkilinә vә keçirilmәsinә hәsr olunub. Bu әsәrlәri çox dәyәrli hesab edirik. Didaktik oyunlar aparılma formasına görә iki növә ayrılır: 1.Xüsusi didaktik materiallar vasitәsilә yerinә yetirilәn oyunlar. 2. Sözlәrlә ifadә olunan vә yerinә yetirilәn oyunlar (rebuslar, viktorinalar, tapmacalar, sayma vә hesablamaya aid çalıĢmalar vә s.) UĢaqların tәfәkkürünün vә nitqinin inkiĢafında tapmacalar böyük rol oynayır. Tapmacanın cavabını taparkәn uĢaqlar әĢya vә ya hadisәni tәsvirinә görә tanıyırlar. Bu prosesdә xalqın obrazlı dilinin tәsviri ilә uĢaqların nitqi inkiĢaf edir. Didaktik oyunların ibtidai siniflәrdә tәtbiqi pedaqoji cәhәtdәn dәqiq, әtraflı hazırlanmıĢ sxem tәlәb edir: 1. Dәrslәrdә didaktik oyunlardan istifadә etmәk üçün müәllim uyğun mühiti tәmin etmәli, dәrsin gediĢindә uĢaqların әhvalı-ruhiyyәsinı idarә etmәlidir. 2. Oyundan әvvәl ilk növbәdә tәlimin vә tәrbiyәnin konkret mәqsәdlәri sistemi hazırlanmalıdır. 3. Müәllim Ģagirdlәrin oyunun keçirilmәsinә hazır olub olmadığını әvvәlcәdәn bilmәli vә buna uyğun olaraq dәrsdә oyun tәtbiq etmәyә qәrar vermәlidir. 4. Müәllim didaktik oyuna baĢlamazdan әvvәl hәr bir Ģagirdin bu oyunda hansı rolu oynayacağını bilmәlidir. www.nyconference.org 310 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Açar sözlər: Ġbtidai sinif, müәllim, mәktәb, oyun, didaktik oyun. ABSTRACT Game is creativity, labor. In the process of play, children develop habits such as independent thinking, concentration, development, eagerness to learn. Students are confused, forget what they are in class, try to learn, remember the novelty, find a way out of unusual situations, complete their imagination, develop their imagination. Even the most passive children join the game with great pleasure, trying not to disappoint their peers. LS Vygotsky (9), AN Leontyev (11), DN Uznadze (13), DB Elkonin (14) and YI Ignatyev (10) considered the game form in the lesson to be the most productive form of communication between teachers and students. Ibrahimov F. and Huseynzadeh R. note that, ―Children play certain roles in the game. It is through the role in the game that moral qualities such as collectivity, agility, courage, friendship and camaraderie are formed and developed in children. During the game, the child persistently fights against all difficulties with the desire to rejoice in order to succeed. (4, p.111) A number of articles (1; 3; 5; 6; 7; 8; 12) published in the journals "Curriculum", "Primary School and Preschool Education" and "Primary School" are devoted to the organization and conduct of games and role-playing games in primary school. We consider these works very valuable. Didactic games are divided into two types according to the form of conducting: 1. Games performed through special didactic materials. 2. Games expressed and performed in words (rebuses, quizzes, riddles, counting and arithmetic exercises, etc.) Riddles play an important role in the development of children's thinking and speech. When finding the answer to a riddle, children recognize an object or event by its description. In this process, children's speech develops with the description of the figurative language of the people. The application of didactic games in primary school requires a pedagogically accurate, detailed scheme: 1. In order to use didactic games in the classroom, the teacher must provide a suitable environment and control the mood of the children during the lesson. 2. Before the game, first of all, a system of specific goals of training and education should be developed. 3. The teacher should know in advance whether the students are ready for the game and decide to apply the game in class accordingly. 4. Before starting the didactic game, the teacher should know what role each student will play in this game. Keywords: Primary school, teacher, school, game, didactic game. www.nyconference.org 311 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES TAM METĠN Oyun uĢağın imkanları daxilindә tәlәblәrini ödәyәn vasitә olub, fәaliyyәt növü kimi meydana çıxır. Oyun uĢağın inkiĢafının ilk mәrhәlәsini tәĢkil etmәklә hәm dә ilk fәaliyyәt növüdür. UĢaq oyunla böyümәlidir. Mәktәbә qәdәm qoyan hәr bir uĢağın öz alәmi, öz dünyası olur. Bu alәm, tәbii ki, oyunlarla zәngin olur. Bunu nәzәrә alaraq hәyata keçirilәn yeni tәhsil islahatının tәlәbinә әsasәn tәlim prosesindә oyunlara geniĢ yer vermiĢ olsaq, uĢaqlar biliklәri sevә-sevә mәnimsәyirlәr. Ġbrahimov F. vә Hüseynzadә R. qeyd edirlәr ki, ―UĢaq oyunda müәyyәn rollar ifa edir. Mәhz oyundakı rol vasitәsilә uĢaqlarda kollektivçilk, çeviklik, cәsurluq, dostluq, yoldaĢlıq kimi әxlaqi keyfiyyәtlәr formalaĢıb inkiĢaf edir. UĢaq oyun zamanı müvәffәqiyyәtә çatmaq üçün sevincә qovuĢmaq arzusu ilә bütün çәtinliklәrә qarĢı inadla mübarizә aparır.( 4, s.111) Mәktәbә daim oyun fәaliyyәti ilә mәĢğul olan uĢaqlar gәlir vә onlar әqli yuklәnmәlәrә vәrdiĢ etmәyiblәr, onlara yeni Ģәraitә uyğunlaĢmaq, tәdris prosesinә qoĢulmaq çәtin olur. Belә vaxtlarda әn әsas olan müәllimin kömәyidir. Müәllim didaktik oyunların kömәyi ilә uĢaqların diqqәtini dәstәklәyir; tәdris prosesinә uyğunlaĢmağa, әqli fәaliyyәtlәrinә kömәk edir; tәdris prosesini maraqlı vә әylәncәli edir. Oyun – yaradıcılıqdır, әmәkdir. Oyun prosesindә uĢaqlarda müstәqil düĢünmәk, diqqәti toplamaq, onu inkiĢaf etdirmәk, öyrәnmәyә can atmaq kimi vәrdiĢlәr yaranır. ġagirdlәrin baĢları qarıĢır, dәrsdә olduqları yaddan çıxır, öyrәnmәyә sәy göstәrir, yeniliyi yadda saxlayırlar, qeyri-adi vәziyyәtlәrdәn çıxıĢ yolu tapırlar, tәsәvvürlәrini, anlayıĢlarını tamamlayırlar, fantaziyalarını inkiĢaf etdirirlәr. Hәtta әn passiv uĢaqlar belә böyük mәmnuniyyәtlә oyuna qoĢulur, yoldaĢlarını mәyus etmәmәk üçün sәy göstәrirlәr. ―Kurikulum‖, ―Ġbtidai mәktәb vә mәktәbәqәdәr tәrbiyә‖ vә ―Naçalnaya Ģkola‖ jurnallarında dәrc olunmuĢ bir sıra mәqalәlәr (1;3;5;6;7;8;12) ibtidai siniflәrdә oyunların vә rollu oyunların tәĢkilinә vә keçirilmәsinә hәsr olunub. Bu әsәrlәri çox dәyәrli hesab edirik. Hacıyeva H. vә Axundova S. öz metodik vәsaitlәrindә (2) Hәyat bilgisi fәnninә aid çox maraqlı oyunların keçirilmәsi metodikasını Ģәrh etmiĢlәr. L.S.Vıqotski (9), A.N.Leontyev (11), D.N.Uznadze (13), D.B.Elkonin (14) vә Y.Ġ.Ġqnatyev (10) dәrsdә oyun formasını müәllim vә Ģagirdlәrin qarĢlıqlı münasibәtindә ünsiyyәtin әn mәhsuldar forması hesab etmiĢlәr. Oyun uĢağın hәyatında mühüm rol oynayır: 1) ġagirddә nikbin әhval ruhiyyә yaradır; 2) ġagirddә iĢ görmә, fәaliyyәt әhvalını yaradır; 3) Biliklәrin mәnimsәnilmәsini asanlaĢdırır; 4) ġagirdlәr oyun prosesindә iradi keyfiyyәtlәr: Çәtinliyi dәf etmә, bacarıqlar qazanma, fiziki cәhәtdәn inkiĢaf etmәyә nail olurlar; 5) ġagirdlәrin tәrbiyәsindә, özünә tәlәbkar olmaq, diqqәtli olmaq kimi keyfiyyәtlәrin formalaĢmasında mühüm rol oynayır. Didaktik oyunlar aparılma formasına görә iki növә ayrılır: 1.Xüsusi didaktik materiallar vasitәsilә yerinә yetirilәn oyunlar. www.nyconference.org 312 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES 2. Sözlәrlә ifadә olunan vә yerinә yetirilәn oyunlar (rebuslar, viktorinalar, tapmacalar, sayma vә hesablamaya aid çalıĢmalar vә s.) Dәrslәrdә müxtәlif oyun-tapmacalardan istifadә etmәk lazımdır. Bu cür dәrslәr Ģagirdlәri fәallaĢdırır, onlarda sәrbәst fikir söylәmәk qabiliyyәtini, yaradıcılığı artırır. UĢaqların tәfәkkürünün vә nitqinin inkiĢafında tapmacalar böyük rol oynayır. Tapmacanın cavabını taparkәn uĢaqlar әĢya vә ya hadisәni tәsvirinә görә tanıyırlar. Bu prosesdә xalqın obrazlı dilinin tәsviri ilә uĢaqların nitqi inkiĢaf edir. Tapmacalarda vә onların cavablarında yazılıĢı çәtin sözlәr olur. Ona görә dә tapmacalar üzrә didaktik oyunlar Ģagirdlәrin orfoqrafik savadının artırılmasına da xidmәt edir. Tapmacalarla didaktik oyun belә tәĢkil edilә bilәr: 3 oyunçu üçün 6 damaya ayrılmıĢ 3 böyük kart vә 18 kiçik kartoçka komplekti götürülür. Damalarda tapmacalar, kartoçkalarda cavablar yazılır. Kartoçkalarda yazılardan baĢqa Ģәkillәr dә ola bilәr. Kartların hәrәsi bir Ģagirdә verilir. ġagirdlәrin hәr birinә hәmin tapmacaların cavabları (qoyun, kәlәm, balqabaq, xiyar, nar, bulud) yazılmıĢ 6 kartoçka verilir. UĢaqların hәr üçü eyni vaxtda kartlardakı tapmacanın üstünü onun cavabı yazılmıĢ kartoçka ilә örtmәyә baĢlayır. Kim bütün tapmacaların üstünü cavabı ilә tez örtsә, o, oyunun qalibi hesab olunur. Tapmacanın adları yazılmıĢ kartoçkaları onların Ģәkillәri ilә dә әvәz etmәk mümkündür. Çoxlu oyun komplekti hazırlayaraq eyni vaxtda bütün sinfi iĢә cәlb etmәk mümkündür. Bir çox halda kartları tematik tәrtib etmәk mümkündür. Belә ki, bütün sinif üçün yalnız tәrәvәzlәrә aid tapmacalar verilir. Bәzәn isә uĢaqlardan birinin kartında tәrәvәz, digәrininkindә meyvә, üçüncüdә quĢ vә s. mövzulara aid tapmacalar verilә bilәr. I sinifdә Azәrbaycan dili dәrslәrindә belә oyunun tәĢkili üçün aĢağıdakı tapmacalardan istifadә etmәk olar: 1. Gәlirdim kәnddәn, Sәs gәldi bәnddәn, Ağzı sümükdәn, Saqqalı әtdәn. (xoruz) 2. Bizdә bir kiĢi var, Xor-xor yatıĢı var. (piĢik) 3. Hәyәtdә dağdır, Pambıqdan ağdır, Evә gәlәr, Suya dönәr. (qaz) 4. Odda yanmaz, Suda batmaz. (buz) 5. Su üstündә üzәrәm, Sudan çıxsam ölәrәm. Әynimdә pullu paltar, www.nyconference.org 313 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Mәni torla tutarlar. (balıq) Tapmacalar (Hәyat bilgisi dәrslәrindә). Әziz uĢaqlar, bilirik ki, tapmacalardan xoĢunuz gәlir. Çünki, tapmacalar adamı düĢündürür, qәribә suallara, gizlin mәnalara düzgün cavab tapmağa çalıĢır. Tapmacaların cavabını tapmaqla siz biliklәrinizi geniĢlәndirir vә yoxlayırsınız. Habelә, tәbiәt, bitki vә heyvanlar alәmi barәdә maraqlı mәlumatlar toplayırsınız. ġair ġamil Әsgәrovun yazdığı tapmacalar da sizin üçün çox maraqlı vә düĢündürücü olacaqdır. O nәdir ki, üzü gülәr, canı yox. (ġәkil) O nәdir ki, baĢını kәs, qanı yox. (kәpәnәk) Bir gözәlliyin bәrabәri-tayı yox, Dörd yanında incilәrin sayı yox. (GünәĢ, dörd yanında ulduzlar) O nәdir, nәfәsi var, leĢi yox? (külәk) Yaz geyinib, qıĢ soyunub solan nә? (meĢә) O nәdir ki, alovu var, közü yox? (kibrit) O nәdir ki, bölünәr dörd nәsilә? (bir il – dörd fәsilә bölünür) O nәdir ki, gecә görәr sәs ilә? (yarasa) O nәdir ki, harada gәzsә izi yox? (kölgә) ―Tapmacanı tap‖ oyunu (Musiqi dәrslәrindә). Bu oyun musiqi haqqında biliklәri yada salıb, tәkrarlamaq üçün keçirilir. Sinif bir neçә qrupa bölünür. Müәllim hәr qrupa musiqi alәtlәri, musiqi janrları, musiqi terminlәri vә bu kimi mövzularda tapmacalar oxuyur, qruplar isә 5 saniyә әrzindә düĢünüb (müzakirә edib) tapmacanın cavabını söylәmәlidirlәr. Mәsәlәn: Musiqi alәtinin Metaldan dillәri var. Çәkiclә vursan ona O da musiqi çalar. (Metallafon) Oxu yoxdur, yayı var, O yayın adı kaman. Çalanda bu alәtdә Sәs xoĢa gәlir yaman. (kamança) Simli alәtdir o da Kaman ilә çalınır. MәnĢәyi Avropadır Sәsi bizim kamanın www.nyconference.org 314 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Tembrinә oxĢayır. (skripka) Didaktik oyunların ibtidai siniflәrdә tәtbiqi pedaqoji cәhәtdәn dәqiq, әtraflı hazırlanmıĢ sxem tәlәb edir: 1. Dәrslәrdә didaktik oyunlardan istifadә etmәk üçün müәllim uyğun mühiti tәmin etmәli, dәrsin gediĢindә uĢaqların әhvalı-ruhiyyәsinı idarә etmәlidir. 2. Oyundan әvvәl ilk növbәdә tәlimin vә tәrbiyәnin konkret mәqsәdlәri sistemi hazırlanmalıdır. 3. Müәllim Ģagirdlәrin oyunun keçirilmәsinә hazır olub olmadığını әvvәlcәdәn bilmәli vә buna uyğun olaraq dәrsdә oyun tәtbiq etmәyә qәrar vermәlidir. 4. Müәllim didaktik oyuna baĢlamazdan әvvәl hәr bir Ģagirdin bu oyunda hansı rolu oynayacağını bilmәlidir. ĠSTĠFADƏ OLUNMUġ ƏDƏBĠYYAT 1. Hacıyev M. I sinifdә riyaziyyat dәrslәrindә didaktik oyunlardan istifadә, //Ġbtidai mәktәb vә mәktәbәqәdәr tәrbiyә 1977, №3 s.53-57 2. Hacıyeva H.M., Axundova S.L. Hәyat bilgisinin tәdrisindә әylәncәli oyunlar vasitәsilә fәnlәrarası әlaqәnin yaradılması, Bakı: 2009, BÜLLUR, 103 s. 3.Heybәtova F.Rollu oyunlar dәrsә marağı artırır, \\Kurikulum jurnalı, 2011, №2, s.91-93 4. Ġbrahimov F., Hüseynzadә R. Pedaqogika, 2 cilddә, I cild, Bakı, ―Mütәrcim‖, 2012, 705 s. 5. Ġsgәndәrova Y.Rollu oyunların tәĢkli qaydaları, \\Kurikulum jurnalı, 2012, №4, s.103-106 6.Mәhәrrәmova S.Didaktik oyunlar dәrsdә Ģagirdlәri fәallaĢdırır, \\Kurikulum jurnalı, 2011, №1, s.86-87 7. Mәlikova Ġ. Fәal tәlimdә didaktik oyunların yeri, \\Kurikulum jurnalı, 2012, №1, s.110-113 8. Власова И.С. Дидактическая игра как средство повышения эффективности урока математики// Журнал «Начальная школа», 2009, №12, с.43-45 9.Выготский Л.С. Игра и ее роль в психическом развитии ребенка. М: Вопросы психологии, 1966, №6, с.63-75 10.Игнатьев Е.И. В царстве смекалки. М: 1984 11. Леонтьев А.Н. Проблемы развития психики, М: 1965, с.469-495 12. Пономарева Н.В. Дидактические игры в обучении младших школьников // Журнал «Начальная школа», 2009, №11, с.3-7 13.Узнадзе Д.Н. Психологические исследования. М: 1966, с.347-348 14.Эльконин Д.Б. Психология игры. М: 1973, с.302 www.nyconference.org 315 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES AUTISM IS NOT A DEFICIENCY OR A DISEASE, IT IS JUST A DIFFERENCE! OTĠZM BĠR EKSĠKLĠK, YA DA HASTALIK DEĞĠL, SADECE FARKLILIKTIR KAMALA ABBASOVA Specialty in Law and Social Work Azerbaijan University Abstract Autism Syndrome is a common developmental problem that begins at an early age in a child and manifests itself in a number of problems in social relationships and communication. Symptoms of autism usually begin to appear at the age of two. However, at 6 months there are certain signals. (screaming, lack of speech and attention) Autism manifests itself as isolation from real life. The three main areas of difficulty faced by children with autism are sometimes referred to as the ―disorder triad‖: • violation of social relations; • speech and communication disorders; • Violation of social imagination. Behavioral symptoms of autism include: Socialization problem: May not be interested in other children's games, may be aggressive and cruel towards his sibling, may try to prevent his parents from holding him or kissing him, does not like close contact. Communicative problem: Avoids eye contact, avoids contact with others, likes to be alone, talks about the topic for a long time, cries or laughs for no reason, or behaves for no reason, repeats meaningless words, expresses needs freely has difficulty doing so, tries to express his needs with actions instead of talking, and exolalia (instead of answering, repeating the same thing to himself) is observed. Strange behavior: He is very interested in waving his hands often, clapping his hands, turning around suddenly, and turning the lights on and off. Motor problems: There are minor motor problems, he likes to turn things constantly. Sensor problems: He does not allow his hair to be shaved, refuses water procedures, has difficulty withstanding the sound of music, does not like to change clothes, is either sensitive to sounds or is indifferent. Do not endanger yourself: He scratches his head here and there, bites himself, scratches his own skin, tears his hair, and there are no signs of pain. Keywords: children with disabilities, social problems, education and knowledge. ÖZET Otizm Sendromu, bir çocukta erken yaĢta baĢlayan, sosyal iliĢkilerde ve iletiĢimde bir takım problemlerde kendini gösteren yaygın bir geliĢimsel problemdir. Otizmin semptomları www.nyconference.org 316 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES genellikle iki yaĢında ortaya çıkmaya baĢlar. Bununla birlikte, 6 ayda belli sinyalleri vardır. (çığlık, konuĢma ve dikkat eksikliği) Otizm kendini gerçek hayattan soyutlanmıĢ olarak gösterir. Otizmi olan çocukların karĢılaĢtığı üç ana zorluk alanı bazen "bozukluk üçlüsü" olarak adlandırılır: • sosyal iliĢkilerin ihlali; • konuĢma ve iletiĢim bozuklukları; • Sosyal hayal gücünün ihlali. Otizmin davranıĢsal semptomları Ģunları içerir: SosyalleĢme sorunu: Diğer çocuk oyunlarına ilgi duymayabilir, kardeĢine karĢı saldırgan ve acımasız olabilir, anne babasının onu kucağına almasını veya öpmesini engellemeye çalıĢabilir, yakın temastan hoĢlanmaz. ĠletiĢim sorunu: Göz temasından kaçınır, baĢkalarıyla temastan kaçınır, yalnız kalmaktan hoĢlanır, konu hakkında uzun süre konuĢur, sebepsiz yere ağlar ve ya güler, sebepsiz davranır, anlamsız kelimeleri tekrar eder, ihtiyaçlarını özgürce ifade etmekde zorluk çeker, ihtiyaçlarını konuĢmak yerine eylemlerle ifade etmeye çalıĢır ve ekzolali (cevap vermek yerine aynı Ģeyi kendine tekrarlayarak) gözlemlenir. Garip DavranıĢ: Sık sık el sallamak, ellerini çırpmak, aniden arkasına dönmek ve ıĢıkları açıp kapatmakla çok ilgileniyor. Motor problemleri: Küçük motorika problemleri gözlemlenir, eĢyaları sürekli olarak döndürmeyi sever. Duyusal problemler: Saçların traĢ edilmesine izin vermez, su tedavisini reddeder, müziğe dayanmakta güçlük çeker, kıyafet değiĢtirmeyi sevmez, sese duyarlı ve ya ilgisizdir. Kendine zarar verme: BaĢını sallar, kendini ısırır, derisini kaĢır, saçını yolur ve bu zaman herhangi bir ağrı belirtisi hiss etmez. Anahtar kelimeler: engelli çocuklar, sosyal problemler, eğitim ve bilgi. TAM METIN "I want to play with my peers, communicate, help me see those around me. I also want to play and talk to someone, I can't, I want to understand something, I can't. " These are the expressions read through the eyes of a child with autism ... Autism is a neuropsychiatric disorder that manifests itself as isolation, alienation from real life, and begins at an early age, lasts a lifetime, and is associated with problems in social relationships and communication. The exact cause of congenital autism is unknown. Some experts point out that autism is a problem in evaluating information from speech and emotions because the neurons in the brain are smaller than normal. I think that it will be necessary to make a number of proposals and make relevant changes in order to meet the needs of children and families with autism in our country, to expand their opportunities. www.nyconference.org 317 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES In all developed countries, the level of mental development at a certain age after the birth of a child is checked by special tests. When mental retardation is detected, the parent and the field physician are notified. In our country, when a parent feels mentally retarded, he goes to the doctor, but he is not given the right direction. Misdiagnosis and degrees of mental retardation in children with autism at an early age completely isolate such children from society, resolving their future. Many children with autism have special innate talents. However, this talent is not developed at an early age by misdiagnosis, and the number of "children with disabilities" is growing as a result of the medical staff's lack of familiarity with the disease and the wrong treatment options. Symptoms of autism can be seen in children between the ages of 1 and 3. Specialists and neurologists should be actively involved in this work. It should be noted that most doctors and neurologists link a child's late speech and hyperactivity to genes and misbehavior. In August 2011, after a story about autism aired on ANS TV's Ich Khabar program, a doctor with at least 20 years of experience at the clinic came to work the next morning and asked other fellow doctors what autism was. When a child experiences autism, the family needs to be promptly informed and guided. Because the sooner autism syndrome is diagnosed and treated, the sooner a successful outcome can be achieved. For this purpose, courses and awareness-raising events on autism should be held in field hospitals and polyclinics. ―Child psychological development‖ cabinets should be organized under the field polyclinics and highly qualified specialists should be provided in these cabinets. In fact, other rehabilitation services for children with autism in child development centers are weak, in addition to the services of psychologists and speech therapists. Autism training should be started and the range of services in these centers should be expanded, and special trainings should be held for school staff in this area from time to time. In developed western countries, all necessary measures are taken to bring such children into society, and that is why these children will become highly qualified specialists and scientists in the future. I think that the adoption of the Law of the Republic of Azerbaijan "On state care for people with autism" would be expedient for the better formation of state care for such children in Azerbaijan and their effective integration into society. A special psychologist should talk to parents who have their child diagnosed with autism for the first time, and they should be thoroughly informed. Such families face many financial challenges. It is not possible for such children to receive free education in development centers, and it is difficult for them to attend auxiliary kindergartens, schools and inclusive educational institutions. This prevents these children from integrating into society in terms of being forced to be sent home. This fact is especially evident in more regions. For this reason, it is very important to establish Child Development Centers in the regions. Autism syndrome is a psychological and traumatic disorder that separates a child from society and eye contact. Therefore, it is very important for a child with autism to be in society and socialize. It is important to educate the public about this so that the public can accept children with autism as they are. Extensive awareness-raising projects should be developed and implemented in this area. All media outlets operating in Azerbaijan, especially television channels, should organize a series of programs on the "Autism Problem" with the participation of experts working in the field of autism, and extensive educational work should be done in this area. In order to increase tolerance for children with autism in society, agitation and propaganda programs in this area should be implemented at the national level. It is very difficult to move with children with autism. Most children with autism are not able to behave adequately in transport. In this case, the family is reprimanded by outsiders. www.nyconference.org 318 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES At first glance, they look like naughty, hyperactive, aggressive, affectionate children. The center should provide a special vehicle for children with autism. At present, qualified specialists who have undergone special training and preparation courses in foreign countries at the expense of the state should be allowed to work in the center, not at home. Specialists from foreign countries with advanced experience in the field of autism should be invited and special trainings on autism should be organized on a regular basis. It is necessary to implement an action plan to involve children with autism in inclusive education together with other children with disabilities in our country. Thus, special programs, textbooks and assessment methods for children with autism should be identified. In particular, a sufficient number of staff should be trained to work with these children, teachers working with them should be involved in additional training courses, and the issue of their financial incentives should be taken into account. There should be a special summer camp for children with autism in Azerbaijan, conditions for special classes, physiotherapy and examinations for children with autism should be created in this camp, and various clubs, meetings, trainings should be organized and various measures should be taken to socialize these children. In the fight against autism - hypotherapy (treatment of horses), dolphin therapy, oxygen therapy, sports - "Emotional integration", etc. The application of the most tried and tested methods has a very positive effect on their mental health development. The publication of the newspaper "Autism", which covers the problems of autism in our country, shows a special interest in this area. According to the Law of the Republic of Azerbaijan ―On the Rights of the Child‖, children with disabilities, mental or physical disabilities have the right to receive emergency, free or discounted medical, defectological and psychological assistance. The state helps these children to get an education, choose a profession and get a job in accordance with their social and psychological rehabilitation opportunities. ‖ The foundation of large-scale measures on social protection of the disabled in our country was laid by the great leader Heydar Aliyev. During the leadership of the prominent statesman in Azerbaijan, who pays special attention to the human factor, the social protection of people with disabilities and their integration into society has been strengthened year by year. National leader Heydar Aliyev's opinion "We will create more conditions for people with disabilities to live, work, use their internal opportunities and talents" was identified as one of the important priorities of the state's social policy, and President Ilham Aliyev's successful social policy As in other areas, it has allowed for the continuation of these activities on an ever-increasing scale. Of course, the attention and care of the President of the Republic of Azerbaijan, Mr. Ilham Aliyev, to members of all segments of our society, including people with disabilities, is always obvious. By the order of the President, benefits for people with disabilities from various categories are regularly increased. At the same time, as a result of the efforts of the head of the Heydar Aliyev Foundation, First Vice-President of the Republic of Azerbaijan Mehriban Aliyeva, the houses of many people with disabilities were overhauled and new rehabilitation centers were established in full compliance with modern standards. At the state level, care for citizens with disabilities is reflected in all parts of the country. April 2 World Autism Awareness Day was established by the UN resolution of December 18, 2007 at the suggestion of the State of Qatar. April is also widely celebrated www.nyconference.org 319 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES around the world as Autism Awareness Month. However, we must see, listen to, and own them every day of the year, not just one day of the year, and at the same time, we must love, care for, care for, and support them so that they are not isolated from society. Because all people need constant support and friendship from each other. In this regard, it should be the duty not only of the state, but also of everyone to take care of the lifestyle of children with autism, to alleviate the difficulties and problems they face. To do this, we need to start with inclusive values. As the great thinker Mahatma Gandhi noted, in order to start with values, to be able to own those values, and to be able to see the change you want in the world, you must first start with yourself! And you should never forget human values! Because the value of a person does not depend on his abilities and achievements. The development of all people depends on their knowledge and skills, and everyone has the ability to feel and think. Children are our future. No matter how different they are, they should not be left out of development, education, communication and attention! They are just different! Difference is a feature in itself and every child is special! Every child should know that it is a miracle and that there has never been another child like him since the beginning of the world and until the end of the world ..! ƏDƏBĠYYAT 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. Ahuja, A., Watterdal, T. M. (2006) ―EENET Asia Interview: Sign Language Development – An Inclusion and Rights‘ Issue,‖ in EENET Asia Newsletter No. 2. Jakarta, Indonesia: EENET Asia, pp. 34-35. Bacon A.А. Exceptional Children: Introduction to special education. London: Penguin Press,1996, (230 s.). BBC. (2007) ―What is the Defi nition of Blindness‖ page on URL: http://www.bbc.co.uk/health/ conditions/blindness1.shtml. [10 Oct. 2008]. CHASKALSON, Arthur, ―Human Dignity as a Constitutional Value‖, The Concept of Human Dignity in Human Rights Discourse (ed. D.K. Klein) Kluwer Law International, 2002. CLAPHAM, Andrew, Human Rights Obligations of the Non State Actors, Oxford University Press, 2006. Clark G.M. ―Is a functional curriculum approach compatible with an inclusive education model?‖, Teaching exceptional children. London: SpringPress, 2006.210,s. Culatta R.A., Tompkins J.R. Fundamentals of special education what very teacher needs to know. English: New Jersey, 2007, (350 s.). Davis, B.G. Tool For Teaching. San Francisco: Jossey-Bass. 1993. Eble, K. E. The Craft of Teaching. (2nd ed.) San Francisco:Jossey-Bass,1988. Faber A., Mazlish E. How To Talk So Kids Will Listen & Listen So Kids Will Talk. New York, 1980. Fukuchi, K. (2008) ―How Do We Learn Together? A Practice of Inclusion in Japan‖ in EENET Asia Newsletter No.5.Jakarta, Indonesia: EENET Asia, pp.22. Fukuchi, K. (2008) ―How Do We Learn Together? A Practice of Inclusion in Japan‖ in EENET Asia Newsletter No.5.Jakarta, Indonesia: EENET Asia, pp.22-23B.L.Baker., K.A.Feinfield.Early Ġntervention//Current Opinion in Psychiatry, 2003 Gulliford R.S. Special Educational Needs. London:penguin Press,1976,300 s. Hallahan P.D.,Kauffman J.M.Exceptional Children.English:New York, 2001,150 s. Human Rights Watch. (2007) ―Women and Girls with Disabilities.‖ URL: http://www.hrw.org/women/disabled.html [4 Aug. 2008]. International Society for Augmentative & Alternative Communication. (n.d.) ―What is AAC‖ page on URL: http://www.isaaconline.org/en/aac/what_is.html [19 Feb. 2008]. Joanne D., Tim L., David H., Ġnclusive education// A practical guide to supporting diversity in the classroom. ALLEN & UNWIN. 2005 Kaplan, I. (2007) ―Inclusive School Design: Lombok, Indonesia‖ in EENET Asia Newsletter No. 4. Jakarta: EENET Asia, pp. 18-19. Kaplan, I. (2007)―Inclusive School Design: Lombok, Indonesia,‖in EENET Asia Newsletter N.4, Jakarta, Indonesia: EENET Asia, pp. 18-19. Kersey, Katharine C.Don‘t Jime It Out On Your Kids:A Parent‘s and Teacher‘s Guide to Positive Discipline// http://www.cei.net/~rcox/dontake.html [accessed online on 10/10/2005] KLEIN, Eckart, The Concept Of Human Dignity in Human Rights Discourse (ed. D. Kretzmer) Kluwer Law International, 2002. Lambert, L., Walker, D., Zimmerman, D.P., Cooper, J.E., Lampert, M.D., Gardner, M.E. & Szabo, M. (1995) Konstruktivist lider. Nyu-York: Teachers College Press. MATSUI, Scigenori, ―Human Dignity in Japanese Law‖, Cambridge Handbook on Human Dignity, 2014. MCCRUDDEN, Cristopher (ed.) Understanding Human Dignity, Oxford University Press, 2013. MCCRUDDEN, Cristopher, ―Human Dignity and Judicial Interpretation of Human Rights‖, The European Journal of International Law, Yıl: 2008, Cilt:19, Sayı: 4. Mpokosa, C. and Ndarahutse, S. (2008). Managing Teachers: The Centrality of Teacher Management to Quality Education. Lessons from Developing Countries. CfBT and VSO. www.nyconference.org 320 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38. 39. 40. 41. 42. 43. 44. 45. 46. 47. 48. 49. 50. 51. 52. 53. 54. 55. 56. 57. 58. 59. 60. 61. 62. 63. 64. Murod is a fi ctitious name to protect the privacy of the child concerned. Nowicki, E.A. and Sandieson, R. (2002), ‗A meta-analysis of school-age children‘s attitudes towards persons with physical or intellectual disabilities‘in International Journal of Disability, Development and Education, 49(3), pp.243–65. Open Society Ġnstitute and Council for Exceptional Children (2018). Understanding Disability. Manual Power, F.Clark vә Hart, Stuart N. ―Konstruktiv uĢaq nizam-intizamına doğru addımlar‖: Hart, Stuart N (ed.), Fiziki cәzanın aradan qaldırılması: Konstruktiv uĢaq nizam-intizamına doğru addımlar. Paris: YUNESKO nәĢriyyatı,2005. Rehabilitation International, 25E. 21st Street, New York, NY 10010, USA. Contact: Judith Hollenweger, Chairman, RI Education Commission, Institute of Special Education, University of Zurich, Hirschengraben 48, 8001 Zurich, Switzerland. Rohwerder, Brigitte, Disability in Somalia, Institute of Development Studies, Brighton, 2018, p. 6, Sophal K./Fox, S. (2007) ―Physical Accessibility & Education,‖ in EENET Asia Newsletter N.4, Jakarta, Indonesia:EENET Asia, pp.14-15. These chairs were designed by a resource person from Braillo Norway in connection with their ―Quality Improvement of Education for Children with Visual Impairment‖ programme in Indonesia (1998 to 2005). UNESCO. (2001) Understanding and Responding to Children‘s Needs in Ġnclusive Classrooms/A Guide for Teachers. p. 114 UNESCO. (2003) Understanding and Responding to Children‘s Needs in Inclusive Classrooms. Paris: United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization. p. 23. UNICEF. (2008) ―Guidelines for Universal and Energy Efficient Design,‖ Dushanbe: UNICEF, p. 11. Vaughn, S. and Schumm, J.S. (1995), ‗Responsible inclusion for students with learning disabilities‘ in Journal of Learning Disabilities, 28(5), pp. 264–70. Watterdal / Tahir, p. 2. Watterdal and Tahir, pp. 4-6. Welker, J. Eileene. Make Lemons into Lemonade: Use Positives for Disciplining Children. http://ohioline.osu.edu/hygfact/5000/5153.html [accessed online on 10/10/2005] Wells, S.E. At-risk Youth: Identifi cation, Programmes, and Recommendations. Englewood, Colorado: Teacher Idea Press, 1990. Yasutake, D. and Lerner, J. (1997), ‗Parents‘ perceptions of Inclusion: A survey of parents of special education and non-special education students‘in Learning Disabilities: A Multidisciplinary Journal, 8(2), pp. 117–20. Zadeck, S., & Scott-Parker, S. (2003). Unlocking Potential: The New Disability Business Case. London: Employers' Forum on Disability. Abbasova K. M. ―Engelli çoçukların sosyal statüsü, eğitimi ve onlara tıbbi ve sosyal yaklaĢım modelleri‖, 2ND International Congress On Social Sciences And Humanities, January 03-05, 2021, Adana, TURKEY. Proceedings Book/20.01.2021. s. 270-280. ISBN:978625-7720-17-5 Abbasova K.M. Muradlı A. ―Engelli çoçukların sağlık faktorları vә tıbbi-sosyal rehabilitasyonu‖,Uluslararası Sağlık Bilimleri ve Ġnovasyon Kongresi 3// Ankara, Türkiye, 26.01.2021. ISBN: 978-625-7914-83-3 Ataman A.A. Özel gereksinimli çocuklar ve Özel Eğitime GiriĢ. Ankara: Gündüz Eğitim ve Yayıncılık, 2003, (250 s.). Atatürk Universitesi /ATA-AOT// Tıbbi Sosyl Hizmet. Ünite 9. Bircan Yıldırım. Duyğusal zeka. Ġstanbul, 2015. Cop.es.(2016).YasalPsikoloji//www.cop.es/perfiles/contenido/juridica.htm Cüceloğlu D. Ġçimizdeki biz. Ġstanbul, 2016. ÇELĠK E. ―Ġnsan Hakları Hukukunda Ġnsan Onurunun Yeri ve Rolü‖, 2019 Dökmen Ü. Küçük ġeyler. Ankara, 2004. Dr. Öğr. Üyesi Demet VURAL YÜZBAġI, Engelli çoçuğa sahip annelerin psixolojik iyi oluĢları:Bir model önerisi/ Iksad Publications –2019.ISBN: 978-625-7029-37-7 Enç M.A.,Çağlar D.D. ve Özsoy Y.S. Özel eğitime giriĢ. Ankara: Sevinç Matbası, 1981, (228 s.). G.Y.Değirmenci., S.Karahisar. Erken Müdahele Programlarında Aile Merkezli Uygulamalara Örnek Bir Model: National Early Ġntervention Longitudinal Study (NEĠLS), ABD// Ankara: Hacettepe University Faculty of Health Sciences Journal, 2015, s.696 Güven Y.S. Özel eğitime giriĢ. Farklı GeliĢen Çocuklar. Ġstanbul: Epsilon Yayıncılık, 2003, (220 s.). Güvenilir E.A., Büyüköztürk ġ.R. Eğitim kurumları tanıtıcı el kitabı. Ankara: Milli Eğitim Basımevi, 1991, (300 s.). Jiménez, E.M., Bunce, D. (2010): Adli Psikolojinin Kavramları: Psikoloji ve Hukuk arasındaki ortak ve farklı bütçeler. Sierra, J.C., Jiménez, E.M., Buela-Casal, G, adli psikolojide: teknik ve uygulama el kitabı. (Pp.70-85). Madrid: Yeni Kütüphane. KOÇAK, Orhan, ―ĠliĢmeyelim: Haysiyet Kavramı Çerçevesinde‖, Defter Dergisi, Metis Yayınları, Yıl: 2001, Sayı: 40. KUÇURADĠ, Ġoanna, Ġnsan Hakları Kavramı ve Sorunları, Türkiye Felsefe Kurumu Yayınları, 2007. M.Bozkurt. Fiziksel ve ya zihinsel engelli çoçuğa sahip annelerin depresyon düzeyleri ve yaĢam kaliteleri ile sosyal destek alqıları arasındakı iliĢkinin incelenmesi // LefkoĢa: Yakın Doğu Üniversitesi, Sosyal Bilimler Enstitüsü, 2019, s.11 – 25. S.Balcı., H.Kızıl., S.SavaĢır ve b. Zihinsel engelli çoçuğu olan ailelerin yaĢadığı güçlüklerin ve aile yükünün belirlenmesi// Psikiyatri HemĢireliği Dergisi, 2019, s.124 – 130. ġahin A.S. Özel eğitimin tarihçesi. Özel gereksinimli çocuklar ve özel eğitime giriĢ. Ankara: Gündüz Eğitim ve Yayıncılık, 2006, (230 s.). www.nyconference.org 321 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES APPLICATIONS OF VECTOR AND COORDINATE METHOD IN SCHOOL MATHEMATICS COURSE MƏKTƏB RĠYAZĠYYAT KURSUNDA VEKTORUN VƏ KOORDĠNAT METODUNUN TƏTBĠQLƏRĠ r.ü.f.d. baĢ müəllim Abdullayeva Cəmilə Novruz qızı magistrant Mahmudova Səbinə Araz qızı Azәrbaycan Dövlәt Pedoqoji Universiteti Abstract The concept of vector as an object of both learning and teaching has been considered in the solution of many problems and in the proof of theorems. The article presents proofs of some theorems and examples of problem solving. Vectors are used to solve many in gthe algebra course. The proof of Cauchy-Bunyakovsky inequality were investigated with the help of vectors in school math course. The vectors have meen explained to find the largest and lowest values ofexpressions. Vector algebra and subjects mathematics courses at the school of internal relations. Some exemplary solutions of examples was given in the article. The application of the vector algebraic method allows such issues to be considered geometrically. This shows that there is an interaction between different sections of mathematics. In addition, the comparison and comparison of different methods of problem solving forces the student to think more carefully about the choice of method for solving a new problem. Keywords: Vector, indifference, length, angle, piece ÖZET Vektor anlayıĢı hәm öyrәnmә, hәm dә öyrәtmә obyekti kimi bir çox mәsәlә hәllindә vә teoremlәrin isbatında tәtbiqinә baxılmıĢdır. Mәqalәdә bәzi teoremlәrin isbatı vә mәsәlә hәlli nümunәlәri göstәrilmiĢdir. Vektorlar cәbr kursunda bir çox mәsәlәlәrin hәllindә istifadә edilir. Mәktәb riyaziyyat kursunda KoĢi-Bunyakovski bәrabәrsizliyinin isbatı vektorların kömәyilә nәzәrdәn keçirilmiĢdir. Vektorlar vasitәsilә ifadәlәrin әn böyük vә әn kiçik qiymәtlәrinin tapılması nәzәrdәn keçirilmiĢdir. Vektorlar cәbrinin mәktәb riyaziyyat kursunda fәnn daxili әlaqәlәri açıqlanmıĢdır. Mәqalәdә bәzi nümunәvi misallar hәlli verilmiĢdir. Vektorlar cәbri metodunun tәtbiqi belә mәsәlәlәrin hәndәsi baxımdan nәzәrdәn keçirilmәsinә imkan verir. Bu isә riyaziyyatın müxtәlif bölmәlәri arasında qarĢılıqlı әlaqәnin olduğunu göstәrir. Bundan baĢqa, mәsәlә hәllinin müxtәlif üsullarının tutuĢdurulması vә müqayisә edilmәsi yeni mәsәlәnin hәllindә metodun seçilmәsi mәsәlәsinә Ģagirdi daha düĢüncәli yanaĢmağa mәcbur edir. Açar sözləri: Vektor, bәrabәrsizlik, uzunluq, bucaq, parça www.nyconference.org 322 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES TAM METIN Vektorun tətbiqi ilə bəzi teoremlərin isbatının öyrədilməsi. Hәndәsә kursunda isbat olunan bәzi teoremlәrin digәr isbat üsullarının verilmәsinin Ģagirdlәrin mәntiqi tәfәkkürünün inkiĢafında mühüm rol oynadığını nәzәrә alaraq biz vektorların tәtbiqi ilә bir neçә teoremin isbatını veririk. 1. Teorem. Üçbucağın orta xәtti oturacağa paraleldir vә onun uzunluğu oturacağın uzunluğunun yarısına bәrabәrdir. Ġstәnilәn teoremi isbat edәrkәn Ģagirdlәrdә әvvәlcә onun Ģәrtinә әsasәn verilәnlәri vә isbat edilәcәk tәkliflәri yazmaq, sonra isә isbat prosesinin yerinә yetirilmәsi vәrdiĢlәrinin yaradılmasına çalıĢmaq lazımdır. C Verilir: ∆ABC, M  AC, N  CB AM = MC, CN = NB Ġsbat etməli: 1) MN//AB; 1 2) MN = AB 2 M N B A Şəkil 44 Teoremi isbat etmәk üçün әvvәlcә ABC üçbucağının tәrәflәri vә orta xәtti üzәrindә vektorlar tәsvir edilir, sonra isә orta xәtt üzәrindәki vektoru tәrәflәr üzәrindәki vektorlarla ifadә olunur. M nöqtәsi AC-nin, N nöqtәsi isә CB-nin orta nöqtәsi olduğu üçün 1 1 AM  MC  AC vә CN  NB  CB 2 2 olması aydındır. Vektorların toplanmasının üçbucaq qaydasına әsasәn: 1 1 1 1 MN  MC  CN  AC  CB  ( AC  CB)  AB . 2 2 2 2 1 Alınan MN  AB bәrabәrliyi üçbucağın orta xәtti vә oturacağı üzәrindә götürülmüĢ 2 vektorların kollinear olduğunu göstәrir. Buradan, MN-nin AB-yә paralel olması alınır, 1) isbat olunur. 1 1 MN  AB bәrabәrliyindәn MN  AB alındığını, baĢqa sözlә NM  1 AB 2 2 2 olduğunu yazmaq olar vә bu isә 2)-nin doğru olduğunu göstәrir. Belәliklә teorem isbat olunur. 2. Teorem. Trapesiyanın orta xәtti oturacaqlarına paraleldir vә onların cәminin yarısına bәrabәrdir. Teoremi isbat etmәk üçün Ģagirdlәrin aĢağıdakı alqoritmi anlamalarına nail olmaq lazımdır: www.nyconference.org 323 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES  trapesiyanın tәrәflәri vә orta xәtti üzәrindә 45-ci Ģәkildәki kimi vektorlar götürmәk;  vektorunun yazmaq: MN aĢağıdakı B C ayrılıĢlarını M N MN  MB  BC  CN MN  AD  AM  ND  A Şəkil 45 D Bu bәrabәrliklәri tәrәf-tәrәfә toplamaq vә alınan cәmdә AM  MB ; CN  ND olduğunu nәzәrә almaq: MN  MN  MB  BC  CN  AD  AM  ND  BC  AD 2MN  BC  AD buradan da 1 MN  ( BC  AD) 2 olduğu alınır. Bu vektor bәrabәrlik trapesiyanın orta xәttinin onun oturacaqlarına hәm paralel (kollinear vektorların cәmi onlarla kollienar olduğu üçün), hәm dә onların uzunluqları cәminin yarısına bәrabәr (eyni istiqamәtli vektorların cәminin uzunluğu, onların uzunluqları cәminә bәrabәr olduğu üçün) olduğunu göstәrir. 3. Teorem. Paraleloqramın diaqonallarının kvadratları cәmi onun tәrәflәrinin kvadratları cәminә bәrabәrdir. B C Verilir: ABCD – paraleloqram. Ġsbat etməli: 2 AC  BD 2  AB 2  BC 2  CD 2  DA2 Ġsbati: ABCD paraleloqramının tәrәflәri üzәrindә AB, BC, DC vә AD vektorlarını tәsvir edәk. A D Şəkil 46 Paraleloqramın AC vә BD diaqonalları üzәrindә tәsvir edilәn vektorları onun tәrәflәri üzәrindә götürülmüĢ vektorlarla ifadә edәk: AC  AB  BC vә BD  AD  AB Bu vektorların özlәrinә skalyar hasillәrini – uzunluqlarının kvadratlarını tapaq: 2 2 2 2 AC 2  AC  ( AB  BC) 2  AB  2 AB  BC  BC  AB  2  AB  BC  cos A  BC 2 2 2 2 BD 2  BD  ( AD  AB) 2  AD  2 AD  AB  AB  AD 2  2  AD  AB  cos A  AB 2   AD 2  2  AB  BC  cos A  CD 2 Bu bәrabәrliklәri tәrәf-tәrәfә topladıqda: AC 2  BD 2  AB 2  BC 2  CD 2  AD 2  2( AB 2  BC 2 ) olduğu alınır. Belәliklә teorem isbat olundu. www.nyconference.org 324 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Nəticə: Paraleloqramın diaqonallarının kvadratları cәmi onun iki tәrәfinin kvadratları cәminin iki mislinә bәrabәrdir. 4. Teorem. Rombun diaqonalları qarĢılıqlı perpendikulyardır. B  Bu teoremi isbat etmәk üçün:ABCD rombu çәkilir;  Rombun tәrәflәri üzәrindә uyğun olaraq AB vә AD vektorları tәsvir edilir;  Bu vektorların cәmi vә fәrqi tapılır; A C D AC  AB  AD vә DB  AB  AD Şəkil 47  AB vә DB vektorlarının skalyar hasili hesablanılır: 2 2 AC  DB  ( AB  AD)  ( AB  AD)  AB  AB  AD  AB  AD  AD  AB 2  AB 2  0 olduğu alınır. Sıfır olmayan iki vektorun skalyar hasilinin 0-a bәrabәr olmasından onlar arasındakı bucağın 90o olması alınır. Bu isә vektorların qarĢılıqlı perpendikulyar olmasını, rombun diaqonallarının perpendikulyarlığını göstәrir vә bununla da teorem isbat olunur. 5. Kosinuslar teoremi. Üçbucağın bir tәrәfinin kvadratı onun qalan tәrәflәrinin kvadratları cәmi ilә bu tәrәflәr vә onlar arasında qalan bucağın kosinusu hasilinin iki mislinin fәrqinә bәrabәrdir: a 2  b 2  c 2  2bc cos B Teoremi isbat etmәk üçün: 1. ABC üçbucağının tәrәflәri üzәrindә vektorlar tәsvir etmәk; φ 2. AB vә AC vektorlarının arasındakı bucağı φ ilә iĢarә etmәk; A C Şəkil 48 3. AB vә AC vektorlarının fәrqini tapmaq: BC  AC  AB vә ya a  b  c 4. a vektorunun özünә skalyar hasilini hesablamaq lazımdır: 2 2 a  a  (b  c)  (b  c)  b  2bc  c  b 2  2bc cos  c 2 Bu bәrabәrlikdә vektorun özünә skalyar hasilinin özünün uzunluğunun kvadratına bәrabәr olmasını nәzәrә alsaq, a 2  b 2  c 2  2bc cos olduğunu alırıq. Bununla teorem isbat olunur. Nəticə: AB vә AC vektorlarının arasındakı φ bucağı 90o (φ = 90o) olduqda, a 2  b 2  c 2 olması, baĢqa sözlә, kosinuslar teoreminin xüsusi halının Pifaqor teoremi olduğu alınır. www.nyconference.org 325 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES B N 6. Menelay teoremi. ABC üçbucağının AB, M BC vә AC tәrәflәri üzәrindә götürülmüĢ M, N vә P nöqtәlәri uyğun olaraq onları 1 :  , 1 :  vә 1 :  C P A nisbәtindә bölürsә vә       1 bәrabәrliyi Şəkil 49 doğrudursa, onda, M, N vә P nöqtәlәri bir düz xәtt üzәrindәdir. Bu teoremin oxĢarlıq vә homotetiyanın tәtbiqi ilә isbatları mәlumdur. Biz vektorlar üzәrindә әmәllәrin tәtbiqi ilә onun isbatını veririk. Kafiliyin isbatı. Verilir: ∆ABC, M  AB , N  BC , P  AC AM    MB , BN    NC , CP    PA ,       1 Ġsbat etməli: M, N vә P nöqtәlәri bir düz xәtt üzәrindәdir. Ġsbatı: Teoremin Ģәrtinә әsasәn M nöqtәsi AB parçasını AM:MB=α:1, N nöqtәsi isә BC parçasını BN:NC=β:1 nisbәtindә bölür. P nöqtәsini A, B vә C nöqtәlәri ilә birlәĢdirәk. Onda aĢağıdakı bәrabәrliklәri yaza bilәrik: 1  PA  PB  1  1 1  PN  PB  PC  1  1 PM  (1) (2) PB -ni rtapaq:  1 1 PB  PM  PA (1') PB  (  1) PN   PC (2') (1) vә (2) bәrabәrliklәrindәn  (1') vә (2')-dәn   1 1 PM  PA  (  1) PN   PC ,   (  1) PM  PA   (   1) PN   PC , (  1) PM   (   1) PN  PA   PC . Burada PC   PA olduğunun nәzәrә alsaq, (  1) PM   (   1) PN  PA   ( PA) , (  1) PM   (   1) PN  PA(1   ) , vә   1 olduğu üçün (  1) PM   (   1) PN  0 www.nyconference.org 326 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES bәrabәrliyindәn PN   1 PM olması alınır. Bu bәrabәrlik isә PN vә PM  (   1) vektorlarının kollinearlığını göstәrir. Vektorların kollinearlığının tәrifinә әsasәn P, M vә N nöqtәlәrinin hәr bir düz xәtt üzәrindә yerlәĢmәsi alınır. Bununla teorem isbat olunur. Zәruri Ģәrtin isbatı. Verilir: ∆ABC, AM    MB , BN    NC , CP    PA vә M, N vә P nöqtәlәri bir düz xәtt üzәrindәdir. Ġsbat etməli:       1 Ġsbatı: M, N vә P nöqtәlәri bir düz xәtt üzәrindә yerlәĢdiyi üçün vektorları kollineardır. PN vә PM BaĢqa sözlә, PN   PM . M nöqrәsi AB parçasını AM:MB=α:1, N nöqtәsi isә BC parçasını BN:NC=β:1 nisbәtindә böldüyü üçün (1) vә (2) bәrabәrliklәrini yaza bilәrik. Bu bәrabәrliklәrdәn (  1) PM   (   1) PN  (1   ) PA olması alınır. PM vә PN vektorları kollinear olduğu üçün 1        0 olmalıdır. Buradan isә       1 olduğu alınır vә belәliklә teoremin zәruri Ģәrti dә isbat olunur. Bununla da teorem isbat olundu. 7. Teorem: Düz xәtt müstәvi üzәrindәki iki kәsiĢәn düz xәttin hәr birinә perpendikulyardırsa, onda bu düz xәtt müstәviyә perpendikulyardır. Verilir: a, b   , a  b  O , c  a , c  b Ġsbat etməli: c  a Ġsbatı: Teoremi isbat etmәk üçün Ģagirdlәrin aĢağıdakı alqoritmi anlamalarına nail olmaq әhәmiyyәtlidir: C C A D O B Şəkil 50 www.nyconference.org 327 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES 1. α müstәvisi üzәrindә yerlәĢәn vә O nöqtәsindә kәsiĢәn a vә b düz xәtlәrini, bu düz xәtlәrә perpendikulyar olan c düz xәttini çәkmәk; 2. a, b vә c düz xәtlәri üzәrindә vektorlar tәsvir etmәk; 3. a vә b vektorlarının cәmini tapmaq (aydındır ki, bu vektorların cәmi d  x  a  y  b olacaqdır); 4. c vektoru ilә d vektorunun skalyar hasilini tapmaq: c  d  c  ( x  a  y  b)  x  c  a  y  c  b  x  0  y  0  0 ; 5. skalyar hasilin sıfra bәrabәr olması c vә d düz xәtlәrinin qarĢılıqlı perpendikulyarlığını bildirir vә buradan (düz xәttin müstәviyә perpendikulyarlığı tәrifindәn) düz xәttin müstәviyә perpendikulyar olması alınır. Belәliklә teorem isbat olunur. Bu alqoritmin dәrk olunması Ģagirdlәrdә mәntiqi tәfәkkürün inkiĢafına zәmin yaradır. Vektorların cәbrin bәzi mәsәlәlәrinә tәtbiqi onların hәllini xeyli asanlaĢdırır. Belә ki, vektorların skalyar hasilinin tәrifindәn istifadә edәrәk KoĢi-Bunyakovski bәrabәrsizliyinin hәllini daha sadә Ģәkildә verә bilәrik. Әgәr vektorlar kollinear olarsa a b  a b a  b  a  b bu KoĢi-Bunyakovski bәrabәrsizliyinin vektor Ģәklindә yazılıĢıdır. Vektorun uzunluğu düsturunu koordinatlarla ifadәsini yazaq. Әgәr a  a1 , a 2 , a 3 vә b  b1 , b2 , b3 Onda a  b  a  b a1 , b1  a 2 b2  a 3 b3 2  a12  a 22  a 32 b12  b22  b32  Ġfadәlәrin әn böyük vә әn kiçik qiymәtlәrinin tapılmasında da vektorlardan istifadә etmәk olar. 9 sin x  12 cos x ifadәsinin әn böyük vә әn kiçik qiymәtlәrini tapaq. Həlli: a  9,12 b  sin x, cos x olsun. Onda a  b  9 sin x  12 cos x, a  9 2  12 2  15 b  sin x 2  cos x 2  1 a  b  a  b bәrabәrsizliyinә әsasәn 9 sin x  12 cos x  5 . Yәni ifadәnin әn böyük qiymәti 5, әn kiçik qiymәti isә 5 olar. Vektorlar cәbri hәndәsә vә cәbr arasında әlaqәlәndirici vasitәdir. Vektorlar cәbri metodunun tәtbiqi belә mәsәlәlәrin hәndәsi baxımdan nәzәrdәn keçirilmәsinә imkan verir. Bu isә riyaziyyatın müxtәlif bölmәlәri arasında qarĢılıqlı әlaqәnin olduğunu göstәrir. Bundan baĢqa, mәsәlә hәllinin müxtәlif üsullarının tutuĢdurulması vә müqayisә edilmәsi yeni mәsәlәnin hәllindә metodun seçilmәsi mәsәlәsinә Ģagirdi daha düĢüncәli yanaĢmağa mәcbur edir. www.nyconference.org 328 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES KĠÇĠKYAġLI MƏKTƏBLĠLƏRĠN TƏLĠM FƏALĠYYƏTĠNDƏ KOMPÜTER TEXNOLOGĠYALARINDAN ĠSTĠFADƏYƏ VERĠLƏN PSĠXOLOJĠ TƏLƏBLƏR PSYCHOLOGICAL REQUIREMENTS FOR THE USE OF COMPUTER TECHNOLOGY IN THE EDUCATIONAL ACTIVITIES OF YOUNG STUDENTS ġəlalə Ġltizam qızı Seyidova Azәrbaycan Dövlәt Pedaqoji Universitetinin doktorantı, ADPU-nun ġamaxı filialının müәllimi Orcid.org 0000-0002-8191-8352 Shalala Seyidova Azerbaijan State Pedagogical University ÖZET Texniki tәrәqqinin tәhsilin bütün pillәlәrinә nüfuz etdiyi, mәktәblәrdә keçirilәn dәrslәrdә kompüter texnologiyalarının tәtbiqinin vüsәt aldığı bir dövrdә tәhsil sahәsindә aparılan tәdqiqatlarda da gerçәkliyә biganә qalmaq olmaz. Son illәrin tәcrübәsi göstәrir ki, tәhsilverәnlәrin, xüsusilә ibtidai sinif müәllimlәrinin tәdris prosesi kompüter texnologiyasının tәtbiqi nәticәsindә xeyli asanlaĢır, mәnimsәmәnin keyfiyyәti xeyli yaxĢılaĢır vә yüksәlir. Ġbtidai siniflәrdә fәnlәrin tәdrisindә kompüterin kömәyi ilә müxtәlif mövzuların öyrәnilmәsi asanlaĢır, tәcrübәlәrin aparılmasına, әyaniliyә vә uyğun mövzuya keyfiyyәtlә daha dәrin yiyәlәnmәyә imkan yaranır. Demәli, hazırda kiçikyaĢlı mәktәblilәrin tәhsil aldıqları siniflәrdә kompüter texnologiyalarından istifadә etmәk böyük әhәmiyyәt kәsb edir. Dәrslәr kompüter resurları ilә tәchiz edilir. Hәr bir Ģagirdin onlardan әyanilik kimi istifadә etmәk imkanları vardır. Odur ki, kompüter dәstәkli tәlim prosesini qurmaq üçün ona müxtәlif pedaqoji vә psixoloji tәlәblәr verilir. Tәdqiqatımızda mәhz psixoloji tәlәblәri araĢdırmağı qarĢımıza mәqsәd qoyduq. Ġlk olaraq dәrsin tipi kompüter texnologiyalarından istifadә imkanlarına öz tәsirini göstәrir. Hәr bir müәllim bu sahәdә hazırlıqlı olmalı, kompüter resurslarından dәrsin tipinә görә ustalıqla istifadә etmәyi bacarmalıdır. Bundan sonra gәlәn mәsәlә isә dәrsin tәĢkilinә verilәn psixoloji tәlәblәrin gözlәnilmәsidir. Demәli, әgәr biz burada tәlim prosesindә kompüter texnologiyalarından istifadәnin psixoloji mahiyyәtini öyrәnmәk istәyiriksә, o zaman ümumilikdә tәlim prosesinin tiplәrini müәyyәnlәĢdirmәliyik. Digәr tәrәfdәn, tәlim prosesi psixoloji vә pedaqoji tәsirlәrin qarĢılıqlı әlaqәsindә baĢ verir. Bu әlaqәlәrin hәlә yetәrincә çulğalaĢmaması Ģagirdlәrdә bir sıra çәtinlikәr yaradır. Bunun baĢlıca sәbәbi onların әsasәn sosial izolyasiya Ģәraitindә iĢlәmәlәri, Ģagirdlәrin diqqәtinin yalnız öz tәhsillәri üçün fikirlәĢmәyә yönәltmәk üçün maraqlı vә orijinal proqramların çatıĢmazlığıdır. Digәr sәbәb, mövcud proqramların müәllimlәr tәrәfindәn әnәnәvi pedaqogikaya alternativ olaraq qәbul edilmәmәsidir. Çünki müәllimlәr texnoloji yeniliyi yalnız mәktәbin tәĢkilati quruluĢuna birbaĢa daxil etmәk üçün әlveriĢli, sәmәrәli vә qәnaәtli olduğu halda qәbul edirlәr. KiçikyaĢlı mәktәblilәrin kompüter texnologiyalarından istifadәsindә digәr baĢlıca Ģәrt, onların tәlim fәaliyyәtindәki uğurlarını Ģәrtlәndirәn әsas mәsәlә - biliklәrin keyfiyyәli mә- www.nyconference.org 329 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES nimsәnilmәsi vә tәcrübәyә tәtbiqidir. Mәnimsәmә prosesindә әsas iĢ isә tәfәkkürün üzәrinә düĢür. Ona görә dә kiçikyaĢlı mәktәblilәrin kompüter texnologiyalarından istifadәsinin psixoloji mahiyyәtini araĢdırarkәn diqqәt ilk növbәdә mәnimsәmә prosesinin әsasında duran tәfәkkürә yönәlir. Mәhz bu baxımdan kiçikyaĢlı mәktәblilәrin tәfәkkür xüsusiyyәtlәrinin nәzәrdәn keçirilmәsi hәm nәzәri, hәm dә mühüm praktik әhәmiyyәti kәsb edir. Tәfәkkürün inkiĢafı bir sıra mәrhәlәlәrdәn keçir. Bu mәrhәlәlәrin hәr birindә inkiĢafetdirici tәlim tәfәkkürün inkiĢafına әhәmiyyәtli dәrәcәdә tәsir göstәrir. Xüsusilә, tәlim-tәrbiyә iĢi uĢağın aparıcı fәaliyyәtinә müvafiq qaydada qurulduqda nәticәlәr daha sәmәrәli olur. Tәdqiqatlardan da mәlum olduğu kimi, müәllimin peĢә ustalığı kiçikyaĢlı mәktәblilәrә tәqdim olunan kompüter informasiyalarının tәsirini daha da artırır. Bu cәhәti nәzәrә alaraq aparılan tәdqiqatlarda müasir texnologiyaların uğurla tәtbiqi üçün müәllimin bir sıra keyfiyәtlәrә malik olmasının vacibliyini önә çәkmәk әsas mәqsәdimiz olmuĢ vә bununla bağlı olaraq pedaqoqun iĢ ustalığı, uĢaqlara bәlәdlәĢmәsi kiçikyaĢlı mәktәblilәrin psixi inkiĢafında özünәmәxsus tәsiri dә müәyyәn olunmuĢdur. Açar sözlər: kompüter texnologiyaları, tәlim modellәri, tәfәkkür, mümarisә, proqramlaĢdırma. ABSTRACT At a time when technical progress is penetrating all levels of education, and the use of computer technology in school classes is expanding, research in the field of education should not be indifferent to reality. The experience of recent years shows that the teaching process of educators, especially primary school teachers, is greatly facilitated by the application of computer technology, the quality of mastering is significantly improved and increased. In the teaching of subjects in the primary grades, it is easier to learn different topics with the help of a computer, it is possible to conduct experiments, to have a deeper understanding of the relevant topic and quality. So, it is very important to use computer technology in the classrooms where young students study today. Classes are equipped with computer resources. Each student has the opportunity to use them as a visual aid. Therefore, in order to build a computer-assisted learning process, it is given different pedagogical and psychological requirements. In our study, we aimed to study the psychological requirements. First of all, the type of lesson affects the ability to use computer technology. Every teacher must be prepared in this area and be able to use computer resources skillfully according to the type of lesson. The next task is to meet the psychological requirements for the organization of the lesson. So, if we want to study the psychological nature of the use of computer technology in the learning process, then we need to define the types of the learning process in general. On the other hand, the learning process takes place in the interaction of psychological and pedagogical influences. The fact that these connections are not yet sufficiently intertwined creates a number of difficulties for students. The main reason for this is that they work mainly in social isolation, and there is a lack of interesting and original programs to focus students' thinking only on their own education. Another reason is that existing programs are not accepted by teachers as an alternative to traditional pedagogy. This is because teachers accept technological innovation only if it is convenient, efficient and economical to incorporate directly into the organizational structure of the school. www.nyconference.org 330 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Another key condition for the use of computer technology by young students is the quality of knowledge acquisition and application in practice, which is the main condition for their success in educational activities. In the process of assimilation, the main work falls on thinking. Therefore, when studying the psychological nature of the use of computer technology by young schoolchildren, attention is focused primarily on the thinking that underlies the process of mastering. From this point of view, it is important to consider the thinking characteristics of young students, both theoretically and practically. The development of the mind goes through a number of stages. At each of these stages, developmental learning has a significant impact on the development of thinking. In particular, the results are more effective when the educational work is organized in accordance with the leading activities of the child. Research shows that a teacher's professionalism enhances the impact of computer information provided to young students. Taking this into account, our main goal in the research was to emphasize the importance of the teacher having a number of qualities for the successful application of modern technologies, and in this regard, the teacher's workmanship, familiarity with children has a special impact on the mental development of young students. Keywords: computer technology, training models, thinking, negotiation, programming. TAM METIN Mәlum olduğu kimi, kompüter texnologiyalarının tәlim prosesinә tәtbiqi, әslindә pedaqogikanın predmetinә aid olan mәsәlәdir. Bu prosesin kiçikyaĢlı mәktәblilәrin psixikasına tәsirinin müәyyәnlәĢdirilmәsi ilә isә, әlbәttә ki, pedaqoji psixologiya mәĢğul olur. Xüsusilә hәmin tәsirin sәmәrәli olması üçün әlveriĢli texnologiyalar seçәrәk düzgün tәtbiq etmәkdәn ötrü pedaqoqların psixoloji biliklәrә ciddi ehtiyacı yaranır. Bu mәqsәdlә aparılan tәdqiqatlarımızda ibtidai siniflәrdә kompüter texnologiyalarından istifadәnin sәmәrәli nәticә verrmәsi üçün yerinә yetirilmәsi vacib olan psixoloji tәlәblәri araĢdırdıq. Ġlk olaraq dәrsin tipi kompüter texnologiyalarından istifadә imkanlarına öz tәsirini göstәrir. Hәr bir müәllim bu sahәdә hazırlıqlı olmalı, kompüter resurslarından dәrsin tipinә görә ustalıqla istifadә etmәyi bacarmalıdır. Bundan sonra gәlәn mәsәlә isә dәrsin tәĢkilinә verilәn pedaqoji tәlәblәrin gözlәnilmәsidir. Demәli, әgәr biz burada tәlim prosesindә kompüter texnologiyalarından istifadәnin psixoloji mahiyyәtini öyrәnmәk istәyiriksә, o zaman ümumilikdә tәlim prosesinin tiplәrini müәyyәnlәĢdirmәliyik. Bunun üçün Bronyus Aysmontasın izahlarına müraciәt edәk. O, tәlimin modellәrini belә müәyyәnlәĢdirmiĢdir [1, s. 253]: 1) assosiativ tәlim modeli; 2) Ģәrti-reflektor tәlim modeli; 3) әmәliyyat tәlim modeli; 4) әsas tәlim modeli. Assosiativ tәlim prosesi hissi tәcrübәdәn, obyektlәrin müĢahidәsindәn vә proseslәrdәn baĢlanılır vә bu zaman mәlumatlar keçmiĢ biliklәrlә әlaqә yaradılaraq Ģagirdlәrә mәnimsәdilir. ġәrti-reflektor tәlim modelindә Ģagirdlәrin ehtiyaclarına vә maraqlarına cavab verәn mәsәlәlәrlә bağlı mәqsәdlәr qoymaq, tapĢırıqlar hazırlamaq, onları axtarıĢlara yönәltmәk, yeni informasiyalar vә hәrәkәt bacarıqlarına yiyәlәnmәk tәlәb olunur. Әmәliyyat tәlim modelinin tәtbiqi zamanı anlayıĢlar vә prinsiplәr tapĢırıların hәlli yolu ilә öyrәdilir; www.nyconference.org 331 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Tәlimә hissәdәn deyil, ümumidәn, yaxından deyil, әsas olandan, bölünmüĢdәn deyil, bütövdәn, elementdәn deyil, quruluĢdan baĢlamaq isә әsas tәlim modelinin prinsiplәridir. Tәcrübәlәrimiz göstәrdi ki, istifadә olunan tәlim modelindәn asılı olmayaq kiçikyaĢlı mәktәblilәrin kompüter texnologiyalarından istifadәsindә baĢlıca Ģәrt, onların tәlim fәaliyyәtindәki uğurlarını Ģәrtlәndirәn әsas mәsәlә - biliklәrin keyfiyyәtli mәnimsәnilmәsi vә tәcrübәyә tәtbiqidir. Tәbii ki, mәnimsәmә prosesindә әsas iĢ isә tәfәkkürün üzәrinә düĢür. Ona görә dә kiçikyaĢlı mәktәblilәrin kompüter texnologiyalarından istifadәsinin psixoloji mahiyyәtini araĢdırarkәn diqqәt ilk növbәdә mәnimsәmә prosesinin әsasında duran tәfәkkürә yönәlir. Mәhz bu baxımdan kiçikyaĢlı mәktәblilәrin tәfәkkür xüsusiyyәtlәrinin nәzәrdәn kçirilmәsi hәm nәzәri, hәm dә mühüm praktik әhәmiyyәti kәsb edir. KiçikyaĢlı mәktәblilәr özlәrindә hәlә mәktәbәqәdәr yaĢın хususiyyәtlәrini qоruyub saхlayırlar. Оnların tәlim fәaliyyәtindә әyani-оbrazlı tәfәkkürün mәntiqi tәfәkkürlә әvәz оlunması prоsesi ibtidai tәhsilin sоnuna qәdәr davam edir. Digәr tәrәfdәn, ibtidai tәhsildә Ģagirdlәrin tәlim fәaliyyәtinin psiхоlоji mahiyyәti kоnkret әmәliyyatların yerinә yetirilmәsi оlduğundan bu prоsesdә оnlarda sadә vәrdiĢlәr, bacarıqlar mümarisәlәr yоlu ilә yaradılır. Bütün bunlar Ģagirdlәrin tәlim materialının müvәffәqqiyyәtlә mәnimsәnilmәsi, elәcә dә bu biliklәrin tәcrübәdә tәtbiqi baxımından vacibdir. Çünki müasir tәhsildә Ģagirddәn bilik, bacarıq vә vәrdiĢlәrin bütov bir sisteminә yiyәlәnmәk tәlәb оlunur, hansı ki, bu sistemin formalaĢmasında tәfәkkürün tәlim Ģәraitinә uyğun olaraq әvәz edәn formaları, növlәri müstәsna әhәmiyyәt kәsb edir. Hazırda bütün bunlar kiçikyaĢlı mәktәblilәrin zehni fәaliyyәtindә istifadә edilәn әyaniliklәrin müasirliyinә, optimallığına, әlveriĢliliyinә diqqәtlә yanaĢma tәlәb edir. Tәfәkkürün inkiĢafı bir sıra mәrhәlәlәrdәn keçir. Bu mәrhәlәlәrin hәr birindә inkiĢafetdirici tәlim tәfәkkürün inkiĢafına әhәmiyyәtli dәrәcәdә tәsir göstәrir. Xüsusilә, tәlim-tәrbiyә iĢi uĢağın aparıcı fәaliyyәtinә müvafiq qaydada qurulduqda nәticәlәr daha sәmәrәli olur. Tәlimin inkiĢafetdirici xarakteri onun ümumi sәviyyәsi ilә bağlı deyildir. ĠnkiĢafetdirici tәlimin mәnbәyindә mәnimsәnilmiĢ biliklәr vә elmi tәsәvvürlәr durur. Bu baxımdan, sәmәrәli tәlim fәaliyyәti elә prosesdir ki, burada yeni biliklәr mәnimsәnilir, Ģagirdlәrdә öz fәaliyyәtini tәnzimlәmәk bacarığı formalaĢdırılır. Bu, kiçik mәktәbli yaĢı dövründә aparıcı fәaliyyәtin әsas xüsusiyyәtlәrindәndir. Bilikdә kоnstruktivliyin әsas prinsipi odur ki, bilik passiv Ģәkildә alına bilmәz. Bunun üçün Ģagirdlәr öyrәnmә prоsesindә fәal оlmalıdırlar. Оna görә dә ibtidai siniflәrdә tәhsil alan kiçikyaĢlı mәktәblilәrә müvafiq qaydada, yaĢa uyğun tәlim Ģәraiti yaradılmalı, müasir texnologiyalardan istifadә olunmalıdır ki, оnlar öyrәnmә prоsesindә fәal iĢtirak etsinlәr. Tәdqiqata fikri tәfәkkürün inkiĢaf sәviyyәsinin qiymәtlәndirilmәsi dә әlavә olunmuĢdur. Bu halda tәfәkkür tәlim fәaliyyәtindә Ģagirdlәrin tәdris fәnlәrinә, yaxud mövzulara münasibәtinә, dәrketmә vә mәnimsәmә cәhdinә görә qiymәtlәndirilәcәk. Tәlim fәaliyyәtinin mahiyyәti hәmçinin onunla izah edilir ki, onun kömәyi ilә uĢağın ümumilikdә әtraf alәmә, elәcә dә özünün mәnimsәmә imkanlarına seçici münasibәti, Ģәxsi üslubu, әlveriĢli qavrama vә dәrketmә tәrzi müәyyәnlәĢir. Bu baxımdan, kiçikyaĢlı mәktәblilәrlә tәlimin tәĢkilindә tәfәkkürün hәr bir növü, elәcә dә әyani-obrazlı tәfәkkürün xüsusiyyәtlәri nәzәrә alınmalıdır. AydınlaĢdırmalı оlduğumuz digәr mühüm mәsәlә kompüter texnologiyalarının tәtbiqi prinsiplәrilә bağlıdır. Kompüter texnologiyalarının tәtbiqi tәlim prоsesinin tәrkib hissәsi оlduğundan оnun prinsiplәri biliklәrin, anlayıĢların mәnimsәnilmәsi prоsesinә aid оlanlarla eynilәĢdirilmәlidir. Bu prоblemlә bağlı оlaraq tәdqiqatçıların (E.V. Bәylәrov, S.R.Bәdiyev, S.S.Camiyeva, V.Haqverdiyev, V.V.Artyomova, T.V.Drozdova vә b.) araĢdırmalarından da aydın оlur ki, kompüter texnologiyaları bütövlükdә tәlim prоseinin ümumi qanunauyğunluqlarına tabedir. Bәzәn о özü tәlim fәaliyyәti rоlunda çıхıĢ etsә dә, hәtta bu halda da kömәkçi www.nyconference.org 332 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES funksiyasını yerinә yetirmiĢ оlur. Оna görә dә kompüter texnologiyalarının tәtbiqi prinsiplәrindәn bәhs edәrkәn burada mәhz ibtidai siniflәrdә tәlimin tәĢkili prinsiplәri nәzәrdә tutulur. N.A.Mençinskayanın bu istiqamәtdә apardığı tәdqiqatlarının mahiyyәtini tәlim prоsesindә anlayıĢların mәnimsәnilmәsi prinsiplәrinin müәyyәnlәĢdirilmәsi tәĢkil edir. Sоn dövrlәrә qәdәr pedaqоgikada vә psiхоlоgiyada geniĢ yayılmıĢ bu fikrin mahiyyәtini açıqlayan tәdqiqatçı anlayıĢların mәnimsәnilmәsi zamanı uĢağın hissәdәn-bütövә, kоnkretdәn-ümumiyә, mücәrrәddәn-güman оlunana dоğru istiqamәtini оptimal yоl kimi qiymәtlәndirmirdi (7, s. 250). Mövzu ilә bağlı olaraq, tәdiqatlarda göstәrilir ki, ―ProqramlaĢdırılmıĢ tәlimdә tapĢırıq vә çalıĢmaların yerinә yetirilmәsi özünәmәxsus Ģәkildә tәĢkil olunur. Tәdris materialının hәr payı mәnimsәdildikdәn sonra belә tapĢırıq hökmәn nәzәrdә tutulur. Onlar üç mәqsәd güdür: tәlim (mәĢq), әks-әlaqә vә nәzarәt‖ (2, s. 45). Hәr üç mәqsәddәn irәli gәlәn vәzifәlәrin kompüter texnologiyalarından istifadә zamanı hәlli psixoloji baxımdan da mühüm Ģәrtdir. Hazırda tәhsil sistemindә kompüter teхnоlоgiyalarının tәtbiqinә meyillәr artmaqda, yanaĢmalar zәnginlәĢmәkdәdir. MüĢahidәlәrimizә әsasәn Ġbtidai siniflәrdә istifadә edilәn bu texnologiyaların mahiyyәtini belә izah etmәk olar: a) tәlim prоsesi üçün müхtәlif üsul, vasitә, tәdris avadanlığı, tәlimin teхniki vasitәlәrinin iĢlәnmәsi vә tәtbiqi; b) tәlim prоsesinin yaхĢılaĢdırılması, tәdrislә bağlı mәsәlәlәrin sәmәrәli hәlli mәqsәdi ilә fәal metоdların, üsulların tәtbiqi; c) tәbiәt elmlәrinin qanunauyğunluqlarına әsaslanaraq, оptimal öyrәdici sistemlәrin layihәlәĢdirilmәsi vә tәtbiqi; d) tәdris prоsesinin оptimallaĢdırılması üçün bir neçә teхnоlоgiyanı eyni zamanda tәtbiq etmәyә imkan verәn müхtәlif aspektli yanaĢmalar. Ġbtidai siniflәrdә Ģagirdlәrin qavrayıĢı aydın, yeni tәәssüratlarla zәngin, әtraf mühitә hәdsiz dәrәcәdә açıq olur. Yeniliklәri qavramaq üçün hәm fәrdi qaydada, hәm dә müәllimlә, siniflә birgә fәallıq göstәrirlәr. ―KiçikyaĢlı mәktәblilәr istisna hallarda mәktәbdә mәĢğul olmağı sevmirlәr. Onlar üçün Ģagird mövqeyindә olmaq әsasdır. Tәlim prosesi ilә maraqlanırlar, çünki bu onların aparıcı fәaliyyәtidir. Onlarda mәmnunluq hissi yaradan yeniliklәr isә kiçikyaĢlı mәktәblilәr çәtinliklәrlә dә üz-üzә qoyur, bundan kәdәrlәnirlәr‖ (6, s. 24). Bu çәtinliklәrin aradan qaldırılmasın üçün mühüm Ģәrt onlarda yaranan ziddiyyәtlәri vaxtında aĢkar etmәk vә aradan qaldırmaqdır. A.R.Mustafayeva öz tәdqiqatlarında kiçik mәktәb yaĢlı uĢaqlarda mәsuliyyәt hissinin inkiĢaf xüsusiyyәtlәrini önә çәkir: ―Kiçik mәktәb yaĢına keçidlә әlaqәdar olaraq uĢaq özünün inkiĢafının yeni sosial situasiyasına daxil olur. UĢaq yeni tipli qarĢılıqlı münasibәtlәrlә qarĢılaĢır vә bu әsasda onun yaĢıdlarla vә böyüklәrlә ünsiyyәti keyfiyyәt dәyiĢikliklәrinә uğrayır. Tәlimin aparıcı fәaliyyәt növünә çevrilmәsi, tәlәbat- motivasiya sferasında baĢ verәn dәyiĢikliklәr, koqnitiv fәaliyyәtin yenidәn qurulması vә nәhayәt, müәllim-Ģagird vә ĢagirdĢagird münasibәtlәrinin xarakterinin dәyiĢmәsi vә bütün bunların uĢağın psixoemosional inkiĢafı ilә müĢayiәt olunan әxlaqi davranıĢın formalaĢması üçün әlveriĢli zәminin yaranmasını tәmin edir‖ (8, s. 161). Tәcrübә göstәrir ki, mәhz ikinci sinfin sonları, üçüncü sinfin baĢlanğıcında intellektual inkiĢafda sıçrayıĢ baĢ verir. Mәhz bu dövrdә verbal tәfәkkür, fikri fәaliyyәt formalaĢır ki, bu da tәlim fәallığının yüksәlmәsinә tәkan verir. Tәfәkkür imkanlarının geniĢlәnmәsi digәr idrak proseslәrinin dә: qavrayıĢ, hafizә, diqqәt vә s. inkiĢafını sürәtlәndirir. 6-8 yaĢ dövründә uĢaq www.nyconference.org 333 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES әyani xüsusiyyәtlәrә, konkret predmet vә hadisәlәrin keyfiyyәtlәrinә әsaslanaraq konkret kateqoriyalarla düĢünür, buna görә dә kiçik mәktәb yaĢ dövründә әyani-әmәli vә әyani obrazlı tәfәkkür inkiĢaf etmәkdә davam edir ki, bu da tәlimә müxtәlif tip modellәrin fәal Ģәkildә qoĢulmasına imkan yaradır: predmetli modellәr, sxemlәr, cәdvәllәr, qrafiklәr vә s. ġәkilli kitablar, әyani vәsait, müәllimin zarafatı, bütün bunlar uĢaqda tez bir zamanda reaksiya yaradır. Bir sözlә, kiçikyaĢlı mәktәblilәr müәllimin danıĢdığı hәr hansı nağılın tәsviri zamanı meydana gәlәn obrazların, parlaq faktların tәsiri altında olurlar (9, s. 34). O.B.Әlizadә kiçikyaĢlı mәktәblilәrin sözlәrin dolayı mәnasını konkret obrazlarla tamamlayaraq onları hәrfi Ģәkildә anlamağa meylli olduqlarını bildirir. O izah edir ki, әgәr bu vә ya digәr fikir, tapĢırıq, predmet onlara müvafiq fәaliyyәtin gediĢindә tәqdim olunursa, kiçikyaĢlı mәktәblilәr bunu daha asan qavrayır vә iĢi asanlıqla yerinә yetirirlәr. Ona görә dә kiĢikyaĢlı mәktәblilәrdә tәfәkkürün obrazlı növünün üstünlüyünü nәzәrә alaraq müәllim daha çox әyani vәsaitlәrdәn istifadә etmәli, abstrakt anlayıĢların mәzmununu açmalı, konkret predmetlәr, Ģәkllәrlә izah etmәli, әlaqәlәndirmәlidir. KiçikyaĢlı mәktәblilәr bununla da tәlim tapĢırığı üçün daha әhәmiyyәtli olan amili deyil, onlar üçün daha maraqlı, parlaq, emosional baxımdan bәzәnmiĢ, yeni olanı daha tez vә yaxĢı mәnimsәyәcәklәr‖ (5, s. 59). Bunlar isә, aydın mәsәlәdir ki, әyanilik, özü dә müasir, çevik, mәzmunlu, orijinala daha yaxın olan vә ya üst-üstә düĢәn әyanilik tәlәb edir. Dәrs prosesindә bu tәlәbi yerinә yetirә bilәn yeganә virtual vasitә - kompüterdir. Hәr bir yaĢ dövründә olduğu kimi, üçüncü siniflәrdә oxuyan kiçik mәktәblilәrin tәlim fәaliyyәtindә dә özünәmәxsusluqlar vardır. R.Ġ.Әliyev üçüncülәrdә diqqәtin inkiĢafında sürәtin artdığını, ixtiyari diqqәt әsasәn formalaĢdığını göstәrir. Qeyd edir ki, bu amil kiçik mәktәb yaĢ dövründәn tәlim müvәffәqiyyәtinә dә tәsir göstәrir. ―Psixoloji tәdqiqatlarla müәyyәnlәĢdirilmiĢdir ki, diqqәtin xüsusiyyәtlәrindәki fәrqli inkiĢafa (diqqәtin mәrkәzlәĢmәsi, diqqәtin davamlılığı, diqqәtin hәcmi, diqqәtin paylanması, diqqәtin keçirilmәsi) uyğun olaraq ayrı-ayrı fәnlәrdә Ģagirdin tәlim müvәffәqiyyәti dә fәrqli olur. Mәsәlәn, riyaziyyatın mәnimsәnilmәsindә diqqәtin hәcmi, ana dilinin mәnimsәnilmәsindә diqqәtin paylanması, oxu tәlimindә diqqәtin davamlılığı baĢlıca yer tutur. (4, s. 55). Bu xüsusiyyәt onu demәyә әsas verir ki, müәllim kompüter texnologiyalarından istifadә edәrkәntәdris etdiyi fәnnә müvafiq olaraq diqqәti inkiĢaf etdirmәyin qayğısına qalmalıdır. Tәdqiqatda dördüncü siniflәri tәmsil edәn 9-10 yaĢlı uĢaqlarda tәfәkkürün inkiĢaf xüsüsiyyәtlәri dә geniĢ öyrәnilmiĢdir. Nәticәlәr göstәrir ki, tanıĢ obyektlәr, hadisәlәr, Ģәkillәrlә üzәrindә iĢ apardıqda uĢaq sadә sәbәb әlaqәlәrini tapır, qruplaĢdırır, tәhlil еdir, onlar haqqında sәhvsiz mühakimә yürüdür. Hәmçinin 8-10 yaĢlı uĢaqlarda anlamanın хüsusiyyәtlәri, hadisәlәr arasında sәbәbiyyәt әlaqәlәrinin qurulma mехanizmi, оnun mürәkkәblik dәrәcәsi, uĢağın әvvәlki praktik fәaliyyәtinin, yәni әyani-obrazlı tәfәkkür imkanlarıını inkiĢafından әhәmiyyәtli dәrәcәdә asılı olur. B.F.Skiner bütövlükdә kompüterә hövsәlә ilә iradә edәrәk tәlimin proqramlaĢdırılması üçün vacib olan bütün mәrhәlәlәri tәmin edәn ―әsas öyrәdәn maĢın‖ kimi baxır. O, tәlimin proqramlaĢdırılmasındakı cәhdlәri aĢağıdakılarla әsaslandırır‖ (3, s. 3-18): 1) mәqsәdlәrin dәqiq prinsiplәrlә müәyyәnlәĢdirilmәsi; 2) addımların ardıcıllığının qurulması; 3) әks әlaqә qismindә biliklәrin nәticәlәrinin tәmin edilmәsi; 4) düzgün vә yanlıĢ cavabların çoxsaylı seçimlәrinin mәhdudlaĢdırılması. ProqramlaĢdırılmıĢ tәlim problemilә bağlı kiçikyaĢlı mәktәblilәrin kompüterә münasibәtini müәyyәn etmәk üçün monitorinq apardıq. Bu mәqsәdlә ġamaxı Ģәhәrinin Avropa liseyindә, M.K. Veysov adına Ģәhәr 6 saylı vә S.M.Qәnizadә adına Ģәhәr 1 saylı, hәmçinin Bakı www.nyconference.org 334 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Ģәhәri 264 vә 19 saylı tam orta mәktәblәrdә III-IV sinif Ģagirdlәri arasında kompüterdәn istifadә ilә bağlı aĢağıdakı suallardan ibarәt anket sorğusu keçirdik. 1. Evinizdә kompüter varmı? 2. Kompüterlә iĢlәmәyi bacarırsınızmı? 3. Kompüterlә iĢlәmәyә hansı yaĢdan baĢlamısız? 4. Kompüter qarĢısında gündә orta hesabla neçә saat vaxt keçirirsiz? 5. Kompüter oyunları oynayırsızmı? 6. Kompüter oyunlarına nә qәdәr vaxt sәrf edirsiniz? 7. Siz nәyi üstün tutursuz? a) gәzmәyi; b) kitab oxumağı; c) dostunuzla real ünsiyyәtlә olmağı? Anket sorğunun nәticәlәrindәn mәlum oldu ki, kiçikyaĢlı mәktәblilәrin әksәriyyәti kompüterә çox vaxt ayırırlar. Elәlәri dә var ki, onlar hәftәdә bir neçә dәfә kompüter qarĢısında otururlar. KiçikyaĢlı mәktәblinin 67 % - nin evindә kompüter var. 85% onunla iĢlәmәyi bacarır, әlavә olaraq Ģagirdlәrin 8% - i 4-5 vә 32,5 % -i 6-9 yaĢlarından kompüterlә iĢlәmәyә baĢlayıblar. Әgәr Ģagird gündә 2-3 saat kompüter qarĢısında vaxt keçirirsә, bu normal hesab olunur. Anket sorğusunda iĢtirak edәnlәr arasında gündә kompüter qarĢısında Ģagirdlәrin 63,4%-i 3 saatdan çox olmayaraq, 4-6 saata qәdәr gündә Ģagirdlәrin 18,6%-i vaxt keçirirlәr. ġagirdlәrin 18%-i isә kompüterlә iĢlәmir. ġagirdlәrin 80 % -i kompüter oyunları ilә oynayır. 69 %-i daim oynayırlar. 12 % -i gündә 4-6 saata qәdәr vә 61 % -i 6-7 saata qәdәr oynayırlar, Ģagirdlәrin 5,5%-i mәlumat verirlәr ki, onlar daimi oynamaq hәvәsindәdirlәr. Anket sorğusunda iĢtirak edәnlәrdәn 68 Ģagird (22%) terror vә zor tәtbiq edilәn oyunları xoĢlayır. ġagirdlәrin 13 % -i dostu ilә ünsiyyәtdә olmağı, 45,4 %-i kitab oxumağı seçiblәr. 84 % kompüter әvәzinә gәzmәyi, 55 Ģagird (18 %) cavab verdi ki, kompüter vasitәsi ilә bilavasitә ünsiyyәtdә olmağı üstün tuturlar. Belәliklә, kiçikyaĢlı mәktәblilәrin çoxu kompüter qaĢısında iĢin normasını bilmirlәr, lazımi sәviyyәdә öz sağlamlıqları ilә mәĢğul olmurlar, kompüter qarĢısında çox vaxt keçirirlәr ki, bu da müxtәlif problemlәrin yaranmasına sәbәb olur. Nәticәlәr göstәrdi ki, kiçikyaĢlı mәktәblilәrin әksәriyyәtinin evindә kompüter vә ya onu әvәz edәn smart telefonlar olduğundan müxtәlif sәviyyәlәrdә ondan istifadә edirlәr. Onunla ya müstәqil iĢlәmәyi bacarır, ya da yaĢlıların kömәyindәn yararlanırlar. Böyük әksәriyyәt kiçikyaĢlı mәktәbli (80%) kompüterdә oyunlar oynayır. Bir qismi (45 %) dәrslәr üçün mәlumatlar alır vә ya yaĢına uyğun kitab oxuyur. Ümumilikdә isә kiçikyaĢlı mәktәblilәrin ailәdә kompüter texnologiyaalrından istifadә etmәyә alıĢdırılmasına yaĢlıların nәzarәti vә yardımı qәnaәtbәxĢ deyil. Söhbәtlәr zamanı bәzi valideynlәr bunu özlәrinin kompüterdәn istifadә bacarıqlarına malik olmamaları, bәzilәri iĢlәdiklәrinә görә vaxtın azlığı ilә әlaqәlәndirdilәr. 25 % valideyn isә öz övladı ilә mәĢğul olmağa o qәdәr dә maraqlı olmadıqlarını etiraf edәrәk mәsuliyyәti mәktәbin üzәrinә atırdılar. Bu reallığı nәzәrә alaraq biz tәdqiqatın növbәti mәrhәlәlәrindә әsas diqqәti tәlim prosesindә kiçikyaĢlı mәktәblilәrin kompüter texnologiyalarından istifadә bacarıqlarının artırılmasına vә hәmin prosesdә psixoloji tәlәblәrin gözlәnilmәsinә yönәltdik. Valideynlәr üçün isә maariflәndirici vә tövsiyәedici materiallar hazırlayaraq onlara payladıq. Tәdqiqat zamanı aydın olur ki, kompüter texnologiyalarından tәlimyönümlü istifadә zamanı ibtidai siniflәrlә Ģagirdlәrin әyani-obrazlı tәfәkkürünün inkiĢafı üçün оnlarda, hәr Ģeydәn әvvәl qavrama, hafizә imkanları geniĢ оlmalı, tәlimә maraq yaranmalı, tәlim mоtivasiyası inkiĢaf etmәlidir. Mәhsuldar qavramanın baĢ vermәsi üçün üzәrindә әmәliyyat aparılması tәlәb оlunan material haqqında Ģagirdlәr müәyyәn оbrazlara malik оlmalıdırlar. Daha sоnra Ģagirdlәrә müхtәlif simvоlların: hәrflәrin, әdәdlәrin, iĢarәlәrin, sхemlәrin, kоdların kömәyi ilә yeni materialı mәnimsәtmәk оlar. Bu prоsesdә istifadә edilәn mәtnlәrin, www.nyconference.org 335 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES fikirlәrin, semantikası da mühüm әhәmiyyәt kәsb edir. Bu halda Ģagirdin tәlim hәrәkәtlәrinin intensivliyi artır. TәĢkil оlunmuĢ, mәqsәdyönlü fәaliyyәtin istiqamәtlәri tәlim materiallarına münasib оlur. Tәlim materiallarını mәnimsәmә daha asan olur. Belә fәaliyyәt nәticәsindә Ģagirdlәrin tәfәkküründә, tәlimә münasibәtindә müsbәt dәyiĢmәlәr yaranır. ӘĢyavi fәaliyyәt Ģәraitindә 6-7 yaĢlı Ģagird gerçәklikdә mövcud olan asılılıqları vә müxtәlif xarakterli hadisәlәri tәsәvvürlәr planında әks etdirmәyә nail olur. Bu zәmindә kiçikyaĢlı mәktәblilәrdә әyani-obrazlı tәfәkkürün formalaĢmasında әhәmiyyәtli irәlilәyiĢә nail olmaq mümkündür. Ġbtidai mәktәb yaĢının aparıcı fәaliyyәti tәlimdir. Aparıcı fәaliyyәtin tәlim oluğu ibtidai siniflәrdә uĢağın sosial mühitlә yeni әlaqәlәri inkiĢaf edir. Yeni biliklәrin әldә edilmә üsulları meydana gәlir. Bu prosesdә yaddaĢ formalaĢır, xarici alәmin cisimlәri vә hadisәlәri haqqında daha bitkin elmi biliklәr әldә edilir. 1. Biliklәrlә ümumi tanıĢlıq, onların mәnimsәnilmәsi Ģagirdlәrin hissә vә bütöv biliklәrlә tanıĢlığına imkan verir. Nәticәdә onlar tәrәfindәn ümumidәn mücәrrәdә tәrәf getmәyә imkan verir. Onlar dünya ilә bütövükdә tanıĢ olurlar. 2. Konkret fәnlәr üzrә verilәn mәlumatlar, onların hissәlәri ilә tanıĢlıq Ģagirdlәr tәhliletmә imknaları verir. Mövzuları vә ya onun әsas hissәlәrini yaradan biliklәrin ldә edilmәsi zәruriliyi yaranır. ġagirdlәr öz fәaliyyәtlәrini bu istiqamәtә yönәldirlәr. 3. Dәrslikdә mövzular üzrә verilmiĢ bu vә ya digәr biliklәrin mәnbәlәrini müәyyәnlәĢdirәrkәn Ģagirdlәr, ilk növbәdә tәdris materialında bu biliyin obyektini müәyyәnlәĢdirәn, mәzmunu vә quruluĢuna ilkin, zәruri, universal izah verәn münasibәtlәr tapmağa maraq göstәrirlәr. 4. ġagirdlәr bu münasibәti xüsusi mövzularda, qrafik vә ya modellәrdә izlәyir, bu onların xüsusiyyәtlәrini tәmiz formada öyrәnmәyә imkan tapırlar. 5. ġagirdlәr öyrәnilәn obyektin ilkin mәnĢәyini, eyni zamanda, ümumi biliklәr sistemindәki yerini konkretlәĢdirә bilirlәr. 6. ġagirdlәr әqli hәrәkәtlәrdәn xaricә (eksteriorizasiya) vә әksinә (interiorizasiya) hәrәkәt etmәyi bacarırlar. Bu fikirlәrә әsaslanaraq son illәrdә ibtidai tәhsil üçün hazırlanan kompüter texnologiyalarının xüsusiyyәtlәri yalnız quruluĢ vә mәntiqinә görә deyil, hәm dә düĢündürmә vә axtarma imkanlarına görә dәyiĢir. Yeni kompüter texnologiyalarının daha bir keyfiyyәti yalnız onların mәzmunu ilә deyil, hәm dә quruluĢu, xüsusilә bu texnologiyalarda tәtbiqi nәzәrdә tutulan forma vә üsullar, resurslar, interaktiv metodlar, inteqrasiya sahәlәri, elәcә dә onların reallaĢdırılması yolları, müәllimin fasilitatorluq funksiyalarını necә yerinә yetirmәsi qabiliyyәtlәri ilә әlaqәlәndirilir. Әsas qәnaәt budur ki, tәhlillәrә görә, kompüter texnologiyaları hәr Ģeydәn әvvәl Ģagirdlәrin koqnitiv sahәsinә koordinasiyaedici tәsir edir. Onlar diqqәti cәmlәyәrәk oyunlara daha yaxĢı mәrkәzlәĢir, mәntiqi vә abstrakt tәfәkkürün imkanlarını sәfәrbәr edir, qısa zaman kәsiyindә qәrar qәbuluna müvәffәq olurlar. KiçikyaĢlı mәktәblilәrin tәlim fәaliyyәtinә kompüter texnologiyalarının tәsiri öz nәticәsini onların Ģәxsiyyәtindә, fәaliyyәt vә davranıĢında da göstәrir. BaĢqalarını duymaq, halına yanmaq, empatiya göstәrmәk kimi keyfiyyәtlәri, nitqi vә kommunikativ bacarıqların inkiĢafı sürәtlәnir. www.nyconference.org 336 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES ƏDƏBĠYYAT SĠYAHISI: 1.Айсмонтас Б.Б. Теория обучения: Схемы и тесты. М.: Владос-пресс, 2002 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. Bәdiyev S. R. ġagirdlәrin yaradıcılıq qabiliyyәtlәrinin inkiĢaf etdirilmәsindә yeni tәlim texnologiyalarından istifadә // ped. elm. nam. dissertasiya. Bakı: TPĠ-nin kitabxanası, 2008. Цукерман Г.А.Опыт типологического анализа младших школьников как субъектов учебной деятельности. // Вопросы психологии, 1999. №6. Әliyev R.Ġ. Mәktәbә psixoloji xidmәt: nәzәri vә praktik mәsәlәlәr // Müasir tәhsilin psixoloji problemlәri, toplu. Bakı: Mütәrcim, 2012. Әlizadә O.B. KiçikyaĢlı mәktәblilәrin әyani-obrazlı tәfәkkürünün psixoloji xüsusiyyәtlәri. Bakı: MBM, 2019. Лурия А.Р. Язык и сознание. Ростов на/Д.: Феникс, 1998. Меньчинская Н.А. Психология решения учащимся производственно-технических задач. М.: Просвещение, 1965, Nәzәrov A.M. Müasir tәlim texnologiyaları. Dәrs vәsaiti. Bakı: ADPU-nәĢriyyatı, 2012. Выготский Л.С. Педагогическая психология. М., Педагогика, 1991. www.nyconference.org 337 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES MÜASĠR ĠNNOVATĠV TƏLĠM TEXNOLOGĠYASI KĠMĠ EVRĠSTĠK TƏLĠM METODLARINDAN ĠSTĠFADƏ ĠNKANLARI OPPORTUNITIES TO USE HEURYST TEACHING METHODS AS MODERN INNOVATIVE EDUCATION TECHNOLOGY b.ü.f.d., dosent Abdullayeva Təranə Qeyis qızı Azәrbaycan Dövlәt Pedaqoji Universiteti, dosent Allahyarova Səbinə Qabil qızı Laçın rayonu X.Hәsәnov adına 3 nömrәli tam orta mәktәb, biologiya müәllimi ÖZET Hazırki dövrdә yeni tәlim texnologiyası kimi evristik tәlimin tәtbiqi xüsusilә әhәmiyyәtlidir. Bu tәlim metodundan istifadә müәllim qarĢısında mühüm vәzifәlәr qoyur. Belә ki, müәllim öz iĢinin sözün hәqiqi mәnasında, ustası olmalı, evristik tәlimin bütün imkanlarından geniĢ istifadә etmәlidir. Evristik tәlim fәaliyyәtinin psixoloji analizinin tәdqiqi göstәrmiĢdir ki, Ģagirdlәri vә mәntiqi idrak xüsusiyyәtlәrinә görә 3 qrupa ayırmaq olur: 1. Koqnitiv 2. Kreativ 3. Metodoloji Belә ki, koqnitiv qrupda birlәĢәn öyrәncilәr bu xüsusiyyәtlәri ilә fәrqlәnirlәr: hәr Ģeyә maraq göstәrmәk, yeni biliyi düzgün mәnimsәmәk tәhlil edә bilmәk, problemlәrin hәlli yollarını axtarmaq, eksperiment qoymağı bacarmaq. Kreativ qrup öyrәncilәri bu göstәrilәn keyfiyyәtlәrә malik olmalıdırlar: yeni biliyi tәxәyyül edә bilmәk, iĢi ruh yüksәkliyi ilә görmәk, intuisiya hissinә malik olmaq, qeyriәnәnәvi üsullardan istifadә etmәk, risk edә bilmәk, yenilikdәn qorxmamaq, mülahizә verә bilmәk, müstәqil iĢlәyә bilmәk, yaradıcılıqla iĢlәmәk vә s. Metodoloji keyfiyyәtlәrә bunlar aiddir: iĢ zamanı sabitlik, mәqsәdә doğru inamla getmәk, fәaliyyәt zamanı mütәhәrrik kommunikativ olmaq, tәxәyyül, reflekslilik öz fәaliyyәtini müstәqil tәhlil etmәk, özünә obyektiv qiymәt vermәk vә s. Evristik tәlim prosesi zamanı modellәĢdirmә, sürәtli assosiasiyalar, sәhvlәr, ―Sokratın ikiqat hәlqәsi‖, fәrziyyәlәr vә s. metodlardan geniĢ istifadә olunur. Açar sözlər: tәlim texnologiyaları, problemli tәlim, ―evristik‖ tәlim, dialektik ziddiyәtlәr. ABSTRACT The application of heuristic training as a new learning technology is especially important today. Using this teaching method puts important tasks before the teacher. Thus, the teacher must be a master of his work in the true sense of the word, make full use of all the opportunities of heuristic learning. www.nyconference.org 338 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES The study of psychological analysis of heuristic learning activities showed that students can be divided into 3 groups according to the characteristics of logical cognition: 1. Cognitive 2. Creative 3. Methodology Thus, students united in a cognitive group are distinguished by the following features: interest in everything, the ability to properly analyze new knowledge, to find solutions to problems, to be able to experiment. Creative group students should have the following qualities: the ability to imagine new knowledge, to work with enthusiasm, to have a sense of intuition, to use non-traditional methods, to take risks, not to be afraid of innovation, to think, to work independently, to work creatively and so on. Methodological qualities include: stability at work, confidence in the goal, mobility and communication during the activity, imagination, reflexivity, independent analysis of their activities, self-assessment, etc. During the process of heuristic learning, modeling, rapid associations, errors, "Socrates' double circle", hypotheses, etc. methods are widely used. Key words: training technologies, problematic training, "Heuristic" training, dialectical contradictions. TAM METIN Tәhsil prosesindә müasir tәlim texnologiyalarının tәtbiqindә әsas mәqsәd Ģәxsiyyәtә yönәlmiĢ müasir tәhsil sisteminin qurulmasına yardım etmәk, tәlim-tәrbiyәnin demokratiklәĢmәsinә zәmin yaratmaq, öyrәdicilәrin tәlim nailiyyәtlәrini yüksәltmәk, onlarda müasir dövrün tәlәblәrinә uyğun zәruri bacarıq vә keyfiyyәtlәr formalaĢdırmaq, müәllimlәrin tәĢәbbüskarlıq vә yaradıcılığını artırmaq, müasir tәlim mühiti yaratmaq, Ģagirdlәrdә müstәqillik, tәhsil vә nәticә çıxarmaq vәrdiĢlәrini formalaĢdırmaqdan ibarәtdir. Müasir dövrdә pedaqoji texnologiya adı altında pedaqoji prosesdә müsbәt nәticәlәrә gәtirib çıxaran pedaqoji ideyalar kompleksi baĢa düĢülür. Pedaqoji texnologiyaların әsas elementi onun mikrotexnologiyasındadır. Pedaqoji mikrotexnologiyalara aĢağıdakılar aiddir: a)mәqsәdlәr b)diaqnostikalar(ilkin, cari, yekun) c)tәlim prosesindә subyektlәrin birgә fәaliyyәti(müәllim-tәlәbә, tәlәbә-tәlәbә) ç)tәlimin tәĢkili vә forma, metod vә vasitәlәrin seçilmәsi e)tәdris olunan fәnnin mәzmunu Tәlim texnologiyası çoxdur vә hәr biri konkret tәlim-tәrbiyә mәqsәdi hәyata keçirmәyә xidmәt göstәrir, müxtәlif tәlim vә metod vasitәlәrindәn istifadә olunur vә bütün bunlar müasir yanaĢmalarla hәyata keçirilir. Qeyd etmәk vacibdir ki, bütün fәaliyyәtlәri hәyata keçirmәk üçün müәllim peĢәkar hazırlığa, tәcrübәyә, tәĢәbbüskarlığa, yaradıcılığa, demokratik vә humanist keyfiyyәtlәrә malik olmalıdır. Müasir ali tәhsil sisteminin qarĢısında duran prioritet mәqsәd-yaradıcılıq metodologiyasına vә texnologiyasına dәrindәn bәlәd olan, yeni biliklәr kәĢf etmәyә, yaranmıĢ problemlәri hәll etmәyә qabil insanlar, peĢәkar mütәxәssislәr yetiĢdirmәkdir. Bu prioritet mәqsәdin reallaĢdırılmasında ―evristik‖ tәlimin rolu çox böyükdür. ―Evristik‖ tәlim Ģagirdi standart olmayan tәlim-idrak mәsәlәlәrini orijinal(qeyri-standart) metodlarla iĢlәmәyә hazırlayan yaradıcı prosesdir. www.nyconference.org 339 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Bir qayda olaraq problem-tәdqiqat prosesindә öyrәnilәn obyektin dialektik ziddiyәtlәrini әks etdirir. Bu baxımdan problem didaktik kateqoriyadır. Problem hәm dә psixoloji kateqoriyadır, çünki obyektin dәrk edilmәsi prosesindә subyektdә tәzahür edәn ziddiyәtlәrini әks etdirir. Problemin psixoloji mahiyyәti bir dә ondadır ki, eyni bir problem müxtәlif adamlar tәrәfindәn müxtәlif tәrzdә qavranılır: müxtәlif adamların tәfәkküründә müxtәlif çәtinliklәr yaradır, yaxud heç dә hamı tәrәfindәn problem kimi qәbul olunmur vә onu hәll etmәk sәyi doğurmur. Ümumtәhsil sistemindә evristik tәlimә geniĢ yer verilmәsi, gәlәcәk mütәxәssisdә yaradıcılıq potensialını inkiĢaf etdirәn didaktik texnologiyaların yaradılması, tәlimin vasitә vә metodlarının elmi tәdqiqatın metodik priyomlarına maksimum yaxınlaĢdırılması, didaktik texnologiyaların tәlimin inkiĢafetdirici vә tәrbiyәedici funksiyalarının reallaĢdırılmasına daha çox istiqamәtlәndirilmәsi, informasiyaların Ģagirdlәr tәrәfindәn yaradıcı surәtdә mәnimsәnilmәsini tәmin edәn innovasiya texnologiyalarının tәtbiqi, әnәnәvi texnologiyaların aradan qaldırılması, tәlimin elmi axtarıĢlara istiqamәtlәnmәsi yeni didaktik sistemin-―evristik‖ tәlimin yaranmasına sәbәb olmuĢdur. Evristik tәlim tәlim prosesinin xüsusi formada tәĢkilini nәzәrdә tutur. Bu, tәlim metodları vә priyomlarının seçilmәsindә, tәlim materialının strukturunda öz ifadәsini tapır. Özündә yaradıcılıq elementlәrini әks etdirәn evristik tәlim yaradıcı mәnimsәmәnin müvafiq qanunauyğunluqlarına әsaslanır. Evristik tәlimin mühüm elementlәri aĢağıdakılardır:       Mövcud biliklәrin yeni situasiyalarda istifadәsi; Öyrәnilәn obyektin strukturunu ―görmәk‖; TanıĢ obyektdә yeni mahiyyәtin aĢkarlanması; Mәsәlәnin hәllinin alternativ yollarının müәyyәnlәĢdirilmәsi; Mәsәlәnin hәllinin mәlum yollarından yenisinin kombinә edilmәsi; Mәsәlәnin hәllinin orijinal hәlli yollarının tapılması. Belәliklә, evristik tәlim yaradıcılıq tәlәb edәn mürәkkәb sistem olmaqla fәaliyyәtin stereotip formalarından imtina etmәyi, orijinallıq göstәrmәyi tәlәb edir. Yaradıcılıq tәlәb edәn problemli tәlim texnologiyası professional tәfәkkürün formalaĢmasına xidmәt göstәrir vә aĢağıdakı elementlәri özündә ehtiva edir:        Problemi bütün çalarları ilә ―görmәk‖ vә müstәqil surәtdә dәrk etmәk; Fәrziyyә irәli sürmәk vә yoxlamaq; Faktik material toplamaq; Materialın tәhlili metodikasını hazırlamaq; Nәticәlәri ifadә etmәk vә praktik tәtbiq imkanlarını müәyyәnlәĢdirmәk; Problemin hәllinin bütün aspekt vә mәrhәlәlәrini aĢkarlamaq; Problemin kollektiv hәllindә öz statusunu düzgün müәyyәnlәĢdirmәk; Evristik tәlim innovasiya texnologiyaları sisteminә daxil edilsә dә, әslindә çox qәdim tarixә malikdir. Hәm antik, hәm dә intibah dövründә onun elementlәrindәn(Sokratın evristik müsahibәlәri, Qalileyin söhbәt vә dialoqları, J.J.Russonun problemli dialoqları vә s.) geniĢ istifadә olunmuĢdur. Praktikada problem-situasiyalar standart olmayan mәsәlәlәrin hәlli zamanı meydana çıxır vә Ģagirdlәri idrak çәtinliklәri üzlәĢdirir, onların düĢüncә tәrzindә ziddiyәtli mәqamları www.nyconference.org 340 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES yaradır. Tәlim materialının problemli interpretasiyasının mahiyyәti ondan ibarәtdir ki, biliklәr tәhsilalanlara hazır Ģәkildә tәqdim olunmur. Problem qoyulur vә hәlli tәlәb olunur. Halbuki әnәnәvi pedaqoji strategiya ―biliklәrdәn-problemә‖ ardıcıllığına әsaslandığından Ģagirdlәrә elmi-tәdqiqatçılıq bacarıq vә vәrdiĢlәri aĢılamır, onlarda yaradıcılıq ehtirası oyatmır, yeni biliklәrin müstәqil surәtdә әldә edilmәsi qabiliyyәti formalaĢdırmır, ―hazır biliklәr‖ tәlәbatı Ģagirdin Ģüurunda gәlәcәk fәaliyyәtin modelini formalaĢdıra bilmir. Ona görә dә biologiyanın tәdrisindә ―biliklәrdәn-problemә‖ strategiyası müasir dövrdә özünü doğrultmur vә öz yerini ―problemlәrdәn-biliklәrә‖ strategiyasına verir. Bu, yaradıcı tәfәkkürün inkiĢafına tәkan verir, problemin kollektiv hәlli zamanı subyekt-obyekt-subyekt münasibәtlәrinin yaranmasına sәbәb olur. Evristik tәlimin funksiyası hansılardır? 1. Öyrәncilәrin yaradıcı potensialı inkiĢaf etdirilir; 2. Biliklәrin fәaliyyәt üsullarının yaradıcı mәnimsәnilmәsi; 3. Müasir elm metodlarına yaradıcı malik olmaq. Problemli tәlimin әnәnәvi tәlimdәn bәzi üstünlüklәri vardır: 1)öyrәnci elmi, mәntiqi, dialektik, yaradıcı düĢünmәyi öyrәnir; 2)tәdris materialını daha çox sübutlu edir; 3)adәtәn müsbәt nәticәlәrinin sevinci öyrәncilәrin öz düĢüncә vә bacarıqlarına inamı artırır, nәticәdә öyrәncilәrdә elmi biliklәrә ciddi maraq formalaĢır; 4) müәyyәn olunmuĢdur ki, hәqiqәtlәrin müstәqil ―kәĢflәri‖ çox tez unudulmur, hәtta unudulduqda belә, müstәqil әldә edilәn biliklәr çox tez bәrpa olunur. Evristik tәlimdәn müvәffәqiyyәtlә istifadә etmәk üçün biologiya müәllimi problem situasiyaların strukturunu vә tipologiyasını, hәlli yollarını, pedaqoji priyomlarını, bir sözlә, evristik tәlimin taktikasını yaxĢı bilmәlidir. Mәktәb biliklәri ilә ali mәktәbin verdiyi biliklәr arasındakı ziddiyәtlәr, problemin elmi әhәmiyyәtinin dәrk edilmәsi ilә onun hәlli üçün zәruri bilik ehtiyatının olmaması, konsepsiyaların müxtәlifliyi, praktik surәtdә әldә edimiĢ nәticә ilә onun әsaslandırılması üçün kifayәt qәdәr nәzәri biliyin olmaması problemli situasiyaların mahiyyәtini tәĢkil edir. Bu qәbildәn olan digәr ziddiyәtlәr nәzәri vә praktik informasiyaları arasında mütәnasibliyin olmamasından irәli gәlir. Evristik tәlim o halda mümkündür ki, Ģagird nәyi bilmәdiyini vә nәyi hәll etmәk lazımolduğunu yaxĢı dәrk edir. Belәliklә, tәhlil prosesindә problem-situasiya problem mәsәlәyә çevrilir. Problem mәsәlә bir sıra suallar doğurur:‖Bu ziddiyәti nә ilә izah etmәk vә necә hәll etmәk?‖ Problem suallar-problem mәsәlәni, problem mәsәlә isә problemin hәlli modelini doğurur. Probemin hәlli modeli –hәllin yollarını, vasitә vә metodlarını nәzәrdә tutur. Problemli tәlim texnologiyası aĢağıdakı ardıcıllıqla reallaĢdırır: Problem Situasiya Problem məsələ Həllin modeli Həll Bu ardıcıllıqdan mәlum olur ki, problemli tәlimin әsas pedaqoji-psixoloji mәqsәdi Ģagirddә professional problemli tәfәkkür formalaĢdırmaqdır. Buna nail olmaq mәqsәdilә aĢağıdakı tәlәblәrә әmәl etmәk lazımdır:  Problemә maraq oyadan motivlәrin yaradılması;  Mәlum vә mәlum olmayan biliklәrin rasional nisbәti;  Hәr mәrhәlәdә meydana çıxan problemlәrin imkanlara müvafiq olması; www.nyconference.org 341 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES  Problemin hәlli nәticәsindә alınan informasiyanın öyrәnәn üçün Ģәxsi mәna kәsb etmәsi. Hazırda tәlimdә problemin 4 mәrhәlәsi mövcuddur: 1.Müәllim problemi özü qoyub, özü problemi fәal dinlәmәlәri vә müzakirәsi Ģәraitindә hәll edir. 2.Müәllim problemi qoyur, öyrәncilәr sәrbәst Ģәkildә vә ya onun rәhbәrliyi altında onun hәlli yollarını tapırlar. 3.Öyrәnci problem qoyur, müәllim onu problemi hәll etmәyә kömәk edir. 4.Öyrәnci problemi özü qoyub, özü dә onu hәll edir. Burada problemi özü görmәli, onu formalaĢdırmaq hәlli imkanlarını müәyyәn edib hәll etmәlidir. Evristik tәlimdәn istifadә edәn biologiya müәllimi problemi planlaĢdırmağı, Ģagirdlәrin idrak fәaliyyәtini tәĢkil etmәyi vә onları problemin hәllinә yönәltmәyi bacarmalıdır. Buna nail olmaq üçün müәllim әnәnәvi iĢ formalarını dәyiĢmәli, problem metodun nәzәri-elmi әsaslarına, priyomlarına, bir sözlә, onun texnologiyasına dәrindәn bәlәd olmalıdır. ĠSTĠFADƏ EDĠLMĠġ ƏDƏBĠYYAT 1. F.Rüstәmov, T.DadaĢova ―Ali mәktәb pedaqogikası‖ Bakı-2007 2. T.Q.Abdullayeva ―Müasir tәlim texnologiyalarında evrestik tәlim metodlarından istifadә imkanları‖, Pedaqoji universitet xәbәrlәri, Bakı №2 ,2014 3. Ә.Hüseynov, T.Abdullayeva ―Biologiyanın tәdrisindә müasir metodologiya‖, Bakı-2012, sәh 91-95 www.nyconference.org 342 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES LEKSĠK UYĞUNLUQ ÜZRƏ SEMANTĠK YANAġMALAR SEMANTIC APPROACHES TO LEXICAL MATCHING Doktorant Əhmədova Vəfa Hüseyn qızı Azәrbaycan Dövlәt Pedaqoji Universiteti Doctorant Ahmadova Vafa Huseyn Azerbaijan State Pedagogical University ÖZET Leksik birlәĢmә söz ehtiyatında sintaqmatik әlaqәlәrin bir növü kimi baĢa düĢülür. Söz mәnası anlayıĢına bәnzәr Ģәkildә, leksik birlәĢmә anlayıĢı alimlәrin daim diqqәtini çәkir, çünki sözün birlәĢmәsi onun mәnası ilә sıx bağlıdır. Leksik semantikada paylama dedikdә, müәyyәn bir sözün iĢlәdilә bilәcәyi mühitlәrin mәcmusu baĢa düĢülür. Sözün bir mәtndә fәrqli leksik mühitdә paylanması yarana bilәr. Bu, sözün leksik mühitin hәr bir elementi ilә birlәĢmәsi adlanan xüsusi semantik vә sintaktik münasibәtlәrә aid olması anlamına gәlmir. Burada valentlilik sözün digәr yollarla cümlәdә realizә olunması vә digәr sözlәrlә uyğun kombinasiyalara daxil olmaq qabiliyyәti kimi baĢa düĢülmәlidir. Birincisi, dilin linqvistik prinsiplәri onun leksik semantikası ilә mәhdudlaĢmır. Ġkincisi, "leksik semantika"nı "morfoloji semantikaya" istinad etmәk lazım deyil. Üçüncüsü, sözlәrin mәnası onun linqvistik tәtbiqinә görә öyrәnilmir, mәtnlәrin leksik müxtәlifliyi alınma sözlәrin, frazeoloji birlәĢmәlәrin, köklü-mәnĢәli sözlәrin daxil edilmәsi ilә ölçülür. XXI әsrin әvvәlindәn dövrün ikinci yarısına nәzәr salsaq, bu dövrün tәdqiqatlarını әhatә edәn dil cәrәyanlarının yaranan zirvәlәrini aydın görmәk olar: funksional dilçilik, mәtn dilçiliyi, hәrәkәt dili, nitq aktları nәzәriyyәsi, praqmatika vә s. Nәzәri olaraq, әsas leksiksemantik yanaĢmalar tarix boyu әsasәn aĢağıdakı yanaĢmalar kimi tanınmıĢdır. 1) sintaktik-leksik-semantika 2) koqnitiv-leksik- semantika 3) funksional leksik-semantika Bu baxımdan, aparılan araĢdırmalar müqayisәli dilçiliyin genealogiyası vә tipologiyası tәdqiqatlarında ümumilәĢmiĢdir. BaĢqa sözlә, dillәrin mәnĢәyi ilә әlaqәdar aparılan tәhlillәrin nәticәsi olaraq genealoji dilçilik vә tipoloji dilçilik sahәlәri kimi müstәqil tәdqiqat istiqamәtlәri yaranmıĢdır. Açar sözlər: leksik-uyğunluq, ekvivalentlik, semantik sahәlәr, mәnimsәmә prisipi ABSTRACT Lexical combination is understood as a type of syntactic relationship in vocabulary. Similar to the concept of word meaning, the concept of lexical combination always attracts the attention of scholars, because the combination of words is closely related to its meaning. www.nyconference.org 343 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES In lexical semantics, distribution is a set of environments in which a particular word can be used. The distribution of a word in a text in a different lexical environment may occur. This does not mean that the word refers to a specific semantic and syntactic relationship called the combination of each element of the lexical environment. Here, valence should be understood as the ability of a word to be realized in other ways, including in other words, and to enter into appropriate combinations with other words. First, the linguistic principles of language are not limited to its lexical semantics. Second, it is not necessary to refer to "lexical semantics" as "morphological semantics." Third, the meaning of words is not studied according to its linguistic application, the lexical diversity of texts is measured by the inclusion of derived words, phraseological combinations, root words. If we look at the beginning of the XXI century and the second half of the period, we can clearly see the emerging peaks of language trends that cover the research of this period: functional linguistics, text linguistics, language of action, speech theory, pragmatics, etc. Theoretically, the main lexical-semantic approaches have been known throughout history mainly as the following approaches. 1) syntactic-lexical-semantics 2) cognitive-lexical-semantics 3) functional lexical-semantics In this regard, the research has been generalized in the genealogy and typology of comparative linguistics. In other words, as a result of the analysis of the origin of languages, independent research areas such as genealogical linguistics and typological linguistics have emerged. Keywords: lexical-compatibility, equivalence, semantic fields, the principle of assimilation TAM METIN Leksik uyğunluq, bir-birinә yaxın sözlәrin birgә leksik vahid kimi eyni mәnaya malik olmasıdır. Mәnası eyni, lakin formaca fәrqli iki vә ya daha çox әĢyalar leksik uyğunluğa malikdir. Leksik uyğunluq çox vaxt sinxronizasiyaya daxil olur vә tarixәn istiqamәtlәndirilmiĢ bölgüsünә baxmayaraq, uyğunluq sinxron sәviyyәdә iĢlәyir. Hәm sintaktik, hәm dә semantik birlәĢmәdә leksik uyğunluq sözlәrin yalnız mәhdud sayda vә ya vahidlәrlә birlәĢmәsinә qoĢulma qabiliyyәtinә aiddir. Bu, әsrlәr boyu gündәlik tәtbiqetmә prosesindә formalaĢmıĢdır. Ancaq sözlәri nitqdә düzgün istifadә etmәk üçün onların mәnalarını bilmәk kifayәt deyil. Sözlәrin uyğunluğuna diqqәt yetirmәk üçün ifadәlәr hazırlamaq da lazımdır. Nitq prosesindә daha çox sinonimlәrlә diqqәtli olmaq lazımdır. Mәsәlәn, "hәqiqi" sifәti eyni mәnada müxtәlif sözlәrlә ifadә olunur, ancaq "әsl dost" vә ya "әsl sәnәd" demirik, çünki bir dost doğru ola bilәr, sәnәdlәr dә doğru ola bilәr. Bu leksik uyğunluqdur. Leksik uyğunluq fәrqli sintaktik sıralanmada özünü göstәrir vә bu sıralanma arasındakı әlaqә dә maraq doğurur. Bәzәn sintaktik söz sırası düzgün olmadığından cümlәnin mәnasını www.nyconference.org 344 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES anlamaq olmur. Burada maraqlı cәhәt cümlәdә olan ilkin sözün düzgün uyğunluqda iĢlәnmәsidir. vә söz birlәĢmәlәrinin Nitqdәki sözlәr ayrı-ayrılıqda, tәk-tәk deyil, birlәĢmәlәrdә istifadә olunur. Onların hamısı bir-biri ilә sәrbәst bağlanmır. Semantik birlәĢmә dil vahidlәrinin kombinatorikasının öyrәnilmәsi, sözün mәnasına istinad edilmәdәn, bir dilin simvolları, mәnaları vә dil istifadәçilәri arasındakı әlaqәlәrin öyrәnilmәsi ilә ziddiyyәt tәĢkil edir. Semantik birlәĢmәlәr dә sözlәrin vә ifadәlәrin arasında mәna әlaqәlәrinin yaradılmasıdır. Bu sәbәbdәn semantika vә leksikoqrafiya uzun müddәt bir-birindәn müstәqil Ģәkildә inkiĢaf etmәyә baĢladı. Lakin, bütövlükdә, XXI әsrdә dilçilik semantika vә leksikoqrafiyanın әks inkiĢafı ilә sәciyyәlәnir ki, bu da L.V.ġerba, ġ.Bally, E. Sepir, K. Erdman, J. Firth, V.V. Vinogradov kimi görkәmli dilçilәrin әsәrlәrindә öz әksini tapmıĢdır. Yu.N. Karaulov yazır: "Semantik әlaqә heterojen vә qeyri-mütlәq bir anlayıĢdır. Çox mәrhәlәli vә ya spektral quruluĢa malikdir vә dәyiĢkәn bir intensivlik ilә xarakterizә olunur, halbuki bir-birinә bağlı olan vahidlәr hәm intensivliyә, hәm dә әlaqәlәrin sayına görә fәrqlәnir" . Leksik birlәĢmә bir sözün bir mәtndә digәr sözlәrlә әlaqәlәndirilmә qabiliyyәtidir. Mәtndә müәyyәn sözlәrin birlikdә meydana gәlә bilmәsi kifayәt deyil, çünki leksik birlәĢmә semantik uyğun sözlәrin birliyidir. Digәr hallarda, belә bir әlaqә nitqin qrammatik vә mәnalı bağlantılarını, mәzmundakı ifadәlәrin düzgünlüyünü tәmin edir. Leksik birlәĢmәdә V. V. Levelskiyә görә mәnaların qruplaĢması üç parametr ilә xarakterizә olunur: geniĢlik, intensivlik vә selektivlik. Hәr üç parametr kәmiyyәt metodlarının kömәyi ilә öyrәnilә bilәr. Leksik birlәĢmәnin geniĢliyinә tәsir göstәrәn amillәri daha da tәhlil etmәk lazımdır. V.V.Levits'kiyә görә birlәĢәnliyin öyrәnilmәsi zamanı üç anlayıĢı fәrqlәndirmәyә dәyәr: birlәĢmә, paylama vә ekvivalentlik. Leksik birlәĢmә söz ehtiyatında sintaqmatik әlaqәlәrin bir növü kimi baĢa düĢülür. Söz mәnası anlayıĢına bәnzәr Ģәkildә, leksik birlәĢmә anlayıĢı alimlәrin daim diqqәtini çәkir, çünki sözün birlәĢmәsi onun mәnası ilә sıx bağlıdır. Leksik semantikada paylama dedikdә, müәyyәn bir sözün iĢlәdilә bilәcәyi mühitlәrin mәcmusu baĢa düĢülür. Sözün bir mәtndә fәrqli leksik mühitdә paylanması yarana bilәr. Bu, sözün leksik mühitin hәr bir elementi ilә birlәĢmәsi adlanan xüsusi semantik vә sintaktik münasibәtlәrә aid olması anlamına gәlmir. Burada valentlilik sözün digәr yollarla cümlәdә realizә olunması vә digәr sözlәrlә uyğun kombinasiyalara daxil olmaq qabiliyyәti kimi baĢa düĢülmәlidir. Birincisi, dilin linqvistik prinsiplәri onun leksik semantikası ilә mәhdudlaĢmır. Ġkincisi, "leksik semantika"nı "morfoloji semantikaya" istinad etmәk lazım deyil. Üçüncüsü, sözlәrin mәnası onun linqvistik tәtbiqinә görә öyrәnilmir, mәtnlәrin leksik müxtәlifliyi alınma sözlәrin, frazeoloji birlәĢmәlәrin, köklü-mәnĢәli sözlәrin daxil edilmәsi ilә ölçülür. XXI әsrin әvvәlindәn dövrün ikinci yarısına nәzәr salsaq, bu dövrün tәdqiqatlarını әhatә edәn dil cәrәyanlarının yaranan zirvәlәrini aydın görmәk olar: funksional dilçilik, mәtn dilçiliyi, hәrәkәt dili, nitq aktları nәzәriyyәsi, praqmatika vә s. Nәzәri olaraq, әsas leksiksemantik yanaĢmalar tarix boyu әsasәn aĢağıdakı yanaĢmalar kimi tanınmıĢdır. www.nyconference.org 345 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES 1) sintaktik-leksik-semantika 2) koqnitiv-leksik- semantika 3) funksional leksik-semantika 1) Sintaktik leksik-semantika sözün qrammatik sinfi sәviyyәsindә, yәni bir sözün potensial mümkün sintaktik münasibәtlәrinin cәmindә digәr sözlәrlә sintaqmatik münasibәtlәrә girmәk qabiliyyәti kimi nәzәrdәn keçirilir. German dillәrinin inkiĢafının müxtәlif dövrlәrindә lüğәtin tәhlili vә öyrәnilmәsi, qәdim sәnәt әsәrlәrindә lüğәtin innovativ dәrk edilmәsini tәlәb edәn anlayıĢların әsaslı yeni qurulmasını zәruri edәn Ģeir vә nәsr dilindә baĢ verәn proseslәri әks etdirir. Dilçiliyin ayrıca sahәlәrindәn biri olan sintaksisin, onun bir bölmәsi olan söz birlәĢmәsinin dә özünәmәxsus problemlәri mövcuddur. Söz birlәĢmәlәrinin quruluĢu, növlәri vә leksik-semantik xüsusiyyәtlәri, iĢlәnmә yerinin müәyyәnlәĢdirilmәsi mühüm mәsәlәlәrdәn biridir. 2) Koqnitiv leksik-semantika, dilçiliyin formal әnәnәlәrini, modulizasiyasını fonologiyaya, sintaksisә, praqmatikaya uyğun, daha ümumi desәk, insanın idrak qabiliyyәtinin bir hissәsidir. Buna görә dә, koqnitiv semantika әnәnәvi olaraq semantika ilә yanaĢı praqmatikaya hәsr olunan sahәnin çox hissәsini öyrәnir. Belәliklә, idrak semantistlәri leksik uyğunluq prinsiplәri üzrә idrak psixologiyası vә idrak antropologiyası haqqında bir çox nәzәriyyәnin dilçilikdә öyrәnilmәsini tәklif etmiĢlәr. Ç. Kaplan, C. Çarlz, C.Filmor (Charles J., J.Charles, C. Fillmore, 2014) dilin koqnitiv vә funksional növlәri haqqında öz mülahizlәrindә yazırlar ki, koqnitiv cәhәtdәn leksiksemantika söz mәnalarının kodlaĢdırılmasını әhatә edir, yәni bәzi semantik xüsusiyyәtlәrә daxildir (mәsәlәn, + animasiya, + obyekt, hәrәkәt. Koqnitiv semantik, dilin daha çox ümumi idraki qabiliyyәtlәrinin bir hissәsidir vә buna görә hәr bir insanın düĢüncәsi dünyanı tәsvir edә bilәr. Bir çox semantiklәrin ―әks mәnalılıq‖ leksik cәhәtdәn hәr dildә tәcәssüm etdirdiyinә dair güclü bir fikir mövcuddur (mәs: Cruse, 1986, 2011; Lyons, 1977; Murphy 2003). Funksional leksik-semantika. Koqnitiv semantikadan fәrqli olaraq, funksional semantika fikir vә arqumentlәrin leksik tәbiәtini göstәrir. Marios Andreu (Marios Andreou, 2017) dilin leksik-semantik tәqdimatını iki hissәdәn: semantik-qrammatik (skeleton) vә semantik-pragmatik (bәdәn dili) olmasını qeyd edir. Skeleton sözün sintaktik әlaqәsini iyerarxik Ģәkildә tәĢkil edir. Bәdәn dili isә sözlәrin hissi, mәdәni vә ensiklopedik mәna olan bütün aspektlәrini kodlaĢdırır. Dilin leksik uyğunluq prinsipi sözün leksik-semantika mәnasını, cümlәdәki söz vә söz birlәĢmәlәri arasında olan әlaqәnin, müxtәlif icmalarda fәrqli mәdәniyyәtlәrin dilinin o dilin qanunauyğunluqlarına görә öyrәnilmәsidir. Ġndiki dilçiliyin inkiĢaf dövrü, dil fәnlәri dairәsindә mәrkәzi mövqe bilavasitә meydana çıxan semantika dövrüdür ki, onun әsas funksiyasında insan dili ünsiyyәt vasitәsi, müәyyәn mәlumatların kodlaĢdırılması vә dekodlanması vasitәsidir. Leksik-semantik vahidlәrin bәzilәri çox aydın, ciddi vә sistemli kateqoriyaya malikdir. Mәsәlәn, bir hәrәkәti göstәrәn fellәr üç elementdәn fәrqli olan bir ardıcıl sistemdir:1) hәrәkәt rejimi (getmәk, sürmәk, sail, uçmaq vә s.-gehen, reiten, segeln, fliegen); 2) hәrәkәtın tәbiәti müstәqil vә asılı olması (getmәk, gәzmәk vә daĢımaq, daĢımaq, daĢıma vә s.- gehen, spazierengehen und bewegen, bewegen, tragen); 3) hәrәkәt istiqamәti (sәyahәt etmәk, sürmәk, hәrәkәt etmәk, buraxmaq, ayrılma vә s.-reisen, sich bewegen, sich bewegen, verlassen, www.nyconference.org 346 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES verlassen). Bunun üçün alman dilindә lemanton kateqoriyalar mövcuddur ki, onlar leksemleri morfoloji, sintaktik xüsusiyyәtlәri açır. L.V.ġerba leksik-semantik sistemin özünәmәxsusluğunun sәbәbini "birbaĢa tәcrübәmizdә bizә verilәn, hәr yerdә eyni qalmıĢ dünya fәrqli dillәrdә fәrqli Ģәkildә qavranıldığında" görürdü. Bu baxımdan, aparılan araĢdırmalar müqayisәli dilçiliyin geneologiyası vә tipologiyası tәdqiqatlarında ümumilәĢmiĢdir. BaĢqa sözlә, dillәrin mәnĢәyi ilә әlaqәdar aparılan tәhlillәrin nәticәsi olaraq geneoloji dilçilik vә tipoloji dilçilik sahәlәri kimi müstәqil tәdqiqat istiqamәtlәri yaranmıĢdır. ĠSTĠFADƏ OLUNMUġ ƏDƏBĠYYAT 1. 2. 3. F.Y.Veysәlli. Struktur dilçiliyin әsasları. Filologiya. Bakı. 2005, s.299-316 Karpova, O.S.;Rakhilina, E.V.;Reznikova, T.I.„Semantic- Derivational Models of Polysemous Adjectives: Metaphor, Metonymy and their Interaction―. Computational Linguistics and Intellectual Technologies. Papers from the Annual International Conference; 2009 8: 15, 420–426. Levin, Beth, And Malka Rappaport Hovav. Unaccusativity: At the syntax-lexical semantics interface. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.1995 4. Левицкий В. В. Семасиология / Левицкий В. В. – Винница : Новая Книга, 2006. – 512 с. 5. Щерба, Л.В. Языковая система и речевая деятельность / Л.В. Щерба. -4-е изд. - М.: ЖИ, 2008. - 432 с. www.nyconference.org 347 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES TƏLĠMDƏ ġAGĠRDLƏRĠN ELMĠ-TƏDQĠQAT BACARIQLARININ FORMALAġDIRILMASINA YÖNƏLDĠLMĠġ METODLARDAN ĠSTĠFADƏNĠN XÜSUSĠYYƏTLƏRĠ CHARACTERISTICS OF USING METHODS FOR TRAINING STUDENTS 'SCIENTIFIC SKILLS IN TRAINING Ġbrahimova XoĢqədəm Qonaq qızı pedaqogika üzrә fәlsәfә doktoru Azәrbaycan Dövlәt Pedaqoji Universiteti Ibrahimova Khoshgadam Gonag gizi Doctor of Philosophy in Pedagogy Azerbaijan State Pedagogical University ÖZET İnteraktiv metodların xüsusiyyəti qarşılıqlı təsir subyektlərinin qarşılıqlı yönəlmiş fəaliyyətinin yüksək səviyyədə olması, iştirakçıların emosional, mənəvi birliyidir. Ġnteraktiv tәlim zamanı tәlәbәlәr tәnqidi düĢünmәyi, Ģәraitin vә müvafiq mә-lumatların tәhlili әsasında mürәkkәb problemlәri hәll etmәyi, alternativ fikirlәr irәli sürmәyi, düĢünülmüĢ qәrarlar qәbul etmәyi, müzakirәlәrdә iĢtirak etmәyi, digәr insanlarla ünsiyyәt qurmağı öyrәnirlәr. Ġntellektual- tәdqiqat bacarıqları tәdqiqat fәaliyyәtinin hәyata keçirilmәsi üçün zәruri olan bacarıqlardır. Tәdqiqat fәaliyyәti fәrziyyәlәr irәli sürmәk vә sübut etmәk, sәbәb-nәticә әla-qәlәrini qurmaq, müәyyәn bir vәziyyәtin Ģәrtlәrini tәhlil etmәk, nәticәlәri ümumi-lәĢdirmәk, nәticәlәr vә yeni problemlәri formalaĢdırmaq kimi araĢdırma bacarıq-ları ilә fәrqlәnir. Müasir tәlimdә tәdqiqat fәaliyyәtinin hәyata keçirilmәsi üçün sәrbәst tәh-sil vә elmitәdqiqat bacarıqlarının formalaĢdırılmasına yönәldilmiĢ metod vә texnikalarından "Problemin hәlli (problem solving)", "KublaĢdırma (The cube)", "Konkret hadisәnin araĢdırılması (Case study)", "Venn diaqramı (Venn diagram)", "Layihәlәrin hazırlanması (Projects)", "Sosioloji sorğu (sorğu vәrәqlәri)", "Müsahibә (Ġnterview)", ―Qәrarlar ağacı‖, ―Ġdeyalar xalısı‖, ―Refleksiya‖(Ref-lection), ―Sualların tәrtibi‖, ―Açar sözlü suallar‖, ―Müxtәlif әsaslar üzrә tәsnifat‖, ―Tәqdimat‖, "Alqoritm üzrә tәsvir‖, ―T-cәdvәl‖ istifadә olunaraq dәrslәr müasir tәlәblәr sәviyyәsindә tәĢkil olunur. Bu texnikalardan istifadә etdikdә Ģagirdlәrdә idrak fәallığı yaratmaqla problemi yaradan ziddiyyәtlәri aĢkar edib, onun hәllinin sәmәrәli yolunu tapmaq, yaradıcılığı stimullaĢdırmaq, ilkin vәziyyәtin dәrindәn tәdqiqi vә mәlumatın seçilmәsi, hәll yollarını müәyyәnlәĢdirmәk, ideyaları ümumillәĢdirib problemin hәllinin sәmәrәli yolunu әsaslandırmaq, mәntiqi vә tәnqidi tәfәkkürü inkiĢaf et-dirmәk, tәhlil etmәk, sәhvlәri aĢkarlamaq, ümumilәĢdirmәk, seçilmiĢ hәll yolları vә nәticәlәrin qiymәtlәndirilmәsi vә yoxlanılması kimi intellektualtәdqiqat bacarıqlarını formalaĢır. www.nyconference.org 348 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Bu metod vә texnikalardan istifadә Ģagirdlәrin idrak fәaliyyәtinin yüksәl-mәsinә, müstәqilliyinin artmasına sәbәb olur, Ģәxsiyyәtini, onların intellektual, emosional vә iradi xüsusiyyәtlәrini, yaradıcılıq qabiliyyәtlәrini, öz fәaliyyәtlәrini planlaĢdırma, proqnozlaĢdırma vә tәnzimlәmә qabiliyyәtlәrini inkiĢaf etdirir. ABSTRACT The peculiarity of interactive methods is the high level of interaction of the subjects of interaction, the emotional and spiritual unity of the participants. During interactive learning, students learn to think critically, solve complex problems based on the analysis of circumstances and relevant information, come up with alternative ideas, make informed decisions, participate in discussions, and communicate with other people. Intellectual-research skills are the skills necessary for the implementation of research activities. Research activities are characterized by research skills such as making and proving hypotheses, establishing cause-and-effect relationships, analyzing the conditions of a particular situation, summarizing the results, and formulating results and new problems. Among the methods and techniques aimed at the formation of free learning and research skills for the implementation of research activities in modern training - "Problem solving", "The cube", "Case study", "Venn diagram", "Projects ", "Sociological questionnaires", "Interview", "Decision tree", "Carpet of ideas", "Reflection", ―Questions‖, ―Keywords‖, ―Classification on various bases‖, ―Presentation‖, ―Algorithm description‖, ―Ttable‖ lessons are organized at the level of modern requirements. When using these techniques, students discover cognitive contradictions by creating cognitive activity, find effective solutions, stimulate creativity, in-depth research and selection of information, identify solutions, generalize ideas and justify an effective solution to the problem, logical and develops intellectual research skills such as developing critical thinking, analyzing, detecting errors, generalizing, evaluating and checking selected solutions and results. The use of these methods and techniques leads to the development of students' cognitive activity, independence, develops their personality, their intellectual, emotional and volitional characteristics, creative abilities, the ability to plan, predict and regulate their activities. TAM METIN Ġnteraktiv metodların xüsusiyyәti qarĢılıqlı tәsir subyektlәrinin qarĢılıqlı yö-nәlmiĢ fәaliyyәtinin yüksәk sәviyyәdә olması, iĢtirakçıların emosional, mәnәvi bir-liyidir. Ġnteraktiv tәlim zamanı tәhsilalanlar tәnqidi düĢünmәyi, Ģәraitin vә müvafiq mәlumatların tәhlili әsasında mürәkkәb problemlәri hәll etmәyi, alternativ fikirlәr irәli sürmәyi, düĢünülmüĢ qәrarlar qәbul etmәyi, müzakirәlәrdә iĢtirak etmәyi, digәr insanlarla ünsiyyәt qurmağı öyrәnirlәr. www.nyconference.org 349 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Bu gün tәlimdә çevik, düĢündürücü idrak fәallığını artıran metod vә texni-kalar tәhsilalanların marağını tәmin etdir, onları motivasiya edir, aktiv fәaliyyәtә sövq edir. Ġntellektual- tәdqiqat bacarıqları tәdqiqat fәaliyyәtinin hәyata keçirilmәsi üçün zәruri olan bacarıqlardır. Tәdqiqat fәaliyyәti fәrziyyәlәr irәli sürmәk vә sübut etmәk, sәbәb-nәticә әlaqә-lәrini qurmaq, müәyyәn bir vәziyyәtin Ģәrtlәrini tәhlil etmәk, nәticәlәri ümumilәĢ-dirmәk, nәticәlәr vә yeni problemlәri formalaĢdırmaq kimi araĢdırma bacarıqları ilә fәrqlәnir. Müasir tәlimdә tәdqiqat fәaliyyәtinin hәyata keçirilmәsi üçün sәrbәst tәh-sil vә elmitәdqiqat bacarıqlarının formalaĢdırılmasına yönәldilmiĢ metod vә tex-nikalarından istifadә olunaraq dәrslәr müasir tәlәblәr sәviyyәsindә tәĢkil olunur. Elmi-tədqiqat bacarıqlarının formalaĢdırılmasına yönəldilmiĢ texnikaların məqsədi, inkiĢaf etdirdiyi bacarıq və vərdiĢlər: www.nyconference.org 350 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Metod və texnikalar Konkret hadisənin araşdırılması (situativ praktikum) Məqsəd Bacarıq və vərdişlər 1. Hadisənin səmərəli həlli yollarını Tənqidi təfəkkür vərdişlərini; araĢdırmaq; təhliletmə qabiliyyətinin 2. Məntiqi və tənqidi təfəkkürü inkişafı; inkiĢaf etdirmək: təhlil etmək, mənəvi dəyərləri, mövqeləri səhvləri müəy-yənləĢdirmək; formalaşdırmaq; 3. Hadisənin səbəbinin həlli vasitəsilə konkret hadisənin tədqiqi; tənqidi təfəkkürü inkiĢaf etdirmək; hadisənin təhlili, 4. Tədqiqatçı bacarıqlarını aĢılamaq; qavranılması, səhvlərin müəyyənləşdirilməsi və həlli 5. Məlumatı sistemləĢdirmək; vasitəsilə tənqidi təfəkkürü 6. Nəticə çıxarmaq və əsaslandırmaq. stimullaşdıran tədqiqat bacarıqları Venn diaqramı 1. Cisim və ya hadisələri müqayisə Cisim və ya hadisələri etmək və onların oxĢar və fərqli müqa-yisə etmək, müəyyəncəhətlərini müəyyənləĢdirmək; ləĢdirmək, mövzunu aktuallaĢmas-dırmaq, təhlil 2. Biliklərin aktuallaĢması; etmək, ümumi-ləĢdirmə, 3. Təhlil proseslərinin inkiĢafı; dəyərləndirmə bacarıqlar və 4. Qiymətləndirmə prosesinin inkişafı. vərdiĢləri 1. Layihələr Ģagirdlərin elmi-tədqiqat vərdiĢlərinin, biliklərə müstəqil yiyələnmə bacarıqlarının formalaĢmasında mühüm rol oynayır: Layihələrin hazırlanması Biliklərə müstəqil yiyələnmə bacarıqları; əlavə ədəbiyyatdan istifadə etmək; fəaliyyət proqramlarını qur2. Ayrı-ayrı faktlar və hadisələrin maq; mək-təb təliminin predmetləri və öz vaxtını və işini qrafik üzrə xarici aləmlə əlaqəsini görməkdə planlaşdırmaq bacarığı; Ģagirdlərə kömək edir; qarşılıqlı əlaqə qurmaq və 3. ġagirdlərə müstəqil Ģəkildə öz fay-dalanmaq bacarığı; fəaliy-yət proqramlarını qurmağa, habelə öz vaxtını və iĢini qrafik üzrə şagirdlərin elmi-tədqiqat vər- www.nyconference.org 351 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES planlaĢdır-mağa kömək edir; dişləri; 4. ġagirdlərə müəllimin rəhbərliyi sosioloji tədqiqat və yaradıcı altın-da təlim prosesini idarə etməyə vərdişləri; imkan verir; tədqiqatlarının nəticələrini və 5. ġagirdlərin bir-birləri ilə, eləcə də öz rəylərini açıq şəkildə təqməktəbdən kənarda müxtəlif dim və müdafiə etmək adamlarla qarĢılıqlı əlaqəsi üçün vərdiş-lər; imkan yaradır; tətbiq edilmiş müxtəlif baca6. ġagirdlərə hadisələrin hər hansı bir aspektini daha dərindən anlamağa imkan verir, əlavə ədəbiyyatdan istifadə etməyi öyrədir; rıq və vərdişlərin qiymətləndirilməsi ; Tədqiqatın nəticəsi hesabat, müzakirə, təsviri vasitələr 7. Onlara sosioloji tədqiqat və (xəritə, illüstrasiya, fotoşəkillər, cədvəllər, qrafiklər) foryaradıcı vərdiĢləri aĢılayır; masında təqdimetmə 8. ġagirdlərin öz tədqiqatlarının nəticələrini və öz rəylərini açıq bacarıq-ları Ģəkildə təqdim və müdafiə etmək vərdiĢlərinə yiyələnməsinə kömək edir ki,bu da müstəqii düĢünən Ģəxsiyyət üçün çox mühüm keyfiyyətdir. Sorğü vərəqləri və müsahibə 1.ġagirdlərlə tez bir zamanda əks- Əks-əlaqə yaratmaq; əlaqə yaratmaq; məntiqi və tənqidi təfəkkür 2.Məntiqi və tənqidi təfəkkürün for- bacarıqları; malaĢdırılması; elmi-tədqiqat vərdiĢlərinin; 3.Elmi-tədqiqat aĢılanması; vərdiĢlərinin şagirdlərə öz fikirlərini, hislərini, təklif və arzularını ifadə etmək bacarıq və vərdişləri 1. Çətin və birmənalı olmayan vəziy- Səbəblərin təhlili; yətlərdə qərar qəbul etmək üçün pro- problem həlli yollarını blemlərin bir necə həlli yollarını tapmaq; tapmaq; mənbələrlə işləmək; 2. Qərarların qəbul edilməsi zamanı müzakirə etmək; rəh-bər tutulan səbəblərin təhlilini və bilikləri ümumiləşdirmək və anlamını asanlaĢdırmaq; onları qiymətləndirmək; 3. Mübahisəli baxıĢları və qərarları düşünülmüş qərar qəbul yaxınlaĢdırmaq, Ģagirdlərin biliklərini cəlbedici formada etmək bacarıq və vərdişləri; ümumiləĢdirmək və onları fərdi, cütlərlə, qruplarla www.nyconference.org 352 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Qərarlar ağacı qiymətləndirmək üçün imkan yarat- işləmək bacarıq və vərdişmaq; lərinin formalaşdırılması. 4. Bu üsuldan istifadə etməklə Ģagirdlər mümkün qərarların bütün variantlarını, habelə bu variantlarla əlaqədar müsbət və mənfi cəhətləri (müsbət və mənfi) ətraflı təhlil edirlər. Bununla qərarın qəbul edilməsi asanlaĢır, düĢünülmüĢ qərar qəbul etmək bacarığı formalaĢır; 5. ġagirdlərin bilik səviyyəsini, məntiqi və tənqidi təfəkkürün inkiĢaf etdirilməsi 1.Diskussiya etdirmək. İdeyalar xalısı vərdiĢlərini inkiĢaf Öz fikirlərini baĢqalarına çatdırmaq, onları təsdiq et2.Burada qrupların vahid fikrə məyə çalıĢmaq, faktları gəlməsi önəmli deyil. BaĢlıcası- təhlil etmək, problemin həlli təklif etmək problemin mü-zakirəsində yollarını irəliləmək və düzgün diskussiya bacarıqları; aparmaq vərdiĢlərini etdirməkdir. nümayiĢ düzgün diskussiya aparmaq vərdişləri. 1.ġagirdlərə tədqiqat fəaliyyətinin Təqdimat hazırlamaq, nəti-cələrini müxtəlif yollarla təqdim tədqiqat fəaliyyətinin etməyi; nəticələrini təqdim etməyi; Təqdimat 2.Öz fikirlərini dəqiq ifadə etməyi; 3.Mükəmməl nəticə çıxarmağı öyrətmək. T-sxemlər öz fikirlərini dəqiq ifadə etmək, şagirdlərin biliklərinin və əqli vərdişlərinin inkişafı; Formalaşmış ünsiyyət vərdişlərinə malik olan şagirdlərin təqdimatı öz dəqiqliyi və yaxşı təşkil olunması ilə fərqlənir. Təqdimat zamanı şagirdlər bu və ya digər təqdimat formasının keçirilməsi üzrə qaydalara ümumi normalara riayət edirlər. Yaxşı təşkil edilmiş təqdimat onun növündən asılı olmayaraq, şagird-lərin biliklərinin və əqli vərdişlərinin yüksək səviyyəsini göstərir. əqli biliklər, faktlar, problemlər, anlayışlar, ideyalar, əqli vərdişlər; 1.Müzakirə zamanı müsbət-mənfi cavablar üçün (razıyam, etiraz edirəm), Müqayisəli fikirlərin müəyyən edilməsi və şagirdlərdə əsas təhlil, qiymət, göstəricilərin sintezi, yəni məntiqlə düşünmək qabiliyyəti, kommunikativ vərdişlər: informasiyanı aydın şəkildə təqdim etmək bacarığı. www.nyconference.org 353 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES yaxud müqayisəli fikirlərin qeyd edilməsi və şagirdlərdə əsas biliklərin formalaşdırılması və inkişafı üçün istifadə etmək olar. biliklərin formalaşdırılması və inkişafı bacarıqları; fikirlərini ümumiləşdirmək , nəticə çıxarmaq, müqayisə 2.Şagirdlər faktdan asılı olaraq özünün və müzakirə etmək vərdişləri. mənimsəmiş olduğu biliyin əsasında təkliflərini irəli sürür. Cәdvәlin tәhlili göstәir ki, tәlimdә elmitәdqiqat bacarıqlarının formalaĢdırılmasına yönәl-dilmiĢ metodlardan istifadә tәhsilalanlarda bir sıra mühüm bacarıq vә vәrdiĢlәr formalaĢır vә inkiĢaf etdirir. Bacarıq və vərdiĢlər: Tәnqidi tәfәkkür vәrdiĢlәrini, tәhliletmә qabiliyyәtinin inkiĢafı, mәnәvi dәyәrlәri, mövqelәri formalaĢdırmaq, konkret hadisәnin tәdqiqi, hadisәnin tәhlili, qavranılması, sәhvlәrin müәyyәnlәĢdirilmәsi vә hәlli vasitәsilә tәnqidi tәfәkkürü stimullaĢdıran tәdqiqat baca-rıqları,cisim vә ya hadisәlәri müqayisә etmәk, mövzunu aktuallaĢmasdırmaq, ümumilәĢdirmә, dәyәrlәndirmә bacarıqlar vә vәrdiĢlәri, biliklәrә müstәqil yiyәlәnmә bacarıqları, әlavә әdәbiy-yatdan istifadә etmәk, fәaliyyәt proqramlarını qurmaq , öz vaxtını vә iĢini qrafik üzrә planlaĢ-dırmaq bacarığı, qarĢılıqlı әlaqә qurmaq vә faydalanmaq bacarığı, Ģagirdlәrin elmi-tәdqiqat vәr-diĢlәri, sosioloji tәdqiqat vә yaradıcı vәrdiĢlәri, tәdqiqatlarının nәticәlәrini vә öz rәylәrini açıq Ģәkildә tәqdim vә müdafiә etmәk vәrdiĢlәr, tәtbiq edilmiĢ müxtәlif bacarıq vә vәrdiĢlәrin qiy-mәtlәndirilmәsi vә s. Bu gün tәlimdә tәhsilalanların problemlәrin yaranma sәbәblәrini, amillәr arasındakı mәn-tiqi әlaqәlәri tәhlil etmәk, problemin hәlli üçün doğru vә sәmәrәli yollar tapmaq bacarıqlarının inkiĢafı etdirilmәsi baxımdan ―Balıq skeleti‖("Balıq sümüklәri"), Fishbone diaqramı adlanan tәlim strategiyasını nәzәrdәn keçirәk. "Balıq sümüyü" strategiyası (Ġngilis dilindәn tәrcümәdә "balıq sümüyü" vә ya"balıq skeleti" mәnasını verir) problemin tәfәrrüatlı tәsvir edilmәsinә vә bir sıra problemlәrin hәl-linә imkan verәn problemin qoyulması vә hәlli üçün bir modeldir. Yapon professoru Isikava keçәn әsrin ortalarında, elmi vә tәtbiqi tәdqiqatlarda ortaya çıxan problemlәrin sәbәblәrini müәyyәnlәĢdirmәk üçün intensiv yollar axtararkәn sәbәb -arıĢdırma diaqramı ilә mәĢhurlaĢdı. ĠĢikava sistemdә mövcud problemlәrin әyani Ģәkildә göstәrilmәsi üçün istifadәsi mümkün olan tәhlili metodunu inkiĢaf etdirmәyi qarĢıya qoydu. Isikava metodunun әsas tәtbiq sahәsi sistemin tәhlili, dәrhal sәbәblәrini müәyyәn etmәk, mәhsulların keyfiyyәti vә kompleks istehsalinda mövcud problemlәrinin hәllini hәyata keçir-mәkdir. Fishbone diaqramı iĢi sadә yollarla vә üsullarla sistemlәĢdirmәyә, problemin әsas sәbәb-lәrini vurğulamağa vә bunları aradan qaldırmaq üçün iĢ planı hazırlamağa imkan verir. Diaqramın mәqsәdlәri : - mövcud problemlәrin yaranma sәbәblәrini müәyyәn etmәk; - problem vә ona tәsir edәn müxtәlif amillәr arasındakı mәntiqi әlaqәlәri tәhlil etmәk; www.nyconference.org 354 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES - hәr hansı bir fәaliyyәtin nәticәsinә tәsir göstәrәn bütün vacib amillәrә aydınlıq gәtirmәk; - problemin hәlli üçün doğru vә sәmәrәli yollar tapmaq. Bu qrafik texnika problemin mümkün sәbәblәrini müәyyәnlәĢdirmәyә, hәdәflәr qoyma-ğa, problemin müxtәlif hissәlәri arasındakı daxili әlaqәlәri göstәrmәyә kömәk edir. "Fishbone" strategiyasının alqoritmi : 1) Problemi "balıq baĢında" yazırıq. 2) Üst "sümüklәr" dә problemin sәbәblәri, al-tındakılar - problemin bu sәbәblәrinin mövcud olduğunu tәsdiqlәyәn faktlar yazılmıĢdır. Balıq quyruğu - nәticә. 3) "sәbәblәr - mübahisәlәr" әlaqәsini tәhlil edәrәk, yazılmıĢ nәticәni sintez edirik. skeletin son hissәsindә(quyruğunda) 1. Problemin təsvir edilməsi: Bu diaqramla iĢlәmәzdәn әvvәl dәrsin mövzusu ilә әlaqәdar prob-lem müәyyәnlәĢdirilir . Müәyyәn edilәn problem balığın baĢ hissәsindә qeyd olunur. Mәsәlәn: Birhüceyrəli (ibtidai) heyvanların törətdiyi xəstəliklərə tutulmamaq 2. Əsas amillərin müəyyənləĢdiril-məsi. Üfüqi xәttin yuxarısında vә aĢağısında nәticәyә tәsir edәn әsas amillәr kateqoriyası göstәrilir. Burada adәtәn "insanlar", "üsullar", "mexanizmlәr", "materiallar", "nәzarәt" vә "mühit" kimi kateqori-yalarından istifadә olunur: 1. "Ġnsanlar" –insan amilinin tәsirin-dәn yaranan sәbәblәr; 2. "Metodlar" – iĢin aparıldığı üsulun yaratdığı sәbәblәr, proseslә bağlı әmәliyyatların dәqiqliyi vә ya yerinә yetirilmәsi ilә bağlı olan hәr Ģey ; 3. "Mexanizmlər" – bu prosesdә istifadә edilәn avadanlıq, avadanlıqlarla әlaqәli sәbәblәr qrupu; 4. "Materiallar" – prosesdә iĢtirak edәn materialın ölçülә bilәn parametrlәrini vә keyfiyyәtlәrini müәyyәn edәn amillәr; www.nyconference.org 355 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES 5. "Nəzarət" – düzgün nәzarәtin olmaması nәticәsindә problemlәrin vaxtında aĢkarlanmaması kimi hallar 6. "Ətraf mühit" – tәbiәt qanunları nәticәsindә yaranan amillәr; Bu kateqoriyalar mövzuya uyğun olaraq dəyiĢdirilə, həmçinin artırıla və ya azaldıla bilər 3. Əsas amillərin daha ətraflı təsvir edilməsi. Tәdqiq olunan problemin sәbәblәri müvafiq kateqoriyaların (әsas amillәrin) altından qeyd olunur. Әsas sәbәblәr müәyyәn edilәnә qәdәr fikirlәrin diaqramda qeyd olunması davam etdirilir. Bütün amillәr müәyyәn edilmәli vә diaqramda qeyd olunmalıdır. 4. “Niyə?” sualının verilməsi. Hәr bir sәbәb üçün ―niyә?‖ sualı soruĢulur (mәsәlәn, Әhalinin kasıb tәbәqәsinin çoxalması birhüceyrәli (ibtidai) heyvanların törәtdiyi xәstәliklәrә tutulma-maq üçün sәbәb deyilirsә, bu zaman ―niyә?‖ sualı verilir). ―Niyә?‖ sualı sәbәbin kökünü müәy-yәn etmәyә imkan yaradır. Hәr dәfә analizin bu vә ya digәr mәrhәlәsindә ―niyә?‖ sualını vermәk lazım gәlir. Mәsәlәn: Niyә bu sәbәb konkret bu problemin yaranmasına gәtirib çıxarır? Hәr bir amili araĢdırarkәn, suallar tәkrarlanır ki, bu sәbәblәrin daxili әlaqәsi müәyyәn oluna bilsin. www.nyconference.org 356 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Faktlar: 1.Ġnsan orqanizmindә ibtidailәrin 30 növü parazitlik edirdir ki, onlardan bәzilәri olduqca tәhlü-kәli protozooz xәstәliklәrini-amöbiaz, tripanosomoz, leyĢmaniozlar, lyamblioz, trixomoniaz, malyariya, toksoplazmoz, balantidiaz әmәlә gәtirirlәr. 2.Ümumdünya Sәhiyyә TәĢkilatının mәlumatlarına görә, hazırda 100 milyonlarla insan malyari-ya, tripanosomoz, toksoplazmoz vә digәr protozoozlarla xәstәdir. 3.Azәrbaycan öz iqlim Ģәraitinә görә әsrlәr boyu parazitar xәstәliklәrin endemik regionlarından olub, malyariya, leyĢmanioz, toksoplazmoz vә s. kimi xәstәliklәr çox geniĢ yayılıb. 4.Ümumdünya Sәhiyyә TәĢkilatının mәlumatlarına görә, parazitar xәstәliklәrin artmasının әsas sәbәblәrindәn biri dә әhalinin kasıb tәbәqәsinin çoxalmasıdır. 5.Toksoplazmoz heyvan infeksiyası kimi 80 ildәn, insan xәstәliyi kimi isә 50 ildәn artıqdır ki, mәlumdur. Bu zoonoz infeksiya insana 3 yolla – generalizә olunmuĢ bitki, әt mәhsulları vә verti-kal – bәtndaxili yolla yoluxur. 6.Yayılmasına görә digәr çoxsaylı insan parazitlәri arasında ağız boĢluğunun amöb vә trixomo-nadaları birinci yerdәdir. 7.Praktik olaraq Yer kürәsindә elә bir ölkә yoxdur ki, onun әhalisi arasında bu parazitlәrә rast gәlinmәsin. 8.Birhüceyrәlilәrin parazitlik etdiyi orqana uyğun olaraq aĢağıdakı kimi qruplaĢdırmaq olar. 9.Müxtәlif toxumalarda vә qanda parazitlik edәnlәr(Tipanosom-sinir sisteminә qanla daxil olur) Bağırsaqda parazitlik edәnlәr(amöb,lyambliya) Ağız boĢluğunda parazitlik edәnlәr(amöb vә trixomonada) Sidik-cinsiyyәt orqanlarında parazitlik edәnlәr(trixomonada) “Balıq skeleti” (Fishbone) diaqramının üstünlükləri: nәticә vә onun sәbәblәri arasındakı әlaqәni aydın Ģәkildә göstәrmәyә kömәk edir; problemә tәsir edәn amillәr zәncirini tәhlil etmәyә imkan verir; yaradıcı tәfәkkürü stimullaĢdırır; tәnqidi tәfәkkürü inkiĢaf etdirir; problemin hәllindә öz mәsuliyyәtini dәrk etmәyә vә gәlәcәk fәaliyyәti planlaĢdırmağa kömәk edir. Elmi-tәdqiqat bacarıqlarının formalaĢdırılmasına yönәldilmiĢ metodlardan istifadә xüsusiyyәtlәri: Mövzunun hәrtәrәfli öyrәnilmәsi üçün Ģagirdlәri onu tәsvir vә müqayisәyә, әlaqәlәndir-mәyә, tәhlilә, tәtbiq vә mübahisәyә istiqamәtlәndirmә, Ģagirdlәrin Ģәxsiyyәtini, onların intellek-tual, emosional vә iradi xüsusiyyәtlәrinin inkiĢafı , Ģagirdlәrә öz fikirlәrini, hislәrini, tәklif vә ar-zularını ifadә etmәk , problem hәlli yollarını tapmaq, mәnbәlәrlә iĢlәmәk, www.nyconference.org 357 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES müzakirә etmәk,bilik lәri ümumilәĢdirmәk vә onları qiymәtlәndirmәk,düĢünülmüĢ qәrar qәbul etmәk vә s. xüsusiy-yәtlәri ilә fәrqlәnir. Bu texnikalardan istifadә etdikdә Ģagirdlәrdә idrak fәallığı yaratmaqla pro-blemi yaradan ziddiyyәtlәri aĢkar edib, onun hәllinin sәmәrәli yolunu tapmaq, yaradıcılığı stimullaĢdırmaq, ilkin vәziyyәtin dәrindәn tәdqiqi vә mәlumatın se-çilmәsi, hәll yollarını müәyyәnlәĢdirmәk, ideyaları ümumillәĢdirib problemin hәl-linin sәmәrәli yolunu әsaslandırmaq, mәntiqi vә tәnqidi tәfәkkürü inkiĢaf etdir-mәk, tәhlil etmәk, sәhvlәri aĢkarlamaq, ümumilәĢdirmәk, seçilmiĢ hәll yolları vә nәticәlәrin qiymәtlәndirilmәsi vә yoxlanılması kimi intellektual-tәdqiqat bacarıqlarını formalaĢır. NƏTĠCƏ Məqalədə tәlimdә Ģagirdlәrin elmi-tәdqiqat bacarıqlarının formalaĢ-dırılmasına yönәldilmiĢ metodlardan istifadәnin xüsusiyyәtlәri açıqlanır . Bu metod vә texnikalardan istifadә Ģagirdlәrin idrak fәaliyyәtinin yüksәlmә-sinә, müstәqilliyinin artmasına sәbәb olur, Ģәxsiyyәtini, onların intellektual, emosi-onal vә iradi xüsusiyyәtlәrini, yaradıcılıq qabiliyyәtlәrini, öz fәaliyyәtlәrini plan-laĢdırma, proqnozlaĢdırma vә tәnzimlәmә qabiliyyәtlәrini inkiĢaf etdirir. ƏDƏBĠYYAT: 1. Bünyatova F. Konstruktiv tәlim: mahiyyәt, prinsip, vәzifәlәr vә dәrslәrdәn nümunәlәr. Bakı, Ziya-Nurlan, 2008. 2. Ġbrahimova X. Q. Biologiyanın tәdrisindә fәal tәlim metodlarının tәtbiqi .2004 3. Mehrabov A.O. Müasir tәhsilin konseptual problemlәri. Bakı, 2010, 4. Veysova.Z. Fәal/intetraktiv tәlim: Müәllimlәr üĢün vәsait. 2011 5. Боровик Г.А. Формирование исследовательских умений студентов конкурентоспособного специалиста: науч.-практ. пособие. М., 2004. С. 10. 6. Лекторский В.А. Капт. Радикальный конструктивизм и конструктивный реализм в эпистемологии. // Вопр. Филосифии, М.: 2005, №8. 7. Князева Е.Н. Курдюмов С.П. Основания синергетики, синергетическое мировидение. М.: 2005. 8. Glasersfeld E. Radijal Jonstrujtivism: A. Way of Knowing and learning. London, 1985. 9. Шнейдер Е.М., Димитрюк Ю.С. МЕТОДЫ ФОРМИРОВАНИЯ ИССЛЕДОВАТЕЛЬ-СКОЙ КОМПЕТЕНТНОСТИ СТУДЕНТОВ ВЫСШЕЙ ШКОЛЫ // Современные проблемы науки и образования. – 2017. – № 6.; 10. 11. Качнев В. И. Формирование у студентов исследовательских навыков // Высшее образование сегодня. 2008. № 5. С. 82. Боровик Г.А. Формирование исследовательских умений студентов колледжа как фактор подготовки конкурентоспособного специалиста: науч.-практ. пособие. М., 2004. С. 10. Губайдуллина Е. Д. Формирование исследовательских умений и навыков будущих специалистов по сервису и туризму: сб. науч. тр. СевКавГТУ. Сер. «Гуманитарные науки». 2007. № 5 // http://www.ncstu.ru/ Дьюи Д. Психология и педагогика мышления // Dewey J. How we think. M.: Изд-во «Лабиринт», 1999. С. 5. 14.Glasersfeld E. Radijal Jonstrujtivism: A. Way of Knowing and learning. London, 1985. Шипилова Т. Н. Формирование исследовательских умений и навыков будущих учителей технологии, 2001// http://dissertation1.narod.ru/fvtoreferats2/ av194ht 12. 13. 14. 15. колледжа www.nyconference.org как фактор подготовки 358 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES UTILIZATION AND EFFECTS OF CARRAGEENAN IN MILK AND MILK PRODUCTS Prof. Dr. Nuray GÜZELER Cukurova University, Faculty of Agriculture, Department of Food Engineering, Adana, Turkey ORCID ID: 0000-0001-5246-2491 Lecturer Dr. Çağla ÖZBEK Toros University, Vocational School, Department of Food Technology, Mersin, Turkey ORCID ID: 0000-0002-3577-1599 Abstract Carrageenan is a linear sulfated polysaccharide derived from various edible red algae species belonging to the Rhodophyceae family and is widely used as a thickener, stabilizer or gelling agent in food products, pharmaceutical applications, and cosmetics. It is highly biocompatible and is used extensively in the biomedical field. Carrageenan, a shaping biopolymer, is highly soluble in water and removes chemicals that do not contain homogeneous hydrogels for chemical and / or physical modification in its structure. Also, the presence of sulfate groups in carrageenan has the potential to mimic negatively charged macromolecules. It is classified according to various types of carrageenan, but kappa carrageenan and iota carrageenan are the most common types used in the industry. They are commonly used in dairy products, bakery products, confectionery products, meat and poultry products, some beverages, sauces and dressing in the food industry. In terms of product variety and applicability, dairy products are one of the most suitable products for carrageenan usage. Like many stabilizers, carrageenan is known to cause changes in the protein structure of foods. It is known that as a result of the interaction of carrageenan with milk proteins, a long-range network structure is formed, thanks to this structure, water retention increases and texture improves. Under different conditions, it may cause different changes in foods depending on the amount or type of carrageenan. In this study, the effects of carrageenan use on milk products such as milk, milk proteins, milk powder, cream, yogurt, buttermilk, cheese, milk desserts and ice cream were compiled according to changing conditions. Keywords: carrageenan, milk, milk proteins, milk products Introduction Carrageenan is a linear sulfated polysaccharide derived from various edible red algae species belonging to the Rhodophyceae family and is widely used as a thickener, stabilizer or gelling agent in food products, pharmaceutical applications, and cosmetics (Blaszak et al., 2018; Wurm et al., 2019). It is known that carrageenan has also been used for encapsulation in recent years (Marengo et al., 2019). It is highly biocompatible and is used extensively in the biomedical field. The molecular structure of carrageenan is based on a disaccharide repeat of alternative D-galactose and 3,6-anhydro-galactose (3,6-AG) units joined by α-1,4 and β-1,3 glycosidic linkage (Li et al., 2019). Carrageenan, a shaping biopolymer, is highly soluble in water and removes chemicals that do not contain homogeneous hydrogels for chemical and / or physical modification (Dong et al., 2019). In addition, the presence of sulfate groups in carrageenan has the potential to mimic negatively charged macromolecules (Dargahi et al., 2019). It is classified according to various types of carrageenan, but kappa carrageenan and iota carrageenan are the most common types used in the industry (Bui et al., 2019). www.nyconference.org 359 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES The objective of this study was presentation of possibilty of use carrageenan in dairy product varieties and its effects on these products. For this purpose, use and effects of carrageenan in milk and milk proteins, milk powder, cream, yogurt, ayran, cheese, milky desserts, and ice cream were compiled. Milk and milk proteins In the research conducted by Langendorff et al. (2000), it was stated that the presence of λ-carrageenan, i-carrageenan and k-carrageenan in milk cooled from 60℃ to 20℃ changed the apparent hydrodynamic diameter of casein micelles depending on different temperatures. As a result of the analysis, it was explained that all three types of carrageenan were adsorbed by casein micelles. It has been stated that λ-carrageenan, which was always in the form of coils, was adsorbed at all temperatures studied, and i-carrageenan and k-carrageenan could only be adsorbed at temperatures below the beginning of the coil-to-coil transition. Rodd et al. (2000) stated that as a result of the interaction of carrageenan with milk proteins, a long-range network structure was formed and this structure changed depending on the type of carrageenan used. In the study conducted by Schorsch et al. (2000), the phase behaviors of the system formed from pure casein micelles, k-carrageenan and water were investigated at 5℃ and 60℃. It has been reported that polymer adsorption could occur in casein micelles at a low concentration of k-carrageenan at a temperature of 5℃. It was noted that as the concentration of k-carrageenan increases, the system becomes trapped in a gel state. At 60℃, it was reported that carrageenan chains take the form of a bobbin. In the study conducted by Tziboula and Horne (2000), the effects of various heat treatments on the temperature-dependent gelling property of k-carrageenan in milk were investigated. As a result of the research, it was reported that the gel strength increased with heat treatment and reached its maximum at about 110℃. Prolonged heating at high temperatures caused a loss of gel strength. It was stated that changes in ionic balances due to the decrease in pH value of milk and heat treatment did not have a significant effect on the gelation of k-carrageenan. It was concluded that the heat treatment caused physicochemical changes in the casein micelles, which in turn affected the hardness and flexibility of the milkcarrageenan gel network. It was reported that k-carrageenan was separated from casein micelles at high temperatures. In the study conducted by Thaiudom and Goff (2003), the effects of using kcarrageenan (0%, 0.025%, 0.05%) on phase separation in solutions containing different polysaccharides and milk protein were investigated. In this context, as a polysaccharide; 0.36% locust bean gum, guar gum and xanthan gum were used. It was determined with the help of electron microscopy that k-carrageenan prevented the visible phase separation at all concentrations, but phase separation was observed at microscopic rate. It was reported that a weak gel structure was formed with the use of 0.05% k-carrageenan and other polysaccharides, but the use of guar gum or locust bean gum with 0.025% k-carrageenan provided more concentrated solutions. In the study conducted by Trckova et al. (2004), the effect of milk protein concentration on the rheological properties of carrageenan (0.1-0.5%) contained in permeate (0% casein) and retentate (2.7-8.3% casein) was investigated. Permeate and retentate were prepared by ultrafiltration (1.6% fat) of homogenized milk. As a result of the research, it was reported that low concentration carrageenan in permeate formed a weak gel structure with low storage modulus. It was described that the storage modulus of gels changes depending on the www.nyconference.org 360 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES carrageenan and protein concentration. It was reported that gel strength increased and fracture depth decreased with increasing carrageenan concentration. Tijssen et al. (2007) examined the changes in the gelling properties of UHT milk added with carrageenan during storage. As a result of the research, it was reported that severe heating causing protein denaturation, lowering the pH or the use of k-carrageenan instead of icarrageenan caused excessive gelation. Alexa et al. (2009) examined the ionic responses of k-carrageenan in media containing milk protein. In the study, the effects of ionic strength on the properties of k-carrageenan in the presence of calcium chloride, sodium chloride, potassium chloride, sodium citrate or simulated milk ultrafiltrate were investigated. It was reported that as the amount of salt increases at 22℃ and pH 6.7, the relative viscosity of k-carrageenan significantly decreased, and the maximum decrease was seen with calcium chloride. In the study conducted by Acero-Lopez et al. (2010), the effect of the presence of kcarrageenan on casein micellar stability and rennet-derived aggregations was investigated. In this context, different concentrations of k-carrageenan were added to skim milk at pH 6.7. As a result, it was stated that when the k-carrageenan concentrations were below 0.015%, no change was observed in casein stability and aggregation kinetics of casein micelles. Then, the effects of mixing different concentrations of high methoxyl pectin (0.04%, 0.12% and 0.18%) with skim milk containing 0.015% k-carrageenan were investigated. It was determined that kcarrageenan inhibited instability due to high methoxyl pectin. Liu et al. (2013) created a milk protein-konjac glucomannan multi-component system containing k-carrageenan in order to obtain healthy ice cream and examined the phase characteristics of this system. As a result of the research, it was stated that casein micelles were concentrated in an irregular phase and phase separations occurred to a large extent in systems where k-carrageenan was not added. Matignon et al. (2014) examined the effects of interactions between modified waxy corn starch, k-carrageenan, and skim milk on the microstructure of mixed systems. As a result of the research, it was stated that in starch-k-carrageenan mixtures, k-carrageenan was adsorbed by starch granules, but no interaction was observed between starch and milk proteins. In the mixtures prepared in triplicate, it was reported that although the milk proteins were added later, no interaction occurs between k-carrageenan and starch, instead, interactions between milk proteins and k-carrageenan were observed. In the study conducted by Wang et al (2016), rennet-derived aggregation properties were investigated by adding k-carrageenan, i-carrageenan and λ-carrageenan to skimmed milk samples. As a result of the study, it was found that the release of caseinomacropeptide was slowed for recombined samples containing k-carrageenan and low concentrations of icarrageenan and λ-carrageenan; however, emitted wave spectroscopy and the development of rheological parameters were reported to be similar to that of the control sample. It was stated that the most important advantage provided was the increase in the rate of assembly of proteins with calcium bridges and hydrophobic interactions. Agoda-Tandjawa et al. (2017) investigated the rheological synergistic results of starchcarrageenan-milk protein mixed systems, taking into account the role and intrinsic properties of each biopolymer type. As a result of the research, it was reported that starch endogenous proteins did not affect the viscoelastic properties of starch-carrageenan mixed systems in the presence or absence of milk proteins. However, it was emphasized that the carrageenan variety used on these features was of great importance. It was demonstrated that i-carrageenan provides weaker viscoelastic properties than k-carrageenan. www.nyconference.org 361 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Tang et al. (2019) examined the thermal, linear and nonlinear rheological and microstructural properties of casein-k-carrageenan mixtures. As a result of the research, it was reported that the addition of k-carrageenan greatly influenced the rheological behavior of the casein. A positive relationship was found between the storage modulus, loss modulus and apparent viscosity and k-carrageenan concentrations. Milk powder In the research conducted by Foerster et al. (2017), it was stated that the appearance of surface fat during the atomization process in the spray drying of milk particles generally impairs the functional powder properties. In order to investigate a possible approach that could minimize the formation of fat on the surface, the interaction between a whole milk model emulsion and various concentrations of λ-carrageenan, as well as how it affects atomization behavior and the resulting particle properties was investigated. In line with the findings obtained, it was reported that carrageenan could stabilize emulsions by adsorption to milk fat globule membranes in the presence of milk protein. It was stated that if too little or too much of the polysaccharide was added, bridging flocculation or depletion flocculation occurs in the emulsions, respectively. It was demonstrated that the best stability and minimum fat globule size in emulsions were obtained with the use of 0.3% carrageenan. As a result of the rheological analysis, it was explained that the elongation viscosity might be an important factor affecting the emulsion breakdown behavior during atomization. It was reported that emulsions stabilized with λ-carrageenan had higher viscosity values, provided better fat encapsulation and increased oxidative stability. However, as a result of the research, it was stated that carrageenan also had negative effects and damages the structure of milk powder by forming dense particles in emulsions. Cream In the research conducted by Precht et al. (1988), it was reported that unwanted fat layers were formed after long-term storage (2-7 weeks) in UHT creams obtained without increasing dry matter and cooling. It was stated that the desired creaming property could only be achieved by the combination of carrageenan and whey protein. It was stated that the combination of k-carrageenan and i-carrageenan used at the same rate was quite effective on the creaming properties of creams without causing excessive viscosity increase. Camacho et al. (2001) investigated the effects of locust bean gum and λ‐carrageenan mixture concentrations on freeze-thaw stability in milk creams. In line with the results obtained, it was reported that the freezing process caused collapse in the foam structure of milk creams, but the use of λ carrageenan over 0.085% increased the viscosity structure by increasing the firmness. It was stated that all λ‐carrageenan concentrations had the same effect on freeze-thaw stability. Yogurt and Ayran Sağdıç et al. (2004) used different proportions (0.01%, 0.03%, 0.05% and 0.08%) of kcarrageenan in yogurt production. Yogurt samples produced with two different starter culture groups (A: Streptococcus salivarius spp. thermophilus-Lactobacillus delbrueckii spp. bulgaricus and B: Streptococcus salivarius spp. thermophilus- Lactobacillus delbrueckii spp. bulgaricus- Lactobacillus acidophilus) were stored for 21 days and some changes in their physicochemical properties during storage were investigated. Some of the upcoming changes were studied. As a result of the research, it was reported that the use of k-carrageenan at different rates had statistically significant effects on the growth of Streptococcus salivarius spp. thermophilus, Lactobacillus delbrueckii spp. bulgaricus and Lactobacillus acidophilus during storage. In addition, it was stated that the effects of the use of k-carrageenan at www.nyconference.org 362 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES different rates on the pH, titration acidity, serum separation, structure and appearance values of yogurt samples were important, but did not affect the total amount of dry matter and ash. As a result, it was stated that it was appropriate to use 0.01% and 0.03% k-carrageenan in yogurt production. Engez et al. (2006) investigated the effects of the use of different stabilizers on the consistency properties of ayran samples in low-dry matter prepared by diluting yogurt with water in different proportions. In this context, as a stabilizer; xanthan gum, carboxyl methyl cellulose CMC, k-carrageenan, locust bean gum, agar-agar and modified starch were used. As a result of the research, it was stated that all stabilizers increase the consistency of low-dry matter ayran samples. However, its use was not recommended due to the difficulty of preparing the k-carrageenan solution and the fact that it causes less consistency increase in ayran samples compared to other stabilizers. Hematyar et al. (2012) examined the effects of different concentrations of xanthan gum and carrageenan on the rheological, microbiological, chemical and sensory properties of yogurt. As a result of the research, it was reported that the viscosity of the samples containing gum increased compared to the control sample. It was stated that less serum separation occurs during storage in samples with gum added. The use of gum did not change the pH and total dry matter values of yogurt samples. As a result, it was reported that the use of xanthan gum in yogurt samples had obtained more positive results than carrageenan. Carrageenan was used as a stabilizer in the production of yogurt powder in a study by Pratama et al. (2018). In this context, 1.0%, 2.0% and 3.0% carrageenan was added to the yogurt samples and the samples were dried in a cabinet dryer. As a result of the research, it was reported that the highest bulk density and the best particle size distribution were obtained with the use of 2.0% carrageenan, it was revealed that phase separation was not observed for 3 hours with the use of 2.0% carrageenan in yogurt powder samples diluted at 50°C. Cheese In the research conducted by Brummel and Lee (1990), the possibilities of using hydrocolloid as a fat substitute in cheese making were investigated. It was reported that with the use of hydrocolloids, the fat content of cheese was reduced by about 40-50% and the moisture content was increased to 62-68%. In the research, the cheeses had a moisture content in the range of 0.18-4.1%; xanthan gum, λ‐carrageenan, three types of high methoxylated pectin, propylene glycol alginate, low viscosity guar gum and Zooglan 115 gums were used. It was stated that high fat and dense cheeses were obtained by using 2.2% λ‐carrageenan, 1.72.2% pectin and 1.7% low viscosity guar gum. It was stated that the firmness of the cheeses increased and the melting rate decreased by increasing the amount of gum added. In the research conducted by Kampf and Nussinovitch (2000), the effects of coating process of pickled white cheeses salted with semi-hard dry salting method with k-carrageenan, alginate and gellan based hydrocolloid films were investigated. It was reported that each coating film used in semi-hard cheeses during 46 days of storage reduced weight loss. There was no significant difference between the coating films in terms of weight loss. It was stated that the coating film provides a better color and gloss formation in cheeses. After the coating process, the roughness of the cheeses decreased and the surface gaps were filled with the film. It was reported that film-coated cheeses were advantageous in terms of textural properties, the coated cheeses lost less water and thus the desired softer and less crispy structure was formed. When evaluated in terms of elasticity, it was stated that no advantage was found in the coated cheeses. In the research, drying process was not applied to the cheese covered with film, while weight loss occurred in all films, it was reported that the most advantageous film was kcarrageenan based film. It was stated that the use of coating film causes less decrease in pH www.nyconference.org 363 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES level, but provided better quality cheese. As a result of the sensory analysis, it was stated that the cheese covered with film was more appreciated. Swenson et al. (2000) investigated the effects of the use of emulsifying salts and hydrocolloids, cooking time, cooking temperature and pH value on the hardness, solubility and spreadability of fat-free cheeses. As a hydrocolloid; gelatin, carrageenan, locust bean gum and guar gum were used. As a result of the research, it was reported that all hydrocolloids increased the hardness and spreadability values of the cheeses and decreased the meltability values. Jhonston et al. (2002) examined the changes in cheese by adding k-carrageenan as a hydrocolloid to milk just before pasteurization during the making of Mozzarella cheese. As a result of the research, it was stated that the addition of 0.025% k-carrageenan increased the moisture content of cheese and improved the stability of the cheese, but it decreased the curd strength during the breaking phase of the curd and the amount of fat loss increased with the whey. It was stated that the addition of k-carrageenan reduced the pore size of Mozzarella cheeses, increased their whiteness and transparency. In addition, it was determined that the viscosity feature of the mouth was improved without damaging the textural structure of the cheese. As a result of chemical analyzes made in whey, it was reported that more than 95% of k-carrageenan remained in the cheese. Černíková et al. (2010) examined the effects of replacing phosphate and citrate-based emulsifier salts used in cheese production with different hydrocolloids. For this purpose, modified starch, low methoxyl pectin, locust bean gum, k-carrageenan and i-carrageenan (all of which were 1.0%) were used as hydrocolloid. It was reported that, with the use of kcarrageenan or i-carrageenan, homogeneous cheeses with a dry matter of 40% and a fat content of 55% were obtained, the cheeses had a very hard structure that can be broken. Hanakova et al. (2013) examined the effects of different hydrocolloids on the rheological properties of cheeses and cheese analogues containing different oils (butter, coconut oil and palm oil). In the study, 1.0% (w/w) j-carrageenan, i-carrageenan, kcarrageenan, gum Arabic and locust bean gum were used as hydrocolloids. It was reported that the complex module (G*) increased with cooling in all samples. It was stated that the highest increase in G * value was detected in samples produced using j-carrageenan. This sample was also the one with the highest hardness value. In the research conducted by Hladka et al (2014), the effects of using emulsifying salts and k-carrageenan instead of traditional emulsifier salts on some properties of cheeses during storage were investigated. It was reported that the hardness levels of cheeses using kcarrageenan instead of emulsifier salt were 5 times higher than cheeses produced using phosphate salts. It was reported that the solubility feature of cheeses using k-carrageenan was low, and that these cheeses remain unchanged in terms of texture throughout the ripening period. Ahmad et al. (2016) examined the effects of k-carrageenan use on the physicochemical and sensory properties of Cheddar cheeses. As a result of the research, it was stated that the hardness values of the cheeses increased and the meltability values decreased with the increase of the added k-carrageenan concentration. It was stated that the most preferred Cheddar cheese sample in terms of physicochemical and sensory properties was 0.15% kcarrageenan and 2.00% emulsified saline sample. Benjamin et al. (2018) examined the effects of using polysaccharides such as kcarrageenan, i-carrageenan, locust bean gum, sodium alginate and low acyl gellan on the salt release and textural properties of fresh cheeses prior to the treatment of milk with rennet. As a result of the research, it was stated that the use of k-carrageenan and locust bean gum caused www.nyconference.org 364 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES large clumps in the milk clot just before cheese formation. It was reported that the use of carrageenan varieties affected rennet coagulation by forming a softer gel. It was stated that the cheeses containing locust bean gum, k-carrageenan and low acyl gels had higher humidity, softer and lower storage modulus than control cheese. In addition, it was emphasized that the use of polysaccharides could be applied to reduce the amount of salt in dairy products. Chatziantoniou et al. (2019) examined the properties of cheeses by using 0.8% xanthan gum, guar gum, locust bean gum, k-carrageenan and a 1: 1 mixture of each of these stabilizers in whey cheeses. As a result of the research, it was reported that the chemical composition and final pH values of the samples remained constant. Stabilizer use of cheeses; it was emphasized that it caused significant changes on rheological properties, fat globule size and sensory properties. It was stated that the data of the rheological properties of the cheeses and the findings of the sensory properties were parallel. While mixtures of locust bean gum with xanthan gum or k-carrageenan exhibited strong synergistic effects in the samples, these samples were rated as the hardest and least spreadable. Partial mixtures of k-carrageenan with xanthan gum and guar gum decreased the firmness values of the samples, while increasing the spreadability and smoothness values. It was stated that the mixture of k-carrageenan with locust bean gum produced the smallest fat globules. Rubel et al. (2019) tried the use of different hydrocolloids in order to increase the spreadability of Ricotta cheese, which is a compact, syneresis-prone and limited shelf-life cheese variety. In this context, as a hydrocolloid; high gelling capacity gelatin, low gelling capacity gelatin, xanthan-guar gum mixture and carrageenan were used. As a result of the research, it was stated that the addition of hydrocolloid improved the microstructure and rheological properties of cheeses. It was reported that the hydrocolloid added samples were acceptable in terms of physicochemical properties during storage when compared to the control sample. Hydrocolloid addition reduced syneresis in cheeses. Milky Desserts In the research conducted by De Vries (2002), the relationship between carrageenan and other ingredients found in milky sweet gels was investigated. As a result of the research, it was stated that the interaction of carrageenan with starch and protein had a very important role in dairy products. It was reported that the minimum concentration of carrageenan required for gelling was much lower in milk compared to other solvents. It was stated that all carrageenan types showing the gelling feature showed the same properties. However, it was demonstrated that carrageenan mixtures showed unexpected synergistic effects. The synergistic effect of casein micelles on carrageenan gelation was higher than any other protein. It was stated that starches and locust bean gum had negative effects on the gelation of kcarrageenan, but positively affected the gelling property of i-carrageenan. It was also reported that cocoa particles adversely affect the gelling property of k-carrageenan. Lethuaut et al. (2003) investigated the relationship between sweetness and texture in milky desserts produced using different carrageenan types and sucrose ratios. In this context; k-carrageenan, i-carrageenan, λ-carrageenan and a complex carrageenan variety in which they were mixed in equal proportions were used. As a result of sensory analysis and texture analysis; although interactions were observed between sweetness and texture, it was stated that no common relationship was found. With increasing concentration of sucrose; it was stated that the firmness of k-carrageenan desserts, the elasticity and firmness of i-carrageenan desserts, the fragility of λ-carrageenan desserts, and the fragility and crispness of desserts with carrageenan were reported to increase. It was stated that the sweetness ratio of milk desserts produced using λ-carrageenan was the highest, while the milk desserts produced with icarrageenan had the least sweetness ratio. www.nyconference.org 365 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES In the study conducted by Verbeken et al. (2004), pudding was obtained using kcarrageenan, skimmed milk powder, natural corn starch, sucrose and water, and the effects of k-carrageenan, skimmed milk powder and corn starch on the textural properties of the pudding samples were investigated. As a result of the research, it was stated that more positive results were obtained with the use of starch with k-carrageenan, and the swollen starch granules in the pudding helped to concentrate the k-carrageenan in the continuous water phase. The concentration of carrageenan in the water phase of pudding samples; it was reported to have significant effects on gel strength, complex modulus and gelation temperature. When the large deformation behaviors of the pudding samples were examined, it was stated that skimmed milk powder and starch did not have a significant effect on this behavior, and k-carrageenan alone was sufficient to prevent large deformations. In the study conducted by Verbeken et al. (2006), sterilized milk desserts samples were prepared using five different components: k-carrageenan, skimmed milk powder, waxy corn starch, sucrose and water. In this context, an experimental mixture design was used to examine the effect of different concentrations of k-carrageenan, milk powder and starch on the dessert properties, while the sucrose and water content was kept constant. As a result of the research, it was stated that increasing the amount of carrageenan and starch caused a decrease in syneresis. Based on the results, it was reported that the interaction between casein and carrageenan occurs in sterilized milk desserts. Arltoft et al. (2008) investigated the effects of the addition of pectins with low ester amidates with different calcium reactivity on the microstructure, rheology and sensory properties of model milk desserts containing carrageenan and starch. As a result of the research, it was stated that at the point where the gelation temperatures of pectin and carrageenan were the same, the microstructure of milk desserts was strengthened and phase separation was prevented in these desserts. In addition, it was reported that gel strength and stickiness values increased, a drier and longer chewing product was obtained. Chye et al. (2013) examined the effects of adding carrageenan (0.1-0.7%) and jacquard fruit puree (10-20%) in varying proportions to Dadih, a traditional dairy dessert of Malaysia produced with goat milk, on the texture profiles of dessert samples. As a result of the research, it was stated that while the hardness value was significantly affected by the concentration of both carrageenan and jack fruit puree, the stickiness and elasticity values were only affected by the carrageenan concentration. As a result, it was stated that the best structural properties could be obtained by adding 0.2% carrageenan and 14.9% jacquard fruit puree. Sheidaei et al. (2020) studied the effects of k-carrageenan, modified starch and inulin supplementation on the rheological and sensory properties of fat-free and unsweetened dairy desserts. It was reported that all samples showed a viscoelastic gel structure that was higher than the loss modulus of the storage modulus, and the use of increasing amounts of kcarrageenan and modified starch caused an increase in the storage and loss modulus values as well as a decrease in the loss angle tangent, as well as the complex viscosity. In addition, it was stated that the hardness and stickiness values were increased with the use of stabilizers. It was emphasized that milk desserts produced using 0.1% k-carrageenan, 2.5% starch and 5.5% inulin got the highest sensory score and this sample was the best example with the desired properties for lean production. It was suggested that the concentration of k-carrageenan and starch strongly influences the rheological and textural properties of milk desserts. Ice Cream In the study conducted by Güven and Karaca (2003), the effects of the use of different stabilizers on the physical and sensory properties of vanilla frozen yogurt samples were investigated. In this context, in ice cream samples; karaya gum, guar gum, gelatin, salep, www.nyconference.org 366 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES carrageenan and CMC were used. In line with the findings obtained, it was reported that the use of stabilizers were significantly effective on titration acidity, first drip time, complete melting time, volume increase rate, penetrometer degree and viscosity of frozen yogurt. As a result of sensory analysis, it was stated that all stabilizers used provide a consumable product. However, it was reported that the physical and sensory properties of frozen yogurt using carrageenan alone were negatively affected. In the study conducted by Badem (2006), ice cream with carob molasses was produced and the effects of stabilizers used in different proportions on ice creams were investigated. In this context, as a stabilizer; k-carrageenan (0-0.2%), xanthan gum (0-0.2%) and locust bean gum (0-0.6%) were used. As a result of the research; samples produced using 0.1% kcarrageenan, 0.1% xanthan gum and 0.4% locust bean gum were reported to be the most popular ice cream samples. It was stated that the use of stabilizers decreased the pH values of the samples. It was reported that the sample with the lowest dry matter value contained 0.1% k-carrageenan and 0.1% xanthan gum. It was stated that ice cream samples containing 0.2% k-carrageenan, 0.1% xanthan gum and 0.4% locust bean gum had the least protein value. It was stated that the highest hardness value was found in samples containing 0.1% kcarrageenan, 0.2% xanthan gum and 0.2% locust bean gum. Soukoulis et al. (2008) examined the effects of using different hydrocolloids on the rheological, physical and sensory properties of ice cream samples and ice cream mixes. In this context; CMC, guar gum, sodium alginate and xanthan gum were used as primary stabilizing agents, while k-carrageenan was used secondarily. As a result of the research, it was reported that the addition of sodium alginate, xanthan gum and k-carrageenan significantly strengthened the shear-thinning behavior of the samples. It was emphasized that the presence of k-carrageenan played very important role in terms of cryoprotection. TekinĢen et al. (2011) examined the effects of adding carrageenan and xanthan gum to konjac gum in ice cream production. In this context; a total of five different experimental groups were formed by adding 0.8% salep, 0.35% konjac gum, carrageenan and xanthan gum to form 10% and 20% of the konjac gum. It was determined that the use of konjac gum together with other stabilizers increased the viscosity value, first drop and melting times in ice cream. It was stated that the addition of 10% carrageenan and xanthan brought the volume increase of the ice creams to the same level as the control sample. In addition,; it has been reported that the use of stabilizers in ice creams improved sensory properties such as colorappearance, texture-consistency and taste-odor. Pintor and Totosaus (2012) examined the effects of the interaction of i-carrageenan and l-carrageenan with locust bean gum and CMC on freezing properties. In this context, stabilizers at the rate of 5.0% were used in the ice cream samples and the effects of hydrocolloid mixtures on the freezing properties (base viscosity, volume increase, hardness, first drop and complete melting times) were determined. As a result of the research, it was reported that l-carrageenan used at the same rate created higher viscosity values than icarrageenan. However, it was stated that mixtures with a higher ratio of i-carrageenan increased the melting properties of ice creams resulting in a softer texture. It was stated that the interaction between locust bean gum and CMC and i-carrageenan reduced the formation of ice crystals during ice cream production and improved the melting properties and structure of the formulated ice cream. Bahram Parvar et al. (2013) examined the use of different stabilizers as well as the presence of k-carrageenan in ice cream samples. For this purpose, as a stabilizer; 96.94% basil seed gum, 3.06% guar gum and 0%, 0.01% and 0.02% k-carrageenan were used. As a result of the research; it was stated that the melting rate of ice creams increased with storage, but the addition of k-carrageenan did not have a significant effect on this factor. As a result, it was www.nyconference.org 367 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES reported that all stabilizers used were suitable stabilizers and k-carrageenan played very important role in increasing the effectiveness of these stabilizers. Skryplonek et al. (2019) investigated the effects of using 0.05%, 0.10% and 0.15% kcarrageenan and 1.00%, 2.00% and 3.00% corn starch in lactose-free frozen yogurts; on acidity, texture, viscosity, increase in volume, melting time, color and sensory properties. As a result of the research, it was reported that the addition of stabilizer did not affect the volume increase and melting properties of frozen yogurt, but it changed the pH, titration acidity and color values significantly. It was stated that the highest hardness and stickiness values were found in frozen yogurt samples containing 0.15% k-carrageenan. In addition, it was stated that the use of k-carrageenan increased the sensory acceptability of frozen yogurt samples and improved their textural properties. As a result, the use of k-carrageenan in the production of lactose-free frozen yogurt was recommended in terms of obtaining a quality and nutritious product Suryani et al. (2019) examined the effects of different carrageenan concentrations on ice cream properties. In this direction; four different ice cream samples were produced: kcarrageenan added, i-carrageenan added, k-carrageenan and i-carrageenan added and gelatin added control sample. As a result; it was stated that the combination of k-carrageenan and icarrageenan had low fat, high protein and fiber content, and this combination could be used instead of gelatin in ice cream making. Conclusion Strong interaction of carrageenan with milk proteins and compatibility with many dairy products shows that it is an important component for the dairy industry. The use of naturally sourced products such as carrageenan should be encouraged instead of using artificial products in this area. Apart from dairy technology, it is used in many areas such as food, medicine and cosmetics. The absence of toxic effects and studies showing that it is beneficial for health encourages the use of carrageenan. It can be used as a stabilizer and fat substitute especially in products such as cream, yogurt, ayran, ice cream and low fat cheeses where textural defects can often be seen. Thus, the texture problem, which is one of the major quality defects for the dairy industry, can be avoided. It increases the quality as it reduces the formation of surface fat in products such as milk powder and cream. With the use of carrageenan, fat-reduced products can be obtained. Thus, products with lower calories, more beneficial and healthier in terms of nutrition can be developed. It is possible to reduce the salt content by using carrageenan in cheeses that may contain high amounts of salt. Thus, a more beneficial product can be obtained in terms of health. It enables the production of better quality ice cream in terms of physical and sensory aspects by decreasing melting rate, increasing viscosity, reducing formation of ice crystals and strengthening cutting-thinning behaviors. References Acero-Lopez A, Alexander M, Corredig M 2010. Diffusing wave spectroscopy and rheological studies of rennet-induced gelation of skim milk in the presence of pectin and kappa-carrageenan. International Dairy Journal, 20(5):328-335. Agoda-Tandjawa G, Le Garnec C, Boulenguer P, Gilles M, Langendorff V 2017. Rheological behavior of starch/carrageenan/milk proteins mixed systems: role of each biopolymer type and chemical characteristics. Food Hydrocolloids, 73:300-312. Ahmad S, Butt MS, Pasha I, Sameen A 2016. Quality of processed Cheddar cheese as a function of emulsifying salt replaced by κcarrageenan. International Journal of Food Properties, 19:1874–1883. Alexa RI, Mounsey JS, O‘Kennedy BT, Jacquier JC 2009. Effect of milk salts on the viscosity, zeta potential, gelation and binding capacity of kappa-carrageenan. Milchwissenschaft-Milk Science International, 64(4):417-421. www.nyconference.org 368 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Arltoft D, Madsen F, Ipsen R 2008. Relating the microstructure of pectin and carrageenan in dairy desserts to rheological and sensory characteristics. Food Hydrocolloids, 22(4):660-673. Badem A 2006. Keçiboynuzu pekmezli dondurma üretiminde kullanılan karragenan, ksantan ve keçiboynuzu zamklarının dondurmaların kaliteleri üzerine etkisi. Master Science Thesis, Akdeniz University Food Ebgineering Department, Antalya, p.73. Bahram Parvar M, Mazaheri Tehrani M, Razavi SMA 2013. Effects of a novel stabilizer blend and presence of k-carrageenan on some properties of vanilla ice cream during storage. Food Bioscience, 3:10-18. Benjamin O, Davidovich-Pinhas M, Shpigelman A, Rytwo G, 2018. Utilization of polysaccharides to modify salt release and texture of a fresh semi hard model cheese. Food Hydrocolloids, 75: 95-106. Blaszak B, Gozdecka G, Shyichuk A 2018. Carrageenan as a functional additive in the production of cheese and cheese-like products. Acta Sci. Pol. Technol. Aliment. 17(2):107–116. Brummel SE, Lee K 1990. Soluble hydrocolloids enable fat reduction in process cheese spreads. Journal of Food Science, 55(5):1290-1292. Bui VTNT, Nguyen BT, Nicolai T, Renou F 2019. Mixed iota and kappa carrageenan gels in the presence of both calcium and potassium ions. Carbohydrate Polymers, 223:115107. Camacho MM, Martinez-Navarrete N, Chiralt A 2001. Stability of whipped dairy creams containing locust bean gum/λ-carrageenan mixtures during freezing–thawing processes. Food Research International, 34: 887–894. Černíková M, Bunka F, Pospiech M, Tremlova B, Hladka K, Pavlinek V, Brezina P 2010. Replacement of traditional emulsifying salts by selected hydrocolloids in processed cheese production. International Dairy Journal, 20: 336–343. Chatziantoniou SE, Thomareis AS, Kontominas MG 2019. Effect of different stabilizers on rheological properties, fat globule size and sensory attributes of novel spreadable processed whey cheese. European Food Research and Technology, 245:2401–2412. Chye SJ, Ali Z, Aziz NAA, Ahmad R 2013. Effects of carrageenan and jackfruit puree on the texture of goat‘s milk Dadih using response surface methodology. International Journal of Dairy Technology, 66(3):424-430. Dargahi M, Ghasemzadeh H, Torkaman A 2019. Cds quantum dot nanocomposite hydrogels based on k-carrageenan and poly (acrylic acid), photocatalytic activity and dye adsorption behavior. Polymer Bulletin, 76:5039–5058. De Vries J 2002. Interaction of carrageenan with other ingredients in dairy dessert gels. Gums and Stabilisers for the Food Industry 11, 278:201-210. Dong Y, Wen C, Li T, Wu C, Qi H, Liu M, Wang Z, Zhu B, Song S 2019. The effects of amino acids on the gel properties of potassium iota carrageenan. Food Hydrocolloids, 95:378-384. Engez ST, Uğur H, Karagülle B 2006. Ayran üretiminde çeĢitli kıvam vericilerin kullanım olanaklarının araĢtırılması. Celal Bayar Üniversitesi Fen Bilimleri Dergisi, 2(2):129-134. Foerster M, Liu C, Gengenbach T, Woo MW, Selomulya C 2017. Reduction of surface fat formation on spray-dried milk powders through emulsion stabilization with lambda-carrageenan. Food Hydrocolloids, 70:163-180. Güven M, Karaca OB 2003. Sade (vanilyalı) yoğurt dondurmalarının fiziksel ve duyusal özellikleri üzerine stabilizatörlerin etkileri. Gıda ve Yem Bilimi Teknolojisi, 3:7-14. Hanakova Z, Bunka F, Pavlinek V, Hudeckova L, Janis R 2013. The effect of selected hydrocolloids on the rheological properties of processed cheese analogues made with vegetable fats during the cooling phase. International Journal of Dairy Technology, 66(4):484-489. Hematyar M, Samarin AM, Poorazarang H, Elhamirad AH 2012. Effect of gums on yogurt characteristics. World Applied Sciences Journal, 20 (5): 661-665. Hladká K, Randulová Z, Tremlová B, Ponízil P, Mancík P, Cerníková M, Bunka FS 2014. The effect of cheese maturity on selected properties of processed cheese without traditional emulsifying agents. LWT - Food Science and Technology, 55:650-656. Jhonston K, Dodds C, Hirst R 2002. Hydrocolloids in Mozzarella. Australian Journal of Dairy Technology, 57(2):134-134. Kampf N, Nussinovitch A 2000. Hydrocolloid coating of cheeses. Food Hydrocolloids, 14: 531–537. Langendorff V, Cuvelier G, Michon C, Launay B, Parker A, De Kruif CG 2000. Stability and gelation of carrageenan / skim milk mixtures: influence of temperature and carrageenan type. Polymerix, 7-8 June, Rennes, France, s.147-155. Lethuaut L, Brossard C, Rousseau F, Bousseau B, Genot C 2003. Sweetness–texture interactions in model dairy desserts: effect of sucrose concentration and the carrageenan type. International Dairy Journal, 13:631–641. Li T, Wen C, Dong Y, Li D, Liu M, Wang Z, Janaswamy S, Zhu B, Song S 2019. Effect of ε-polylysine addition on κ-carrageenan gel properties: rheology, water mobility, thermal stability and microstructure. Food Hydrocolloids, 95:212-218. Liu QQ, Peng YL, Hu F 2013. Characteristics of phase behavior transformation of milk protein-polysaccharide multicomponent systems with kappa-carrageenan. Advances in Chemical Engineering III, PTS 1-4, 781-784:1589-1594. Marengo RC, Olivares ML, Berli CLA 2019. Generation of egg white/carrageenan microparticles by droplet-based microfluidics. Journal of Food Engineering, 259:21-28. Matignon A, Moulin G, Barey P, Desprairies M, Mauduit S, Sieffermann JM, Michon C 2014. Starch/carrageenan/milk proteins interactions studied using multiple staining and confocal laser scanning microscopy. Carbohydrate Polymers, 99:345-355. Pintor A, Totosaus A 2012. Ice cream properties affected by lambda-carrageenan or iota-carrageenan interactions with locust bean gum/carboxymethylcellulose mixtures. International Food Research Journal, 19(4): 1409-1414. Pramata Y, Abduh SBM, Legowo AM, Pramono YB, Albaarri AN 2018. Optimum carrageenan concentration improved the physical properties of cabinet-dried yoghurt powder. IOP Conf. Series: Earth and Environmental Science, 102: 012023. www.nyconference.org 369 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Precht D, Peters KH, Petersen J 1988. Improvement of storage stability and foaming properties of cream by addition of carrageenan and milk constituents. Food Hydrocolloids, 2(6):491-506. Rodd AB, Davis CR, Dunstan DE, Forrest BA, Boger DV 2000. Rheological characterisation of ‗weak gel‘ carrageenan stabilised milks. Food Hydrocolloids, 14 : 445–454. Rubel IA, Iraporda C, Gallo A, Manrique GD, Genovese DB 2019. Spreadable Ricotta cheese with hydrocolloids: effect on physicochemical and rheological properties. International Dairy Journal, 94:7-15. Sağdıç O, ġimĢek B, Orhan M, Doğan M 2004. Effect of kappa-carrageenan on bacteria and some characteristics of yoghurt. Milchwissenschaft - Milk Science International, 59(1-2):45-47. Schorsch C, Jones MG, Norton IT 2000. Phase behaviour of pure micellar casein/k-carrageenan systems in milk salt ultrafiltrate. Food Hydrocolloids, 14:347–358. Sheidaei Z, Sarmadi B, Hosseini SM, Javanmardi F, Khosravi-Darani K, Mortazavian AM 2020. Influence of κ-carrageenan, modified starch and inulin addition on rheological and sensory properties of non-fat and non-added sugar dairy dessert. Current Nutrition and Food Science, 16(4):462-469. Skryplonek K, Henriques M, Gomes D, Viegas J, Fonseca C, Pereira C, Dmytrow I, Mituniewicz-Malek A 2019. Characteristics of lactosefree frozen yogurt with kappa-carrageenan and corn starch as stabilizers. Journal of Dairy Science, 102(9):7838-7848. Soukoulis C, Chandrinos I, Tzia C 2008. Study of the functionality of selected hydrocolloids and their blends with kappa-carrageenan on storage quality of vanilla ice cream. LWT-Food Science and Technology, 41(10):1816-1827. Suryani I, Permata Sari DI, Astutik DM, Abdillah AA 2019. Kappa and iota carrageenan combination of Kappaphycus alvarezii and Eucheuma spinosum as a gelatin substitute in ice cream raw material product. IOP Conf. Series: Earth and Environmental Science, 236:012114. Swenson BJ, Wendorff WL, Lindsay RC 2000. Effects of ingredients on the functionality of fat-free process cheese spreads. Journal of Food Science, 65(5):822-825. Tang M, Zhu Y, Li D, Adhikari B, Wang L 2019. Rheological, thermal and microstructural properties of casein/k-carrageenan mixed systems. LWT - Food Science and Technology, 113:108296. TekinĢen KK, Güner A, Uçar G 2011. Dondurma üretiminde konjak sakızının kullanılabilme imkânları. Eurasian Journal of Veterinary Sciences, 27(4):199-206. Thaiudom S, Goff HD 2003. Effect of k-carrageenan on milk protein polysaccharide mixtures. International Dairy Journal, 13:763–771. Tijssen RLM, Canabady-Rochelle LS, Mellema M 2007. Gelation upon long storage of milk drinks with carrageenan. Journal of Dairy Science, 90:2604-2611. Trckova J, Stetina J, Kansky J 2004. Influence of protein concentration on rheological properties of carrageenan gels in milk. International Dairy Journal, 14(4):337-343. Tziboula A, Horne DS, 2000. Effect of heat treatment on kappa-carrageenan gelation in milk. Gums and Stabilisers for the Food Industry 10, 251:211-220. Verbeken D, Bael K, Thas O, Dewettinck K 2006. Interactions between kappa-carrageenan, milk proteins and modified starch in sterilized dairy desserts. International Dairy Journal, 16(5):482-488. Verbeken D, Thas O, Dewettinck K 2004. Textural properties of gelled dairy desserts containing k-carrageenan and starch. Food Hydrocolloids, 18:817–823. Wang F, Zhang W, Ren F 2016. Effect of carrageenan addition on the rennet-induced gelation of skim milk. J Sci Food Agric, 96: 4178– 4182. Wurm F, Nussbaumer F, Pham T, Bechtold T 2019. structural elucidation of mixed carrageenan gels using rheometry. Food Hydrocolloids, 95:533-539. www.nyconference.org 370 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES RÜYALARI ÇALINAN ĠNSANLARIN ÜLKESĠ: MOZAMBĠK Doç. Dr. Güray ALPAR SDE BaĢkanı https://orcid.org/0000-0003-0122-7795 Dr. Gökberk DURMAZ (ASBÜ Uluslararası ĠliĢkiler Öğretim Görevlisi) ASBÜ Siyasal Bilgiler Fakültesi, Uluslararası ĠliĢkiler Bölümü Orcid ID: 0000-0001-5031-6837 GiriĢ Afrika yerli inançlarında yasak meyvenin yenilmesi hikâyesi vardır. Mozambik ve Kongo‘daki bazı kabilelerin inançlarında, Cennet yaratılınca ―tahu‖ ağacının meyvesinin yenilmemesi konusunda yasağı çiğneyen insanoğlu meĢakkatli bir hayatı yaĢamak zorunda bırakılmıĢtır. Bu meĢakkatli hayat düĢüncesi tam da Mozambik ve çevresindeki bölgeler için geçerli. AraĢtırmanın maksadı ve yöntemi Bu araĢtırma literatür taraması yapılmak suretiyle, Mozambik ve çevresindeki yaĢanan olaylar ve sorunlara yoğunlaĢmayı ve yaĢananlardan ve açıklamalardan yararlanarak, bu bölgelerdeki karıĢıklık ve nedenlerini ortaya koymayı ve çözüme yönelik önerileri sunmayı amaçlamaktadır. Bulgular Ġsviçreli Psikiyatrist Carl Gustav Jung (1975-1961), Doğu Afrika‘da bir kabile ile ilgili araĢtırmalar yaparken, bu insanların ―rüya görmediklerini‖ söylemeleri karĢısında ĢaĢırdığını ifade eder. Konuyu derinliğine araĢtırdığında ise değiĢikliğin yabancı güçlerin bu bölgeye geldiklerinde baĢladığını, Ġngilizlerin bu bölgeye geliĢleriyle birlikte artık anlamlı rüya görmediklerini ve sorumlu Ġngiliz Yönetim Memurlarının kabilenin davranıĢlarını yönlendiren ―büyük rüyalar‖ görme iĢlevini devraldıklarını öğrenir (Jung, 2017:48). Oysa Afrika ―Bantu‖ inancında insanların atalarıyla iletiĢiminde en önemli iĢlevi rüyalar görüyordu. Diğer taraftan Ġnsan umutsuzluğu benimsemiĢse kendi kaderini değiĢtirmek için hiçbir çabanın içine girmez. Jung, insanın çevresini değiĢtiremeyeceğini, ancak kendisinin yaratmadığı dünya üzerindeki koĢullarda, kendi doğasıyla barıĢarak mutlu yaĢayabileceğini söylemiĢti (Jung, 2015:53). Mozambik 31 milyonu aĢan nüfusa sahip ve birçok Afrika ülkesi gibi rüyaları elinden alınmıĢ bir ülke. Ülke eski bir Portekiz sömürgesi. Gerek sömürge dönemi gerekse sonraki dönemde yapılan müdahaleler sonucu bir türlü istediği rüyayı göremeyen bir ülke. Genelde ülkenin kuzeyinde yer alan topraklarda yaĢayan Müslümanlar ise sömürge dönemi ve sonrasında sıkıntılar yaĢayan ve adeta yok sayılan bir grubu oluĢturuyor. Oysa bir ülkenin dini ve kültürel zenginliği uygun Ģekilde değerlendirilirse o ülke için büyük bir zenginliğe dönüĢebildiği görülmüĢtür. Bu açıdan değerlendirildiğinde Mozambik‘te gelir dağılımında ve aidiyet duygusunda bazı sorunların olduğu görülüyor. Doğal kaynaklara ve verimli topraklarına rağmen ülkenin kaynakların tam olarak ülkede yaĢayanlara yansımadığı bir gerçek. Kullanılan kısmından ise toplumun en fazla %20 kadarı yararlanıyor ve geri kalan %80‘lik kesim bundan mahrum gözüküyor. Ülkenin kuzeyinde yaĢayanlar ise bu kaynaklardan hemen hemen hiç istifade etmiyor. Bu bölgede genelde Müslüman nüfus yaĢıyor ve refahtan en az faydalanan kesim. Bu www.nyconference.org 371 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES bölgelerde iĢsizlik had safhaya ulaĢmıĢ durumda. Devletlerine olan güven ise en düĢük düzeyde ve her Ģeyin ötesinde umutları kaybolmuĢ durumda. Sosyolojik açıdan bu dengesiz durum düzelmediği sürece sıkıntıların bitmeyeceği açık. Hele hele baĢka ülkelerin uzmanlarının bu ülkeyi dizayn etme çalıĢmalarının bir sonuca varması zaten mümkün değil. Çünkü uygulamalardan açıkça görülüyor ki, bu planların temelindeki düĢüncede, Mozambik‘te istikrar ve geliĢmenin sağlanmasından ziyade ―nasıl en ucuz Ģekilde bu kaynakları ele geçirebilirim‖ arka planı var. Operasyonlar için neredeyse 6 milyar avro ayrılmıĢ durumda. Bu Mozambik‘in yıllık ihracatının çok üstünde. Ancak uygulamada operasyonlar için harcanacak miktar en az 5 katına çıkacak. Belki de bu para bölgenin kalkınmasına harcansa terör ve Ģiddeti yaratan koĢullar engellenecek ve sorun kendiliğinden sona erecek. Niyet iyi olduktan sonra çözüme ulaĢmak hiç de zor değil. Ne yazık ki, çoğu zaman adaletsiz bir düzen; ölüm, çaresizlik ve sefaletle beslenen ve çoğu zaman sahte bir ―yüce gönüllülük‖ kılıfına gizlenerek karĢımıza çıkıyor. Oysa gerçek ―yüce gönüllülük‖ tam olarak sahte yardımseverlikle beslenen nedenleri yok etme mücadelesidir. Gerçek iyilik ister birey isterse halkların yardımına onları kendisine yeter hale getirerek yardım edene daha az gereksinim duyacak hale getirmektir (Freire, 2000:27). Oysa yardımseverlik kılıfının arkasına sığınarak müdahale isteyen ülkelerin Mozambik‘te askeri güç kullanma düĢüncesinin nereye varacağı Ģimdiden belli. Askeri üsler kurulacak, yabancı askerler gelecek, savaĢ uçakları ayırım gözetmeden bombalar yağdıracak, insanlar evlerinden yurtlarından olacak ve bazıları bu insanlara ait kaynakları alıp giderken, bu ülkenin çocukları yıllar sonra her yerde olduğu gibi acılar içinde ellerinden her Ģeyleri alınmıĢ bir Ģekilde ortada öylece kalacak. Kitle hareketleri genelde aynı düĢünce tarzındaki kiĢilere odaklanır. Umutsuzluğu körükleyenler kitleleri de yanına alır. Zorbalığa ve haksızlığa karĢı mücadele insanları her zaman kendisine çeker. Zamanla macera arayanlar dahi bu harekete katılır. Hayal kırıklığına uğramıĢ kiĢiler içinde bulundukları durumu düzeltmek isterler. Onlar için hareket vaat ya da umut edilene bir yürüyüĢtür. Kendisini değersiz gördüğü oranda uğrunda savaĢacağı değerler bulur ve bu değerleri yüceltir. EzilmiĢ bir toplumda özellikle gençlerin mucizelere inanmak, bir grubun üyesi olarak kutsal bir amaç uğruna kendi kiĢiliklerini bir tarafa bırakmak eğiliminin son derece güçlü olduğu görülür (Hoffer, 2007: 5). Zulme karĢı tepki ve öfke dıĢa karĢı Ģiddet olarak yansıyabilir. Ezilenler er ya da geç kendilerini bu hale getirenlerle mücadeleye giriĢir. Sırf müdahaleye zemin hazırlamak için DAEġ algısı yaratmak yüzeysel bir değerlendirmeden ve sorunu daha da büyütün müdahalelerden öteye gitmiyor. Bunun örneği birçok bölgede görüldü ve Ģiddet azalmak yerine daha da büyüdü. Bir kısım analist yapılan araĢtırmalara dayanarak Mozambik‘te bu Ģekilde Ģiddet yaratan gruplara genelde umutsuz fakir gençlerin katıldığını ve IġĠD bağlantısı konusunda elde yeterli delil bulunmadığını söylüyor (Ehlert, 19 ġubat 2021). Yapılan araĢtırmalara göre grubun küresel olmaktan ziyade daha yerel ve tepkisel dinamiklerle hareket ettiği göze çarpmaktadır. Oysa hiçbir inceleme yapılmadan DAEġ deyip geçmek belki de en tembel ve kolay çözüm gibi duruyor. Oysa Mozambik‘te yaĢanan sorunlar konusunda çeĢitli araĢtırmalar var ve bu bilimsel raporlara göre huzursuzluk ve sıkıntıların kaynağı sadece bu bölgede terör yaratan gruplara bağlanamayacak kadar derin. Örneğin bu bölgeyi ve insanları iyi tanıyan ve sorunun kaynağı konusunda araĢtırmaları bulunan Mozambikli sosyolog Joao Feijo‘ya göre yerel halk bölgedeki kalkınmadan eĢit Ģekilde yararlanamıyor, dıĢarıdan gelenler yerli halk arasında çok büyük bir eĢitsizlik yaratılmıĢ durumda. Bu durum öyle bir düzeye ulaĢmıĢ www.nyconference.org 372 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES durumdaki beklentiler karĢılanmıyor, açlık ve sefalet özellikle genç nüfusu Ģiddet yanlısı gruplara yöneltiyor. Güvenlik güçleri ise terörü önlemek adına halka ve insanlara çok kötü muamele ediyor ve son derece acımasız davranıyor. Bu ise giderek halkta bir tepki yaratıyor. Din toplum yaĢamını düzenleyen en önemli kurumlardan birisi ve Mozambik bölgesinde de bu durum geçerli. Eğer Müslüman toplumun inançlarına saygı gösterilir ve güçlü bir Ģekilde örgütlenmelerine izin verilirse bu her alanda Mozambik‘in geliĢmesine fayda sağlayacağı gibi bölgeye terör örgütlerinin giriĢi de zaten bu teĢkilatlanma sayesinde kolayca önlenebilir. Oysa yapılan bunun tam tersi. Bugün olayların meydana geldiği Cabo Delgado bölgesinde Müslümanları organize eden Abul Rogo 2012 yılında eĢini hastahaneye götürürken aracına yönelik suikast sonucu öldürüldü ve bu Müslümanlar arasında tepkilere neden oldu. Burada kendilerine yaĢam hakkı tanınmayacağına dair bir inançtan kaynaklanıyordu ve 2017‘de bazı grupların bu bölgeye girmesinde daha iyi anlaĢıldı. Oysa kendini özgürce ifade eden ve inançlarını yaĢayan toplumlarda bu tür faaliyetlere katılım bir yana Ģiddetin her türlüsü doğal ortamı içinde zaten reddedilecekti. Sonuç ve teklifler Sonuç olarak, doğruların yanlıĢ, yanlıĢların doğru gibi kabul ettirilmeye çalıĢıldığı günümüz dünyasında modern dünyanın bir bunalım geçirdiği açıkça görülüyor ve az çok derin bir dönüĢümün Ģu ya da bu Ģekilde kısa vadede kendisini göstereceği açık (Rene, 2005:30). Bu yanlıĢlığın en fazla yaĢandığı bölgelerin baĢında ise Afrika kıtası geliyor. Bu açıdan bakıldığında antropologlar ilk insanın Afrika kıtasından Mozambik kuzeyinden ve Kenya civarından dünyaya yayıldığını kabul eder. Muhtemelen insanın ortaya çıkıĢından sonraki 5 ya da 6 milyon yıl insanlık tarihi Afrika‘da geçti (Diamond, 2010: 30-39). Mozambik‘in bulunduğu bölgenin hemen kuzeyinde yer alan bölgede 6 milyon yıl öncesine ait insan çene kemikleri bunu doğrular (Alpar, 2014: 2). Mozambik zengin kaynaklara sahip ve insanlarını inancın ve düĢüncesi ne olursa olsun tarihin derinliklerinden gelen büyük kültürü ile barıĢ içinde bir arada yaĢatacak güzel bir ülke. Kimsenin dıĢlanmadığı ve demokrasi ve insan haklarının tam olarak uygulandığı böyle bir ülkede herkes aynı doğrultuda Mozambik‘in refahı ve geliĢmesi için çalıĢacağı kesin. Bunun için de öncelikle ülkeyi eskiden olduğu gibi karıĢtırmak ve kaynaklarına el koymak isteyen güçlerin bu ülke üzerinden bir an önce elini çekmesi de gerekiyor. Kaynakça: Alpar, Güray. (2014). Antropolojik BakıĢ Açısıyla Stratejik Dünya Tarihi, Palet Yayınları: Konya. BA, Y.MTV, 10 Ramazan 1323, nr. 280/40. Diamond, Jared. (2010). Tüfek Mikrop ve Çelik, Çev. Ülker Ġnce,Tübitak Bilim Kitapları: Ankara. Ehlert Von Stefan. (19.02.2021). Mozambik, Ġç SavaĢ ve biraz umut, https://www. deutschlandfunk.de/mosambik-buergerkrieg-und-einbisschen hoffnung. 724.de.html?dram: article_id = 492808. Freire, Paulo. (2000). Ezilenlerin Pedagojisi, Çev. Dilek Hattatoğlu ve Erol Özbek, Ayrıntı Yayınları: Ġstanbul. Gowlett, John. (1984). Ascent to Civilization, New York: USA. Guenon, Rene. (2005). Modern Dünyanın Bunalımı, Çev. Mahmut Kanık, Hece Yayınları: Ankara. Hoffer, Eric. (2007). Kesin Ġnançlılar (The True Believer), Çev. Erkul Günur, Plato Yayınları: Ġstanbul. https://tr.other.wiki/wiki/Bantu_mythology. James, C.Davis. (2011). Ġnsanın Hikâyesi, Çev. BarıĢ Bıçakçı, Türkiye ĠĢ Bankası Kültür Yayınları: Ġstanbul. Jung, Gustav Carl. (2015). Psikoterapi Pratiği, Çev. Sami Türk, Kaknüs Yayınları: Ġstanbul. Jung, Gustav Carl. (2017). Ġnsan ve Sembolleri (Man and the Symbols), Çev. Hatice Mukaddes Ġlgün, Kabalcı Yayınları: Ġstanbul. Kraus, Gerhard. (1990). Human Origins and Developmens from and African Ancestory: London. Newitt, M.D.D. (2017). A Short History of Mozambique, Oxford University Press: UK. Stepansky, Joseph. (09.04.2021). Mozambique‘s conflict and the question of foreign intervention, aljazeera.com. (https://www.aljazeera.com/news/2021/4/9/mozambique-conflict-question-foreign-intervention, (Alıntı tarihi 03 Mayıs 2021). Werner, Alice. (1933). Myths and Legends of the Bantu, George G. Harrap&Co., Ltd.: London. www.nyconference.org 373 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES NESNELERĠN ĠNTERNETĠ KULLANILARAK DIġ MEKAN’DA HARĠTALANDIRMAYA YENĠ BĠR YAKLAġIM ĠLE GERÇEK ZAMANLI ARAÇ/PERSONEL TAKĠP VE GÜVENLĠK SĠSTEMĠNĠN GÖMÜLÜ TASARIMI VE GELĠġTĠRĠLMESĠ: BĠR UYGULAMA ÇALIġMASI DESIGN AND DEVELOPMENT OF EMBEDDED REAL-TIME VEHICLE/PERSONNEL TRACKING AND SECURITY SYSTEM WITH A NEW APPROACH TO OUTDOOR MAPPING USING INTERNET OF THINGS: AN IMPLEMENTATION STUDY Prof. Dr. M. Fatih Hasoğlu Hasan Kalyoncu University, Engineering Faculty, Gaziantep, Turkey ORCID: 0000-0001-6735-9438 Asst. Prof. Dr. Bülent Haznedar Hasan Kalyoncu University, Engineering Faculty, Gaziantep, Turkey ORCID: 0000-0003-0692-9921 Batur Alp Akgül Hasan Kalyoncu University, Institute of Science, Gaziantep, Turkey ORCID: 0000-0002-8332-6764 Mustafa Ersan Çinkılıç Gaziantep University, Institute of Science, Gaziantep, Turkey ORCID: 0000-0003-2857-3858 Abdurrahman YaĢar Gaziantep University, Institute of Science, Gaziantep, Turkey ORCID: 0000-0001-5282-101X Özet Günümüzde mobil nesnelerin takibi bir zorunluluk haline gelmiĢtir. Bu ihtiyacı karĢılamak için çeĢitli çözümler geliĢtirilmiĢtir. Özellikle Mobil ĠletiĢim için Küresel Sistem (GPS) ve Küresel Konumlandırma Sistemi (GSM) teknolojisini kullanan bir hibrit dijital haritalama sisteminin geliĢtirilmesi bu çözümlere büyük katkı sağlamıĢtır. Ayrıca son yıllarda kolaylık, düĢük maliyet ve verimlilik nedeniyle Nesnelerin Ġnterneti (IoT) tabanlı teknolojilerin kullanımı artmaya baĢlamıĢtır. Bu çalıĢmada, GSM/GPS, Radyo Frekansı Tanımlama (RFID) kart okuyucuları, YerleĢik Tanılama (OBD) ve enerji modülleri IoT teknolojileri ile birleĢtirerek geliĢmiĢ bir Araç/Personel Takip ve Güvenlik (VPTS) sistemi geliĢtirilmiĢtir. Veri iĢleme amaçları için gömülü sistem teknolojileri, mikro denetleyiciler ve Linux tabanlı mikro bilgisayarlar kullanılmıĢtır. GeliĢtirilen modüller sayesinde araçların lokasyon bazlı takibi, araçtaki personel ve görevlilerin takibi, acil durumlar için panik (SOS) butonu ve aracın teknik verilerinin izlenmesi için geliĢmiĢ bir sistem tasarlandı. Sistem, açık kaynaklı yazılım ve donanım teknolojileri kullanılarak geliĢtirilmiĢtir. GeliĢtirilen sistemde Coğrafi Bilgi Sistemi (CBS) yazılımı üzerinden araç konumunun temel CBS hesaplamaları www.nyconference.org 374 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES yapılmaktadır. Modüllerden elde edilen veriler anlık GIS hesaplamaları ve web tabanlı takip sistemi ile gönderilerek detaylı araç ve personel takibi, analizi ve raporlaması yapılabilmektedir. GeliĢtirilen sistem ile araçların CBS teknikleriyle gerçek zamanlı izlenebildiği, araç ve personel güvenliğini artırmak için hızlı, güvenilir ve etkili bir sistem olarak kullanılabileceği gösterilmiĢtir. Önerilen sistem, kablosuz iletiĢim, konum belirleme ve gömülü uygulamalar dahil olmak üzere çeĢitli hibrit teknikler kullanılarak geliĢtirilmiĢtir. Bu çalıĢma, VPTS sisteminin arzu edilen bir amacına ulaĢmak için birkaç modern teknolojinin bir uygulamasını sunmaktadır. Keywords: VPTS, GPS, GSM, IoT, RFID, OBD. Abstract Nowadays, tracking mobile objects has become a necessity. Various solutions have been developed to meet this need. Especially, the development of a hybrid digital mapping system using the Global System for Mobile Communications (GPS) and Global Positioning System (GSM) technology has made a great contribution to these solutions. Besides, the use of Internet of Things (IoT) based technologies has started to increase in recent years due to the convenience, low cost, and efficiency. In this study, an advanced Vehicle/Personnel Tracking and Security (VPTS) system by combining IOT technology with GSM/GPS, Radio Frequency Identification (RFID) card readers, On-board Diagnostics (OBD), and energy modules is developed. Embedded system technologies, microcontrollers, and Linux-based microcomputers have been used for data processing purposes. Thanks to developed modules, an advanced system has been designed for location-based tracking of vehicles, tracking of personnel and officers in the vehicle, panic (SOS) button for emergencies, and the monitoring technical data of the vehicle. The system has been developed by using open-source software and hardware technologies. In the developed system, basic GIS calculations of the vehicle location are performed through the Geographic Information System (GIS) software. The data obtained from the modules are sent by instant GIS calculations and a web-based tracking system, so detailed vehicle and personnel tracking, analysis, and reporting can be accomplished. With the developed system, it has been shown that vehicles can be monitored in real-time with GIS techniques and can be used as a fast, reliable, and effective system to increase vehicle and personnel safety. The proposed system has been developed by using several hybrid techniques including wireless communication, geolocation, and embedded applications. This study presents an implementation of several modern technologies to achieve a desirable goal of the VPTS system. Keywords: VPTS, GPS, GSM, IoT, RFID, OBD. 1. GĠRĠġ GeliĢen ve hızla nüfusu artan kalabalık Ģehirlerde güvenlik önemli bir gereklilik haline gelmiĢtir. Günümüz dünyasında, ülkelerdeki suç oranlarının artmasıyla birlikte, insan can güvenliğine ve araç güvenliğine karĢı alınan tedbirlerin önemi de giderek artmaktadır. Ayrıca günümüzde birçok kurum ya da kuruluĢ, filo iĢlevleri, yönlendirme, sevkiyat ve güvenlik gibi operasyonel amaçlara bağlı olarak araçları uzaktan izleme, kontrol etme ve yönetme ihtiyacı duymaktadır. Bu nedenle geliĢtirlen VPTS sistemi, maddi ve insan kayıplarını önlemek için www.nyconference.org 375 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES elektronik bir sistem olarak tasarlanmıĢ olup, mevcut durumun aktif ya da pasif olarak izlenmesini ve raporlanmasını sağlamayı amaçlamaktadır. Modüler bir araç ve personel takip sisteminin CBS ile desteklenmesi, sistem kullanıcısının veriler üzerinde mekânsal analizler yaparak ve konumsal verileri çok daha verimli kullanarak doğru kararlar almasını sağlar. Bu nedenle geliĢtirilen sistem, araçları ve personeli güvenli bir Ģekilde takip etmek isteyen kuruluĢlara raporlama ve idari yardım sağlamayı da amaçlamaktadır. Konum belirleme sistemi, elektronik cihazların olduğu donanım kutusu (araca yerleĢtirilir), harita üzerinde gerçek zamanlı konum tespiti ve görselleĢtirme sağlayan Google harita sunucusu ile tüm sisteme her yerden eriĢilebilmesini sağlayan bir CBS web yönetim platformundan oluĢur. IOT, maliyet açısından daha uygun, boyut olarak daha kullanıĢlı hale getirilen mevcut teknolojilere uyarlanma kabiliyetinden dolayı son yıllarda çok popüler olmuĢtur. Bu çalıĢmada, hassas konum bilgisi sağlayan GSM/GPRS ve GPS modülleri, araç verilerinin alınmasını sağlayan OBD modülü, RF teknolojisini kullanarak nesne tanımlama yapabilen RFID modülü, birbirleri ile haberleĢtirilerek personel takibi, araç takibi ve dıĢ haritalama için araçlara entegre edilecek Ģekjilde tasarlanmıĢtır. GeliĢtirilen sistemin prototipi ġekil 1'de gösterilmiĢtir. Ayrıca sistem mimarisini sunan blok diyagram ġekil 2‘de gösterilmiĢtir. Sunulan çalıĢmada, bir araç takip ve güvenlik sisteminin donanım ve yazılım tasarımı verilmiĢtir. Tasarlanan sistemde GPS-GSM ve RFID teknolojileri kullanılarak araçların ve yolcuların harita üzerinde konumlarının takibi ve tespiti sağlanmaktadır. Ayrıca, CBS analizi ve raporlamasına izin veren web tabanlı GUI sisteme dahil edilmiĢtir. Sunulan sistemde coğrafi koordinatlardaki araç konum bilgilerinin düzlemsel koordinatlara dönüĢtürülmesi ile OBD modülü üzerinden gerçek hız okuma, RFID modülü üzerinden yolcu tespiti, GSM modülü üzerinden acil SMS alma gibi lokasyon bazlı hesaplamalar ve raporlama yapılabilmektedir. Belirtmekte yarar vardır ki, bu çalıĢmada kullanılan algoritmalar ve teoriksel hesaplamalar anlatılmamıĢ ve modüllerin bir arada çalıĢmasını sağlayan anakart devre çizimleri gösterilmemiĢtir. Mümükün olduğunca, ürün tasarımı adımları üzerinde durularak ürün geliĢtirilmesine odaklanılmıĢtır. www.nyconference.org 376 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES ġekil 1: Araç/Personel Takip ve Güvenlik (VPTS) Sisteminin Prototipi 1.1. GeliĢtirilen Sistemin Amaçları ve Avantajları Bu çalıĢma, bir nesnenin, kiĢinin veya baĢka bir varlığın kesin konumunu belirlemek için GPS kullanan bir izleme sistemi uygulamasıdır. Bu çalıĢmada, GPS ve GSM gibi çeĢitli teknolojiler kullanılarak herhangi bir aracın takibi ve konumlandırılması için kullanılan gömülü bir araç takip sisteminin tasarımı önerilmektedir. Sistemin temel amacı tüm araçların, sürücülerin ve yolcuların takibini ve güvenliğini sağlamaktır. GeliĢtirilen VPTS sistemi, gerçek zamanlı parametrelerle nesnelerin takip edilmesini ve gözlemlemesini sağlar, devam eden yolculuklar hakkında en güncel bilgileri sunar. Sistem, güçlü yönetim sağlamak için kablosuz teknolojilerden yararlanır ve sistem yetkisiz araç kullanımını da azaltır. 1.2. Gömülü Sistem Kısıtlamaları ve Problemleri Gömülü aygıtlar, hesaplama yetenekleri, bellek ve güç tüketimi açısından sınırlı olan küçük iĢlemcilere sahiptir. Bu nedenle, güvenlik ilkelerinin ve protokollerinin kullanımı sınırlıdır. Çoğunlukla sadece sınırlı olanaklara ve harici iletiĢim için sınırlı bant geniĢliğine sahiptir. Yani donanım ve yazılım güncellemeleri sınırlıdır. Tasarım ve geliĢtirme aĢamalarında bu kısıtlamalar önceden göz önüne alınarak sonradan oluĢabilecek problemlere önceden tedbir alınabilir. Bu çalıĢmada kullanılan GPS modülü, sinyalin doğruluğu ve hassasiyeti kriterlerini yüksek düzeyde karĢılamalıdır. Mikrobilgisayar, iĢlemci üzerinde çalıĢan parçalı iĢlemleri zorlanmadan yapabilmeli ve modüller ile uyum içinde çalıĢmalıdır. Mikrodenetleyici seçerken RAM/ROM boyutları ve bit iĢleme değerleri dikkate alınmalıdır. Regülasyon devresi ve UPS modülü uyumlu çalıĢacak Ģekilde tasarlanmalıdır. UPS modülü, sistemin kesintisiz olarak istenilen seviyede çalıĢmasını sağlayarak mikrobilgisayarın akım ve voltaj dengesini gerçekleĢtirebilmelidir. RFID modülleri, organizasyonların yaygın olarak kullandığı frekansta çalıĢan RFID kartları dikkate alınarak seçilmelidir. OBD modülü, sistem gereksinimlerini karĢılayabilen Bluetooth iletiĢim protokolünü desteklemelidir. www.nyconference.org 377 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES ġekil 2: Araç/Personel Takip ve Güvenlik (VPTS) Sistem Diyagramı 2. LĠTERATÜR TARAMASI VE BENZER ÇALIġMALAR Araçların gerçek zamanlı takibi ve yönetimi son yıllarda araĢtırmacıların ilgi alanı olmuĢ ve bu alanlarda birçok araĢtırma ve geliĢtirme tamamlanmıĢtır. Özellikle GPS ve dijital haritalama sistemleri bu çözümlere büyük katkı sağlamıĢtır (Medany ve diğ., 2010; Jie ve diğ., 2012; Verma ve Bhatia 2013; Brown ve diğ., 2007). Günümüzde GPS/GSM/GPRS tabanlı uygulamalar günlük yaĢamın birçok alanında kullanılmak üzere geliĢtirilmiĢtir (Aydın ve Bay, 2016; Khedher, 2011). DıĢ mekan haritalama ve nesne izleme için çeĢitli gömülü iletiĢim teknolojileri sunulmuĢtur (Lin ve diğ., 2004; Fan ve diğ., 2006; Hsiao ve Chang, 2006). Pek çok amaç için geliĢtirilen araç takip sistemleri çok ihtiyaç duyulan ve birçok alanda kullanılan bir sistem haline gelmiĢtir. Bu tür sistemler, araçların yakıt tüketiminin kontrolünde, akıllı ulaĢım sistemlerinde, teslimat hizmetlerinde, yangın ve ambulans araçlarının uzaktan yönlendirilmesinde ve araçlara karĢı iĢlenen suçların önlenmesinde kullanılmaktadır (Chadil ve diğ., 2008; McDonald ve diğ., 2006; Maurya ve diğ., 2012). Araç takip sistemlerini mevcut bilgi sistemlerine entegre ederek daha geliĢmiĢ sistemler üretme çabaları devam etmektedir (Khoury ve Zgheib, 2018). GeliĢen mobil iletiĢim teknolojileri sayesinde, araç takip ve yönlendirme sistemlerinin uygulama alanları büyük ölçüde geniĢlemiĢ, konumsal verilerin çok daha verimli kullanılmasını ve veriler üzerinde mekânsal analiz yapılmasını sağlamıĢtır (Stillwell ve Clarke, 2003). Bu çalıĢmada, literatür taramasında incelenen çalıĢmalarda görülen eksiklikler ve yetersizlikler göz önüne alınarak çözüm yolları sunan hibrit teknolojili bir sistem geliĢtirilmiĢtir. www.nyconference.org 378 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES 3. ARAÇLAR VE YÖNTEMLER Bölüm 1.2‘de açıklanan gömülü sistem tasarım kısıtlamaları ve problemler dikkate alınarak sistem tasarımı yapılmıĢtır. Modüler bir yapıda tasarlanarak geliĢtirilen VPTS sistemin simülasyonu PROTEUS yazılımı ile gerçekleĢtirilmiĢ ve testleri yüksek baĢarım oranı ile tamamlanmıĢtır. Sistemin yazılım ve donanım geliĢtirme ve tasarım aĢamaları bu bölümde açıklanmıĢtır. Tasarlanan sistemin blok diyagramı ġekil 3‘de sunulmuĢtur. ġekil 3: Tasarlanan sistemin blok diyagramı 3.1. Donanım BileĢenleri ve Tasarımı GeliĢtirilen sistemin donanımı, aracın kontrol ünitesine bağlanarak araç hakkında bilgi toplayan ve bu verileri GPS/GSM modülü aracılığıyla merkezi sunucuya gönderen elektronik bileĢenlerdir (Kodavati, 2011). Esnek bir yapı sağlamak için geliĢtirilen sistemin devre bileĢenleri ve modülleri eklenecek veya değiĢtirilecek Ģekilde tasarlanmıĢtır. ġekil 4: Raspberry-Pi 3A+ Microcomputer & NodeMCU ESP32 Mikrodenetleyici 3.1.1. Raspberry Pi-3 GeliĢtirme Kartı Raspberry Pi-3, kredi kartı boyutunda, giriĢ/çıkıĢ pinlerine sahip tek kartlı bir mikrobilgisayar olup, elektronik geliĢtirme projelerinde sıklıkla kullanılmaktadır. Açık kaynak kodlu çalıĢmaların yapılabildiği Raspberry Pi, Linux tabanlı özel bir iĢletim sistemine sahiptir. Bu çalıĢmada küçük boyutu, kolay taĢınması ve ekonomik olması nedeniyle tercih edilmiĢtir. Bu www.nyconference.org 379 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES çalıĢmanın ihtiyaçları doğrultusunda mikro denetleyici ile seri veri yolu üzerinden haberleĢmek üzere USB portlu 3A+ modeli seçilmiĢtir. Pi-3A+ geliĢtirme kartının teknik özellikleri Tablo 1'de sunulmuĢtur. ġekil 4, Raspberry Pi-3A+ kartını göstermektedir. 3.1.2. NodeMCU ESP32 Mikrodenetleyici NodeMCU ESP32, Wi-Fi ve Bluetooth modüllerini içeren bir geliĢtirme kartıdır. Bu çalıĢmada ESP32 mikrodenetleyicinin Raspberry mikrobilgisayar ile iletiĢim kurması ve modüllerden veri okuması için çeĢitli kütüphaneler kullanılmıĢtır. Arduino IDE ile programlanmıĢtır. RFID okuma modülleri ile kartlardan alınan kimlik bilgileri mikrobilgisayara gönderilir ve ESP32 kartı iletim sırasında karıĢıklığı önlemek için tampon bellek olarak kullanılır. Cihazların birbirleri ile haberleĢmesi sırasında kesinti olmaması, veri kaybı olmaması, ayrı bir güç kaynağı kullanılmaması ve hızlı iletiĢim için USB üzerinden bağlantı sağlanmıĢtır. NodeMCU ESP32 mikro denetleyicisi ġekil 4'te gösterilmektedir. Tablo 1: Raspberry-Pi 3A+ kartının teknik özellikleri Microprocessor Processor Operating Voltage Raw Voltage input Maximum current through each I/O pin Maximum total current drawn from all I/O pins Flash Memory (Operating System) Internal RAM Clock Frequency GPU Wireless Connectivity Operating Temperature USB Audio Output Video output Camera Connector Display Connector Memory Card Slot Broadcom BCM2837B0, Cortex-A53 (ARMv8) 64-bit SoC 3.3V 5V, 2.5A power source 16mA 54mA Micro SSD memory card (32GB) 512Mbytes LPDDR2 SDRAM 1.4GHz Dual-Core Video Core IV® Multimedia Co-Processor, Provides Open GLES 2.0, hardwareaccelerated Open VG, 1080p H.264 decode. 2.4GHz and 5GHz IEEE 802.11.b/g/n wireless LAN, Bluetooth 4.2/BLE -50ºC to +85ºC 2.0 (single socket) 3.5mm Jack and HDMI HDMI 15-pin MIPI Camera Serial Interface (CSI2) Display Serial Interface (DSI) 15-way flat flex with two data lanes and a clock lane. Push/Pull Micro SDIO www.nyconference.org 380 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES 3.1.3. GSM/GPS Modülü Bu çalıĢmada, araçlardaki personel, konum ve araç verilerinin hızlı ve güvenli bir Ģekilde merkezi takip sistemine anlık olarak gönderilmesi için GPS modülü kullanılmıĢtır. GeliĢtirilen sistemde koordinat bazlı araç takibi yapabilmek için uydu haberleĢmesi ile konumu belirleyen bir GSM/GPS modülü kullanılmaktadır. Kullanılan bu modülde SIM karta eriĢim, SMS gönderme, arama yapma, ses gönderme ve veri aktarma gibi birçok teknik özellik desteklenmektedir. Bu uygulamada, GPS modülünün yönetimi AT komutları kullanılarak yapılmıĢtır. Güvenlik açısından her durumda devreye giren panik butonu gibi kritik veriler de bu modül üzerinden gönderilmektedir. Bu çalıĢmada, küçük veri boyutu, Python 2.7 teknolojisini desteklemesi ve gerekli AT komutları için hazır kütüphaneler sağlaması nedeniyle daha düĢük hızlarda haberleĢme bandı olan 2G (GPRS/EDGE) teknolojisinin kullanılması yeterli görülmüĢtür (Telit Easy Script, 2017; Telit AT Komutları, 2016). GSM/GPS modülü olarak Raspberry-Pi uyumlu SIM868 tercih edilmiĢtir. Raspberry-Pi uyumluluğu sayesinde ayrı bir devre kartı imalatı veya kablo ihtiyacını ortadan kaldırır. SIM868 modülü ġekil 5'te gösterilmektedir. ġekil 5: SIM868 2G (GSM/GPRS/EDGE) Modülü ve Raspberry-Pi UPS Modülü 3.1.4. UPS Modülü UPS sistemleri, elektrik kesintileri veya dalgalanmalar durumunda devreye girerek gücün sürekli ve kararlı olmasını sağlar. Bu çalıĢmada, araç içerisinde bulunan sigorta kutusundan akü bağlantısı ile sisteme güç akıĢı sağlanmaktadır. Veri paketlerinde kesintiyi ya da bozulmayı önlemek, aracın durakladığı anda verileri iletmek için bir UPS modülü kullanılmıĢtır. Bu modül, Ģarj edilebilir pil kullanır ve araç kapalıyken sistemi korumaya devam eder. Araç çalıĢırken, UPS modülündeki pil de Ģarj olur ve tekrar kullanıma hazır hale gelir. Raspberry-Pi UPS modülü ġekil 5'te gösterilmektedir. ġekil 6: RFID kart okuyucu modulü ve Regülatör Modülü www.nyconference.org 381 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES 3.1.5. Regülator Modülü Regülator modülünde anahtarlamalı voltaj regülatörü bulunur. Vidalı terminal giriĢ ve çıkıĢ portlarına ve adaptör güç giriĢine sahiptir. Böylece açık uçlu kablolar modüle kolayca bağlanabilir veya adaptör portu üzerinden voltaj verilebilir. Gerilim beslemesini azaltmak veya sabit bir değerde tutmak için çeĢitli projelerde de kullanılabilir. XY-3606 regülatör modülü ġekil 6'da gösterilmiĢtir. 3.1.6. Wireless RFID Kart Okuyucu Modulü RFID 125KHz frekansında çalıĢan kablosuz kart okuyucu modülü, ATMEGA8 mikrodenetleyici tarafından çalıĢtırılır ve Wiegand 26/34 protokollerini destekleyen bir kontrol kartıdır. Bu modül, Raspberry-Pi ile uyumludur. ĠletiĢim hızı 9600 ve 19200 baud olarak ayarlanabilir. Modül üzerinde bir konektör vardır ve bir anten bağlanabilir. Kablosuz RFID Kart Okuyucu ġekil 6'da gösterilmiĢtir. 3.1.7. OBD Modulü OBD, araçların veri yolu üzerinden teknik bilgi almak için kullanılan, modern araçlar tarafından desteklenen evrensel bir otomotiv haberleĢme protokolüdür. ELM327 olarak da bilinen OBD modülüne, Bluetooth, Wi-Fi ve USB kablosu ile bağlantı yapılabilmektedir. Bu çalıĢmada geliĢtirilen sistem için Bluetooth iletiĢim teknolojisine sahip bir OBD modülü ve sistem yapısına göre modifiye edilmiĢ Bluetooth kart kullanılmıĢtır. ELM-327 OBD modulü ġekil 7‘de gösterilmiĢtir. ġekil 7: ELM-327 OBD modulü 3.2. Kutu Tasarımı ve 3D Modellenmesi Ürün kutusu bilgisayar destekli çizim (CAD) yöntemi ile modellenmiĢtir. Modelleme yapılırken birden fazla yazılım kullanılmaktadır. Eskiz çalıĢmaları SketchUp ve nihai ürün çalıĢmaları SolidWorks aracılığıyla gerçekleĢtirilmiĢtir. GeliĢtirilen cihaz araçta kullanıldığından, kutunun yüksek sıcaklıklara uygun malzemelerden imal edilmesi gerekmektedir. AraĢtırma sonucunda ABS filamentinin yüksek sıcaklıklara (90-120 Santigrat) dayanma kabiliyeti sonucunda bu malzemenin bu çalıĢma için uygun olduğu tespit edilmiĢtir. Ana ünite kutusu ve yardımcı ünite kutusu modellemesi ġekil 8‘de sunulmuĢtur. www.nyconference.org 382 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES ġekil 8: Ana ünite ve yardımcı ünite kutusu modellemesi 3.3. Yazılım GeliĢtirme ve Uygulama Bu çalıĢmada, dıĢ mekan haritalama sistemlerinin geliĢtirilmesinde Google Map kullanılmıĢ, güçlü kaynağı ve kodlaması nedeniyle PHP Laravel yazılım teknolojisi tercih edilmiĢ ve çalıĢmada veritabanı yönetim sistemi olarak MySQL tercih edilmiĢtir. Ayrıca, bu çalıĢmada sistem performansını artırmak için paralel hesaplama, çoklu iĢ parçacıklı programlama ve iĢleme teknikleri kullanılmıĢtır. Uzak yönetim sunucusu, araçlarda geliĢtirilen sistemden verileri kontrol etmek ve almak için veritabanı sunucusu ve web sunucusu olmak üzere iki görevli olarak tasarlanmıĢtır. 3.3.1. Mikrobilgisayar ĠĢlemleri Bu çalıĢmada, Linux-RaspiOS iĢletim sistemi Python programlama dili kullanılmıĢtır. RaspiOS iĢletim sistemi, hem baĢlatma süresi hem de Raspberry-Pi ile tam uyumluluğu dikkate alınarak seçilmiĢtir. Python programlama dili, kapsamlı dokümantasyonu ve kolay programlanabilir altyapısı nedeniyle tercih edilmiĢtir. RaspiOS, görev zamanlayıcı (crontab) kullanarak, bir GUI altyapısı olmadan, önyükleme sırasında otomatik olarak bir Python programını çalıĢtıracak Ģekilde tasarlanmıĢtır. 3.3.2. GSM/GPS/GPRS ĠĢlemleri Aynı anda birden fazla görevi gerçekleĢtirmek Python Threading özelliği kullanılır. RaspberryPi mikrobilgisayarının 4 iĢlemci çekirdeğine sahip olması sayesinde asenkron yapıda programlama yapılmıĢtır ve aynı anda birden fazla thread iĢlenebilir. Bu çalıĢmada, birden fazla modülden gelen bilgiler, farklı çekirdek ve kod parçacıkları ile iĢlenmiĢtir. SIM868 GPS Modülü, RFID ve OBD modülleri için 3 farklı iĢ parçacığı oluĢturulmuĢtur. SIM868 Modülü için programlanan kod blokları, 2G modem bağlantı kodlarını, GPS veri okuma kodlarını, verilerin NMEA standartlarında parçalanmasını ve merkeze 2G modem ile GPS verilerinin gönderilmesini içerir. Ayrıca diğer 2 çekirdekte çalıĢan OBD ve RFID verileri thread ile okunur ve 2G modem ile gönderilir. SIM868 modülündeki GPS verileri NMEA standardında okunur. NMEA standardında gelen veriler üzerinden enlem, boylam koordinatları, zaman, bağlı GPS uydularının sayısı, irtifa, stabilite, fixmode vb. değerler okunur. Okunan değerler, GSM/GPRS ile gönderilmeden önce veri tabanında saklanır. 3.3.3. OBD ĠĢlemleri OBD cihazı araçtaki OBD soketine bağlanır ve veriler OBD cihazı içerisindeki Bluetooth bağlantısı ile alınır. OBD kodlarının çalıĢtığı iĢlemci çekirdeğindeki çalıĢma süresi, hızı, motor www.nyconference.org 383 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES RPM değeri ve yakıt durumu araçtan alınır ve birinci iĢlemci çekirdeğindeki 2G modem değiĢkenlerine gönderilir. 3.3.4. RFID ĠĢlemleri Bu çalıĢmada, 2 farklı (giriĢ, çıkıĢ) RFID modülünün verileri ESP32 mikrodenetleyicide saklanır. Verilerin okunması ve gönderilmesi için Seri/USB üzerinden mikrodenetleyici ile iletiĢim kurulur, daha sonra bu veriler mikrodenetleyiciden silinir. Mikrobilgisayar açıldıktan sonra cihazdan verilerin okunması ve okunan verilerin silinmesi için gerekli kod parçacıkları hazırlanır. Bu görevler için, C programlama dili ile CP2104 programlanabilir çipler kodlanmıĢtır. 3.3.5. Mikrodenetleyici ĠĢlemleri ESP32‘nin bu çalıĢmadaki görevleri genel olarak Ģöyledir. 2 farklı (giriĢ, çıkıĢ) RFID modülünün sürekli dinlenmesi, kart okunduğu takdirde RFID verilerinin saklanması, aynı anda birden fazla okuma olasılığının engellenmesi ve sesli uyarıların verilmesidir. Veriler, mikrodenetleyicinin belirli zaman dilimlerinde gönderdiği okuma ve silme komutları ile mikrobilgisayarlara aktarılır. Bu iĢlemler için Raspberry Pi ve ESP32 USB soketi ile haberleĢtirilir. ġekil 9: Web tabanlı GUI ve merkezi yönetim yazılımı 3.3.6. Grafik Kullanıcı Arayüzü (GUI) ve Merkezi Yönetim Merkezi izleme sistemi, özelleĢtirilmiĢ bir bulut sunucusundaki bir Ubuntu (Linux) iĢletim sistemi üzerinde çalıĢır. Yazılım altyapısı, Laravel Framework ve açık kaynaklı PHP Programlama dili kullanılarak geliĢtirilmiĢtir. Veritabanı olarak açık kaynaklı MySQL veritabanı ve Redis tamponlama sistemi kullanılmaktadır. Bulut teknolojisinin avantajları kullanılarak araç ve veri artıĢına göre iĢlemci sayısı ve ram kapasitesi ayarlanabilmektedir. Sistem, mobil cihazlarla uyumlu olacak Ģekilde tasarlanmıĢtır. HTML5 ve React altyapısı ile GUI iyileĢtirmeleri yapılmıĢtır. Gerçek zamanlı izleme web soket teknolojileri kullanılarak gerçekleĢtirilir. Web tabanlı merkezi yönetim yazılımı birçok alt modüllerden oluĢmaktadır. Yazılım ana ekranı ġekil 9‘da sunulmuĢtur. www.nyconference.org 384 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES 3.3.6.1.Araç Bilgileri Ekleme Departman ve Ģehir gibi bilgiler seçilerek araçlar sisteme eklenebilir. Eklenen her araç için otomatik olarak benzersiz bir anahtar oluĢturulur. Bu benzersiz anahtarlar, mikrobilgisayar üzerindeki configurasyon dosyasına tanımlanarak hangi mikrobilgisayarın hangi araca ait olduğu takip edilebilir. Ayrıca tüm araçlar departmanlarına, Ģehirlerine göre filtrelenebilir ve durum bilgileri alınabilir. 3.3.6.2.Lokasyon Ekleme Google Maps altyapısı kullanılarak haritaya konum eklenebilir. GPS verilerinin aynı konuma yakın noktalarda gönderilmesi nedeniyle, konum bölgesi dikdörtgen bir seçici ile iĢaretlenerek, dikdörtgenin dört kenarındaki GPS koordinatları veri tabanına kaydedilir. Bu sayede alınan koordinat verilerine göre aracın önceden tanımlanmıĢ pozisyonlarda olup olmadığı kontrol edilebilmektedir. 3.3.6.3.Gerçek Zamanlı Rota Takip Modülü Gerçek zamanlı takip modülünde aktif olarak veri gönderen araçlar, harita üzerinde konumları ile birlikte iĢaretçilerle gösterilir. Mikrobilgisayarlardan gelen en son verilere göre lokasyonlar anında güncellenir. Mikrobilgisayarlar tarafından sürekli 5-15 saniyede gönderilen GPS verilerinin belirli zaman dilimlerinde haritada listelenmesi sağlanmıĢtır. Bu sayede araçların takip ettiği rotalar detaylı bir Ģekilde takip edilebilmektedir. Ayrıca, aracın teorik hız bilgisi, iki GPS Koordinatı arasındaki fark ve zaman hesaplanarak belirlenebilmektedir. OBD cihazı üzerinden alınan bilgiler, hız ve yakıt durumu gibi araç bilgilerinin takibi için rota takip modülünde iĢlenebilmektedir. 3.3.6.4.Personel Ekleme Personel bilgileri, RFID Okuyucular üzerinden veya RFID kart üzerindeki proximity numaralar ile sisteme tanımlanır. Personel ve sürücü olmak üzere iki farklı kategoride kayıtlar eklenebilmektedir. Bu sayede, mikrobilgisayarlar tarafından gönderilen RFID verileri eĢleĢtirilerek araç içerisindeki personel ve sürücü bilgileri anlık olarak izlenebilmektedir. 3.3.6.5.Raporlama Modulü Merkezi takip sistemine kaydedilen veriler detaylı olarak iĢlenebilmekte, departman, araç, sürücü, Ģehir, personel vb. türlerde raporlanabilmektedir. Ziyaret edilen bölgeler, sürücü ve personelin gideceği yerler detaylı olarak takip edilebilmektedir. 3.3.6.6.Acil Durum (SOS) Modülü Cihazlardan alınan Acil Durum Butonu (SOS) verileri doğrultusunda sistem otomatik olarak belirtilen numaralara SMS gönderilebilmektedir. GUI aracılığıyla görsel olarak alarm bilgisi verilebilmektedir. SMS içeriğinde aracın mevcut konumu, araçtaki kiĢilerin bilgileri ve araç plaka bilgileri yer almaktadır. Ayrıca veriler, güvenlik birimlerine e-posta ile de gönderilebilmektedir. 4. SONUÇLAR VE TARTIġMALAR ÇalıĢma sırasında beĢ yüz binden fazla GPS bilgisi elde edilmiĢtir. Bu kayıtlar 8 aylık bir süre içinde toplanmıĢtır. GeliĢtirilen VPTS sistemi, güvenilir ve istikrarlı bir Ģekilde çalıĢmaktadır. Araçların coğrafi koordinatları, koordinat dönüĢtürme yöntemleri yardımı ile düzlemsel www.nyconference.org 385 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES koordinatlara dönüĢtürülerek tüm veri analizi ve raporlama iĢlemleri gerçekleĢtirilebilmektedir. GeliĢtirilen sistem, yüksek riskli güvenlik alanlarına uygulanabilir. Personel, sürücü ve araçların güvenliğini en üst seviyede tutmak isteyen organizasyonlara uygulanabilir. Güvenlik birimlerinin dıĢ mekan haritalama ve raporlama ihtiyaçlarını tam olarak karĢılamaktadır. Bu uygulama çalıĢması ile personel, araç, departman vb. bazlı raporlama ile kuruluĢların ihtiyaçlarına hızlı ve sağlıklı bir Ģekilde cevap verilmesi hedeflenmektedir. Ayrıca, güvenlik nedeniyle oluĢabilecek hasar ve sorunların en aza indirilmesi amaçlanmaktadır. GeliĢtirilen sistem ile kayıtlı araçlar web sitesi üzerinden kolaylıkla görüntülenebilmektedir. Coğrafi koordinatların ondalık formatta CBS teknikleriyle UTM koordinatlarına dönüĢtürülmesi ile aracın hız hesaplamaları yapılabilmektedir. Ancak bu çalıĢmanın ayırt edici teknolojik özelliklerinden birtanesi de, aracın elektronik aksamına bağlanan OBD modülü ile aracın hız bilgisinin gerçek zamanlı olarak görüntülenmesidir. Yakıt durumu gibi araçla ilgili diğer önemli bilgiler OBD modülü ile elde edilebilmektedir. GeliĢtirilen sistem, araç park halindeyken çalıĢmasını engellemek için motor kontrol ünitesine (ECU) bağlanır ve sistemin ECU ile bağlantısı kesildiğinde kullanıcıya uyarı mesajı gönderilebilir. Bu çalıĢma, araç ve personel bilgilerini paylaĢmak istemeyen ve güvenliğe önem veren kuruluĢlar için geliĢtirilmiĢtir. GeliĢtirilen sistemi gerçek hayatta birçok alana uygulamak mümkündür. Örneğin, okul otobüsleri ve filo yönetimi bu sistemin iyi adayları olarak düĢünülebilir. Beklenmedik bir durumda gözlemciler, sürücülerin önceden belirlenmiĢ rotayı değiĢtirip değiĢtirmediğini veya sürücülerin hız sınırlarını aĢıp aĢmadığını kontrol edebilir. ÇalıĢanların yol görevlerini minimum sürede tamamlama maliyetini ve çabasını en aza indirebilir ve mevcut araç konumuna göre görevler ilerletilebilir. GPRS bağlantısının kesilmesi durumunda, araç üzerindeki cihazın depolama birimi ile yerel bir sunucusu yoksa veri kaybı kaçınılmazdır. Veri kaybını önlemek için sisteme bir mikrobilgisayar entegre edilmiĢ ve veri tabanına veri kaydetmek için küçük bir SQL Server yapılandırılmıĢtır. Bu sayede veri bütünlüğü ve güvenliği sağlanmıĢtır. GPS modülünden toplanan veriler öncelikle veri tabanına kaydedilir ve veri aktarımı GPRS modülü üzerinden gerçekleĢtirilir. GPRS sinyalinin zayıf olduğu veya bağlantının koptuğu durumlarda veri kaybı olmaz. Bu teknolojik farkındalık, bu çalıĢmadaki önemli yeniliklerden birisidir. Benzer dıĢ mekan haritalama çalıĢmalarında nadiren karĢılaĢılan ve takip cihazlarından ayrı olarak sağlanması gereken bir hizmet olan SOS modülü sayesinde aracın konumu ve içerisindeki personellerin bilgileri ilgili güvenlik birimlerine SMS ve e-posta yoluyla iletilebilmektedir. Bu sistemin faydalarından birisi de, acil durumlarda müdahale edilmesi gereken kiĢi bilgilerine ve araç lokasyonuna ilgili birimlerin doğrudan ulaĢması, daha hızlı ve daha kesin güvenlik çözümleri sunabilmesidir. 5. ÇIKARIMLAR Bu çalıĢma ile geliĢtirilen VPTS sistemi, güvenlik konularına öncelik veren kuruluĢlar için önemli bir varlık olarak değerlendirilmektedir. Mevcut dıĢ mekan haritalama teknolojisindeki personel, lokasyon, güvenlik gibi sorunlara yeni yöntemlerle çözümler getirilmiĢtir. Ayrıca bu www.nyconference.org 386 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES çalıĢma, iletiĢim ve veri aktarımı sorunlarının çözümlerine yeni yaklaĢımlar sunarak katkı sağlayan bir çalıĢmadır. Yerel veya ulusal düzeyde benzer bir sistem altyapısının olmaması ya da yetersiz olması, bu çalıĢmanın gerekliliğini göstermektedir. Ayrıca geliĢtirilen sistem, modüler yapısı ile düĢük maliyetle güncelleme ve yükseltme imkanı sağlamaktadır. Bu çalıĢmada, araçların hareket sürelerini, hızlarını, rotalarını ve yolcu bilgilerini sürekli olarak kaydetmek için kullanılabilecek bir VPTS sistemi tasarlanmıĢ ve uygulanmıĢtır. Bu bağlamda, GPS verilerini merkezi bir sunucuya kaydetmek için modüler yapılı bir devre tasarlanmıĢ ve izlenen aracın rotaları Google Earth üzerinde görselleĢtirilmiĢtir. Referanslar Medany, E., W.; Al-Omary, A.; Al-Hakim, R.; Al-Irhayim, S.; Nusaif, M.; "Entegre GPS/GPRS Modülünü Kullanan Uygun Maliyetli Gerçek Zamanlı Takip Sistemi Prototipi", Kablosuz ve Mobil ĠletiĢim (ICWMC), 6‘ncı Uluslararası Konferans, Sayfa 521-525, (2010). Jie, Li.; Jian-Ming, Hu.; Guang-Hui, Li.; "GSM ve GPS Modülüne Dayalı Otomobil Hırsızlık Önleme Sistemi", Akıllı Ağlar ve Akıllı Sistemler (ICINIS), 5‘nci Uluslararası Konf., Sayfa 199-201, (2012). Verma, P.; Bhatia J., S.; ―Google Harita Tabanlı ve GPS-GSM Tabanlı Takip Sisteminin Tasarımı ve GeliĢtirilmesi‖, Uluslararası Bilgisayar Bilimleri, Müh. Dergisi (IJCSEA), Sayfa 33-40, (2013). Brown, A.; Griesbach, J.; Bockius, B.; ―Kol Saati GeoZigBee Sensörlerini Kullanan Konum Tabanlı GPS Ġzleme Hizmeti‖, ION NTM Konferans Kitabı, Sayfa 1-10, (2007). Aydin, H.; Bay, Ö, F.; ―ÇevrimdıĢı Araç Takibi ve Dijital Haritalarda GörselleĢtirme‖, Uluslararası Uygulamalı Matematik, Elektronik ve Bilgisayar Dergisi (JAMEC), Sayfa 133-137, (2016). Khedher, M., A., A.; ―Otomobil Takip Sisteminin Hibrit GPS-GSM Lokalizasyonu‖, Uluslararası Bilgisayar Bilimi Dergisi (IJCSIT), Sayfa 75-84, DOI:10.5121/ijcsit.2011.3606, (2011). Lin, C., E.; Li, C., C.; Yang, S., H.; Lin, S., H.; Lin, C., Y.; ―Otomobiller için Çevrimiçi TeĢhis ve Gerçek Zamanlı Erken Uyarı Sisteminin GeliĢtirilmesi‖, Endüstri Konferansı için IEEE Sensörleri, Sayfa 45-51, (2005). Fan, X.; Xu, W.; Chen H.; Liu L.; ―CCSMOMS: Mobil Nesne Yönetim Sistemi için Kompozit ĠletiĢim ġeması‖, 20‘nci Uluslararası GeliĢmiĢ Bilgi Ağı Uygulamaları Konf., Sayfa 235–239, (2006). Hsiao, W., C., M.; Chang, S., K., J.; ―Hücresel ġebeke Tabanlı Trafik Bilgi Sisteminin Optimum Konum Güncelleme Stratejisi‖, Akıllı UlaĢım Sistemleri Konferansı, Sayfa 248-253, (2006). Chadil, N.; Russameesawang, A.; Keeratiwintakorn, P.; ―GPS, GPRS ve Google Earth Kullanan Gerçek Zamanlı Ġzleme Yönetim Sistemi‖, ECTI-CON, IEEE Uluslararası Telekomünikasyon ve Bilgi Teknolojisi Konferansı Bildirileri, Sayfa 393-396, (2008). McDonald, M.; Keller, H.; Klijnhout, J.; Mauro, V.; Hall, R.; Spence, A.; Hecht, C.; Fakler, O.; ―Avrupa'da Akıllı UlaĢım Sistemleri: Gelecekteki AraĢtırmalar için Fırsatlar‖, Dünya Bilimsel Yayıncılık, Sayfa 326-327, ISBN-13: 978-9812700827, ISBN-10: 981270082X, (2006). Maurya, K.; Singh, M.; Jain, N.; ―GSM ve GPS Teknolojisini Kullanan Gerçek Zamanlı Araç Takip Sistemi - Hırsızlık Önleme Takip Sistemi‖, Uluslararası Elektronik ve Bilgisayar Bilimleri Mühendisliği Dergisi (JECSE), Sayfa 1103-1107, (2012). Khoury, E., F.; Zgheib, A.; ―Filo yönetimi için özel bir GSM GPS modülü izleme sistemi oluĢturma: donanım ve yazılım‖, Mühendislik Teknolojisi, Sayfa 140-142, CRC Press, (2018). Stillwell, J; Clarke, G.; ―Uygulamalı CBS ve mekansal analiz‖, Sayfa 328-330, Coğrafya Okulu, Leeds Üniversitesi, ISBN-13: 9780470844090, ISBN-10: 0470844094, (2003). Telit Kablosuz Çözümleri, 2016, ―AT Komutları BaĢvuru Kılavuzu", 80000ST10025a Rev. 24–2016-09-07, https://www.telit.com/wpcontent/uploads/2017/09/Telit_AT_Commands_Reference_Guide_r24_B.pdf Telit, ―Python 2.7'de Easy Script Uygulama Notu‖ 2017, 80378ST10106A Rev. 6–2017-02-16, https://www.telit.com/wpcontent/uploads/2017/09/Telit_Easy_Script_Python_2.7_r6.pdf www.nyconference.org 387 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES VĠCDANÎ ZEKÂ ve ÖRGÜTSEL DAVRANIġTA YANSIMASI: 2020 ĠZMĠR DEPREMĠ ÖRNEĞĠ Dr. Öğr. Üyesi Suzan URGAN Bafra ĠĢletme Fakültesi, Samsun, Türkiye Özet Vicdanî zekâ kavramı son yıllarda literatürde yer alan kavramlardan biridir. Bireyin iç sesini dinlemesi, kendine ve topluma karĢı sorumluluk bilinci ile hareket etmesi, hesap verebilme, dürüstlük ve ilkeli olma gibi nitelikleri içeren anlamlara karĢılık gelmektedir. Yapılan araĢtırma ile vicdanî zekânın örgütsel davranıĢ içindeki yeri ortaya konulmaya çalıĢıldı. Acil bir olay ya da bir afet durumunda faaliyet göstermekte olan arama kurtarma ekiplerinden, Ġstanbul Ġtfaiyesi Arama Kurtarma Ekibi içinde yer alan Muammer Çelik ve çalıĢma arkadaĢları araĢtırmanın örnek olayını oluĢturmuĢtur. Özellikle çalıĢmalarını hem profesyonel olarak ve hem gönüllü olarak acil bir durumda arama kurtarma ekibi içinde yer alarak yapan Muammer Çelik, Ġzmir‘de 30 Ekim 2020‘de meydana gelen depremde görev almıĢtır. Arama kurtarma faaliyetleri esnasında yaĢamıĢ olduğu tecrübe örnek olay kapsamında analiz edilerek vicdanî zekânın örgütsel davranıĢ içindeki yeri ortaya çıkarılmaya çalıĢılmıĢtır. Elde edilen bulgular, arama kurtarma faaliyetlerinde bulunan bireyler açısından değerlendirildiğinde, vicdanî zekâ bağlamında bilinçli farkındalık, toplumsal duyarlılık ve merhamet boyutlarının öne çıktığı görülmektedir. Bu bulgular oldukça zor Ģartlarda faaliyet göstermekte olan bireyler açısından değerlendirildiğinde hem hizmet ettikleri kitle açısından hem de içinde bulundukları örgüt açısından değerli çıktılar ortaya koymaktadır. Elde edilen bulgular, bireylerin vicdanî duyarlılıklarının hayatlarının her alanında yapmıĢ oldukları iĢlere yansıdığını ve kararlarını bu duyarlılıkla aldıklarını göstermektedir. Bu duyarlılıkla yapılan faaliyetler iĢ açısından değerlendirildiğinde kolaylaĢtırıcı bir dinamiğe dönüĢmektedir. Örgüt açısından değerlendirildiğinde de örgüte itibar kazandıran bir mekanizma olmaktadır. Anahtar Kelimeler: Vicdan, Zekâ, Vicdanî Zekâ, Örgütsel DavranıĢ, AramaKurtarma. REFLECTION OF CONSCIENTIOUS INTELLIGENCE AND ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR: 2020 IZMIR EARTHQUAKE CASE STUDY Abstract The concept of conscientious intelligence is one of the concepts having been found in the literature in recent years. It corresponds to meanings that include qualities such as listening to the inner voice of the individuals, acting with a sense of responsibility towards themselves and the society, being accountable, honest and principled. In this study, the place of conscientious intelligence in organizational behavior was tried to be revealed. Among the search and rescue teams operating in the event of an emergency or a disaster, Muammer Celik and his colleagues, who are employed in the Istanbul Fire Department Search and Rescue Team, constituted the case study. Muammer Celik, who especially works both professionally and voluntarily by taking part in the search and rescue teams in an emergency, took part in the www.nyconference.org 388 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES earthquake that occurred in Izmir on October 30, 2020. The experience he had during search and rescue activities was analyzed within the scope of the case study and the place of conscientious intelligence in organizational behavior was tried to be found. When the findings are evaluated in terms of individuals engaged in search and rescue activities, it is seen that the dimensions of conscious awareness, social sensitivity and compassion stand out in the context of conscientious intelligence. When these findings are evaluated in terms of individuals operating under very difficult conditions, they show valuable results both in terms of the people whom they serve for and the organization which they are in. The findings obtained suggests that individuals' conscientious sensitivity is reflected in their work in all areas of their lives and that they make their decisions with this sensitivity. When evaluated in terms of business, activities carried out with this sensitivity turn into a facilitating dynamic, and when evaluated in terms of the organization, they are a mechanism that add credibility to the organization. Keywords: Conscience, Intelligence, Conscientious Intelligence, Organizational Behavior, Search and Rescue. GĠRĠġ Donanımlı bireyler insan kaynakları açısından bir organizasyonun en önemli unsurunu oluĢturmaktadır. Birey doğuĢtan ya da sonradan edindiği donanımlarla örgütsel yaĢamda var olmaktadır. Bu kazanımlardan biri de sahip olduğu zekâ ve vicdan yeterliliğidir. Zekâ en genel ifadesi ile bireyin değiĢimlere ayak uydurabilme kapasitesini oluĢturan unsurlarla ortaya çıkmaktadır (Gürel ve Tat, 2010). Vicdan ise doğruyu yanlıĢtan ayırt edebilme yeterliliği olarak ifade edilmektedir. Her iki kavramın özelliklerinin bir arada bulunması durumu ile vicdanî zekâ kavramı ortaya çıkmaktadır (Urgan, 2020). Bireylerin sahip olduğu vicdanî zekâ örgütsel davranıĢı oluĢturan temel yapıyı olumlu etkilediği görülmektedir. Özellikle bazı meslekler vardır ki hem biçimsel olarak icra edilerek profesyonel bir meslek grubunu oluĢturmaktadır. Hem de yapılan faaliyetler, insanların en zor durumlarında yardımcı olacak Ģekilde icra edilmektedir. Bu meslek grupları sağlık ekipleri, itfaiye ekipleri ve arama kurtarma ekipleri gibi örnekleri verilebilecek meslekleri ifade etmektedir. Bu ekipler içinde yer alan bireyler hem teknik bilgi hem de vicdan, merhamet ve duyarlılık gibi manevi yeterlilik ile de faaliyet göstermektedir. Bu bireylerin manevi donanımlarını mesleklerine yansıttıkları görülmektedir. Bu araĢtırmada, vicdanî zekâ donanımına iyi bir örnek olduğu öngörülen, arama kurtarma ekipleri içinde yer alan bir çalıĢan olan Muammer Çelik ele alınmıĢtır. Ġzmir‘de 30 Ekim 2020 tarihinde 6.9 Ģiddetinde bir deprem meydana gelmiĢtir. Bu depremde yapılan bir arama-kurtarma faaliyeti ile vicdanî zekâ kavramı ele alınmaktadır. Yapılan bu faaliyetlerin vicdanî zekâ bağlamında örgütsel davranıĢ içerisindeki yeri ifade edilmeye çalıĢılmaktadır. 1. VĠCDANÎ ZEKÂ ve ÖRGÜTSEL DAVRANIġA ETKĠSĠ Birey bir organizasyon içinde faaliyet yerine getirirken, bu organizasyon için gerekli yeterlilikleri ortaya koymak durumundadır. Bu yeterlilikler doğuĢtan ve sonradan kazanılan yeterlilikler olmaktadır ki aile içinde, okul ile ve hayat tecrübesi ile elde edilmektedir. Bir de bireyin bireysel özellikleri vardır ki o da soyut kavramlar olarak bireyin donanımlarını oluĢturmaktadır. Bu donanımlardan biri aslında insanlığın doğuĢundan beri varlığı hissedilen ancak son yıllarda literatüre girmiĢ olan vicdanî zekâdır. Tarhan (2015) vicdanî zekâyı ruhsal bağlamda ifade ederek birey ile iliĢkilendirmiĢtir. Bireyin iç sesi olarak, kendine ve çevresine karĢı etik kurallarla hareket etmesi anlamına www.nyconference.org 389 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES gelmektedir. Vicdanî değerlere sahip olma, bu değerlerle hareket etme ve hesap verebilir olma gibi çeĢitli unsurları içermektedir (Aktı vd., 2017; Urgan, 2020). Vicdanî zekâ, doğruyu yanlıĢı birbirinden ayırma niteliği olan vicdan (Ulucan, 2017) ile zihnin öğrenme, öğrenilenden yararlanabilme, yeni durumlara ayak uydurabilme ve problemlere çözüm bulabilme anlamlarına gelmekte olan zekâ (Gürel ve Tat: 2010) kavramlarından köken almaktadır (Boz, Duran ve Narin, 2019; Urgan, 2020; Aktı vd., 2017).Vicdanî zekâyı oluĢturan unsurlar etik değerler, ahlaki duyarlılık, yaratıcıya karĢı sorumluluk, merhamet, bilinçli farkındalık, toplumsal duyarlılık ve bilgeliktir (Aktı vd., 2017). Örgüt için en önemli sermaye nitelikli insan kaynağıdır. Bu bağlamda vicdanî zekâ donanımına sahip birey iĢletme için önem arz etmektedir. Vicdanî zekâyı oluĢturan unsurların hepsi gönüllülük temelinde de değerlendirebilmektedir. Gönüllülük, bireyin diğer bireylerle, gruplarla veya organizasyonla iliĢkilerinin düzenlendiği bir sürece karĢılık gelmektedir (McAllum, 2017). Örgütler için vicdanlı bireylerin yapmıĢ oldukları faaliyetlerin örgüt çıktılarına katkısı da çok olmaktadır. Bu bireyler disiplinli ve çalıĢkandır (Tambe ve Shankar, 2014). Ayrıca örgütsel vatandaĢlık kavramının da temel unsurlarından birini oluĢturan vicdanlılık, örgüt içinde formal ve informal tüm faaliyetlerin değerlendirilerek organizasyon lehine yapılan tüm davranıĢları ifade etmesi bakımından önem arz etmektedir (Özler, 2010). Bununla birlikte özellikle arama kurtarma gibi acil bir durumda müdahale eden bireyler için de çok değerli bir donanım olmaktadır. ÇalıĢmanın ikinci bölümünde bir deprem örneği üzerinden vicdanî zekânın önemi vurgulanmaktadır. 2. ÖRGÜTSEL DAVRANIġTA VĠCDANĠ ZEKÂ: 2020 ĠZMĠR DEPREMĠ ÖRNEĞĠ AraĢtırmanın bu bölümünde örnek olay kapsamında, Muammer Çelik için oluĢturulmuĢ açık uçlu görüĢme sorularına kendisinin vermiĢ olduğu cevaplar değerlendirilmektedir. Bu sorular; kendisini tanıtıcı sorular ve olayın geliĢimi ile ilgili sorulardan oluĢmaktadır. 2.1. Örnek Olay Metni Örnek olay metni Muammer Çelik‘in el yazısı ile çalıĢma sonunda ―örnek olay‖ baĢlığı altında verilmektedir. 2.2. Yöntem ÇalıĢmada Yin (1981) tarafından geliĢtirilen örnek olay analizi kullanılmaktadır. Örnek olay yönteminde veriler, görüĢme kayıtları, inceleme ve arĢiv kayıtları ile elde edilmektedir (Köklü, 1994; Özbakır ve Velioğlu, 2010). Örnek olay yöntemi ile bir durumdan yola çıkarak genellemeler yapılabilmektedir. Bu amaçla ―nasıl‖, ―niçin‖ ya da ―neden‖ sorularıyla literatür bulguları elde edilmeye çalıĢılmaktadır (Yıldırım ve ġimĢek; 2013). Bu amaçla aĢağıda belirtilen araĢtırma sorusu oluĢturulmuĢtur. 2.2.1. AraĢtırma Sorusu Muammer Çelik‘in arama kurtarma faaliyeti ile yapmıĢ olduğu faaliyetler vicdanî zekâ kapsamında değerlendirilebilir mi? 2.2.2. Güvenirlilik ve Geçerlik Nitel veri analizlerinde güvenirlilik için araĢtırma tekrarlandığında benzer sonuçların elde edilmesi önemli olmaktadır. Bu amaçla araĢtırmada yapılan çalıĢma süreçleri açık bir Ģekilde ifade edilmelidir. Nitel araĢtırmalarda, yapı geçerliği, iç ve dıĢ geçerlik dikkate alınmaktadır. Yapı geçerliğinde toplanan verilerin kanıtlanması, iç geçerlikte ortaya çıkan sonuçlara nasıl ulaĢıldığının açıklanması, dıĢ geçerlikte de genellenebilir sonuçlar açısından değerlendirme önem arz etmektedir (Yıldırım ve ġimĢek, 2013). ÇalıĢmanın yapı geçerliği www.nyconference.org 390 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES için olaya tanık olanların beyanlarına baĢvurulmuĢtur. Ġç geçerlik için bulgular açıkça ifade edilmiĢtir. DıĢ geçerlik için teorik genelleme oluĢturulmuĢtur. 2.3. AraĢtırma Bulguları Örnek olay analizi ile elde edilen bulgular, örnek olay ve araĢtırmanın ana sorusu bağlamında bu bölümde verilmektedir. AraĢtırmanın ana sorusu örnek olayın vicdanî zekâ bağlamında değerlendirilip değerlendirilemeyeceği idi. Örgütsel alanda manevi değerlerle donanımlı bireyler gönüllülük temelli faaliyetlerde bulunmaktadır (Güzel, 2015; McAllum, 2017; Ardahan, 2016; Urgan ve Erdoğan, 2019). Profesyonel olarak, acil durumlarda hizmet veren bireylerin temel kiĢilik özellikleri de önem arz eden bir unsurdur (Urgan, 2020). Vicdanî zekâ kavramının temel unsurları literatürde verilmektedir. Tüm bunlardan hareketle vicdanî zekânın unsurlarından olan ―bilinçli farkındalık‖, ―toplumsal duyarlılık‖ ve ―merhamet‖ alt boyutları (Aktı vd., 2017) örnek olayda açık bir Ģekilde görülmektedir. Ġlgili boyutlarla iliĢkilendirilerek kavramın daha açık bir Ģekilde ortaya konulması için bazı örnekler Muammer Çelik‘in ifadesi ile aĢağıda verilmektedir: ―Deprem olmadan önce grup amirimizden senelik izin talebinde bulunmuĢtum, iznimi onaylatmak için grup amirinin yanına gittiğimde televizyonda Ġzmir‘de deprem olduğunu duydum. Bir anda oraya gitmeye istekli olup iznimi iptal ettirdim‖.―Vicdanlı, merhametli, iĢini severek aĢkla yapan biriyim‖. ―Kurtarma ekibinde çalıĢan bütün personel bulundukları ortamı çok iyi bildikleri için ona göre hazırlanır ve mücadelede aynı hassasiyeti gösterirler‖. ―Her insan hangi iĢi yaparsa yapsın görev verilmiĢse bunu severek aĢkla yapmalıdır. AlmıĢ olduğumuz eğitimleri bizden sonrakilere aktarıp, onların da bu bilinçle yetiĢtirilmelerini sağlamalıyız. ġu bilinmelidir ki sizin bitirdiğiniz yer diğer bir kiĢinin baĢladığı yerdir‖. ―Elif Bebeğin yüzündeki deprem tozunu temizlemek için elimi uzattım. Bir anda gözlerini açarak baĢparmağıma tutundu. Bir anda canlı diye bağırdık. Üzüntümüz sevince ve gözyaĢına dönüĢtü. Tüm ekip olarak sevinçten ağladık‖. SONUÇ Bireylerin sahip olduğu manevi donanımlarından biri olduğu öngörülen vicdanî zekâ örgütler açısından değerli çıktılar meydana getirmektedir. Yapılan bu çalıĢma ile vicdanî zekânın örgütsel davranıĢtaki yeri bir örnek olay yardımı ile ortaya konulmaya çalıĢıldı. AraĢtırmada Muammer Çelik ve ekibinin Ġzmir depreminde yapmıĢ olduğu arama kurtarma faaliyetlerinin vicdanî zekâ örneği olarak değerlendirilmesi durumu analiz sonuçları ile ortaya konuldu. AraĢtırma sonuçları literatür çalıĢmalarıyla karĢılaĢtırıldığında yapılan çok az çalıĢma dikkati çekmektedir. Boz ve arkadaĢları (2017)‘nın yapmıĢ olduğu çalıĢmada vicdanî zekânın iĢ performansı ile iliĢkisi ele alınmıĢtır. Bu çalıĢma ile ortak sonuçlar elde edilmiĢtir. Aynı Ģekilde Urgan (2020)‘ın yapmıĢ olduğu çalıĢma ile de paralel sonuçlara ulaĢıldığı görülmektedir. Her iki çalıĢma vicdanî zekâ donanımlı bireylerin sahip olduğu bu niteliklerinin iĢ performanslarını etkilediğini göstermektedir. AraĢtırma sonuçları itibariyle manevi donanımlara sahip bireylerin bu niteliklerinin örgütsel performanslarına oldukça olumlu yönde yansıdığı göstermektedir. Hizmet sektörleri ya da arama kurtarma gibi acil bir durumda faaliyet göstermekte olan mesleklere sahip olan bireyler yapmıĢ oldukları iĢler dolayısıyla oldukça zorlu süreçlerle karĢı karĢıya kalmaktadır. Bu mesleklerin sadece biçimsel bir meslek olmalarının çok ötesinde duygularla, vicdanla ve merhametle yapılan iĢlerle ilgili olarak yapıldığı görülmektedir. Bu bireylerin yapmıĢ www.nyconference.org 391 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES oldukları zorlu iĢlerde sahip oldukları vicdanî zekâ, onlara, zorluklarda tahammül etme gücü vermektedir. ĠĢletmeler açısından ele alındığında, bu meslekleri icra eden bireylerde kendiliğinden bulunan vicdanî zekâ gibi özellikler yaptıkları iĢleri çok değerli kılmaktadır. Aynı Ģekilde içinde bulunduğu örgüt için bu bireylerin varlığı eĢsiz bir insan kaynağı olarak değerlendirilmektedir. ÇalıĢmanın farklı evren, örneklem ve araĢtırma yöntemleri ile yapılması literatürde oldukça az olan bu alanda yapılmıĢ çalıĢmalara zenginlik katacaktır. Kaynakça Aktı, Ü, Giderler, C., Duran, C., Behdioğlu, S. ve Boz, D. (2017). Vicdanî zekâ ölçeği: geçerlilik ve güvenirlik çalıĢması. Ġslam Medeniyeti AraĢtırmaları Dergisi, 2(3), 329-349. Ardahan, F. (2016). Ciddi boĢ zaman faaliyeti olarak gönüllülük: AKUT örneği. Mediterranean Journol of Humanities, 4(1), 47-61. Boz, D, Duran, C. ve Narin Ġ. (2019). Vicdanî Zekânın ĠĢ Performansı Ġle ĠliĢkisi: kamuda örnek bir uygulama. Dursun Boz (Ed.), Vicdanî zekâ iĢ performansı içinde, s.69-97, Ankara: Gece Akademi. Gürel, E. ve Tat, M. (2010). Çoklu zekâ kuramı: tekli zekâ anlayıĢından çoklu zekâ yaklaĢımına. Uluslararası Sosyal AraĢtırmalar Dergisi, 3(11), 337-356. Güzel, B. (2015). Toplum kalkınmasında gönül elçileri projesi ve Türkiye‘nin gönüllülük algısı. Turkish Studies International Periodical For The Languages, Literature and History of Turkish or Turkic, 10(6), 521-532. Köklü, N. (1994). Örnek olay çalıĢma metodları. http://dergiler.ankara.edu.tr /dergiler/40/491/ 5792.pdf. EriĢim Tarihi: 14.09.2020. McAllum, A. (2017). ―Volunteers/volunteering‖, in The International Encyclopedia of Organizational Communication, C. R. Scottand L. Lewis (Editors-in-Chief), J. R. Barker, J. Keyton, T. Kuhnand P. K. Turner (Associate Editors), JohnWiley ve Sons, Inc., pp.1-14. Özler, D. E. (2010). Örgütsel vatandaĢlık davranıĢı. D. E. Özler (Ed.), Örgütsel davranıĢta güncel konular (ss.101-132), Bursa: Ekin. Özbakır, M. ve Velioğlu, M. (2010). Pazarlamaya sürdürülebilir çerçevesinden bakıĢ ve bir örnek olay analizi. Tüketici ve Tüketim AraĢtırmaları Dergisi, 2(2), 71-98. Tambe, S. ve Shanker, M. 2014. A study of OCB anditsdimensions: a literaturereview. International Research Journal of Business and Management, 1, 67–73. Ulucan, T. (2017). Ġslam geleneğinde vicdan kavramı. Uluslararası Sosyal Bilimler Dergisi, 1(4), 31-44. Urgan, S. ve Erdoğan, P. (2019). ―ĠĢletmelerde giriĢimci hayırseverlik: Akif Arslan ve Ġnal Aydınoğlu örneği‖, 2. Uluslararası 19 Mayıs Yenilikçi Bilimsel YaklaĢımlar Kongresi, Samsun, 27-29 Aralık 2019, ss. 29-45. Urgan, S. (2020). Gönüllü hizmetlerde vicdanî zekânın yaĢam tatmini ve iĢ performansına etkisi: EskiĢehir Akut örneği. BMIJ, 8(3), 27272749. Yıldırım, A. ve ġimĢek, H. (2013). Sosyal bilimlerde nitel araĢtırma yöntemleri. Ankara: Seçkin. www.nyconference.org 392 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES AZƏRBAYCAN XALQININ MILLI IDEALLARININ FORMALAġMASINDA M. ġAHTAXTLININ PUBLISISTIK ƏSƏRLƏRININ ROLU Vüsalə Tağızadə BDU-nun doktorantı Vusala Tagizade, Doctoral (PhD) student at Baku State University Xülasə Mәqalәdә Azәrbaycan xalqının milli ideallarının әdәbiyyatda formalaĢmasında milli intibah dövrünün tanınmıĢ ziyalılarından olan Mәhәmmәdağa ġahtaxtlının (1846-1931) müstәsna xidmәtlәrindәn bәhs olunur. ġahtaxtlı hәm Azәrbaycan, hәm dә ġәrqin әdәbimәdәni, ictimai gerçәkliyinin tanınmıĢ qәlәm sahiblәrindәn, fikir adamlarından biri olmuĢdur. O, islam xalqlarının geriliyinin, tәnәzzülünün aradan qaldırılması, tәrәqqiyә nail olması uğrunda öz qәlәmi, ideyaları ilә mübarizә aparmıĢdır. ġahtaxtlının mütәrәqqi ideyalarının tәcәssüm tapdığı publisistik әsәrlәrindә, risalәlәrindә milli ideal, milli mәfkurә mәsәlәlәri mәqalәnin әsas araĢdırma mövzusudur. Mәqalәdә ġahtaxtlının әdәbi vә ictimai fәaliyyәti әsasında milli ideallarının әsas istiqamәtlәri, xәtlәri, detalları aydınlaĢdırılır. Müәllifin konkret әsәrlәrinә, mәqalәlәrinә, risalә vә silsilә yazılarına istinad edilir, hәmçinin bu mövzuda onun yaradıcılığından bәhs edәn araĢdırmalar diqqәt mәrkәzindә saxlanılır. Açar sözlər: Azәrbaycan әdәbiyyatı, M.ġahtaxtlı, milli intibah, milli ideal, publisistika, nәsr THE ROLE OF M. SHAHTAKHTLI'S PUBLICISTIC WORKS IN THE FORMATION OF THE NATIONAL IDEALS OF AZERBAIJANI PEOPLE The article discusses the exceptional merits of Mahammadagha Shahtakhtli (18461931) - one of the famous intellectuals of the National Renaissance, in the formation of the national ideals of the Azerbaijani people in literature. Shahtakhtli was one of the famous writers and thinkers of Azerbaijan and the East. He fought with his pen and ideas to eliminate the backwardness and decline of the Islamic peoples and to achieve progress. The main research topics of the article are questions of national ideology in Shahtakhtli's journalistic works, embodying his progressive ideas. Based on Shakhtakhtli's literary and social activities, the article defines the main lines of his national ideals. The research work cites articles, treatises and serial works of the writer, and also examines research works on his work. Key words: Azerbaijani literature, M. Shahtakhtli, national revival, national ideal, journalism, prose GiriĢ Mәhәmmәdağa ġahtaxtlı Azәrbaycanın Avropa mühitindә yetiĢmiĢ böyük ziyalılarından biri, dilçi, publisist, filosof, ictimai xadim olmuĢdur. Mәhәmmәdağa Mәhәmmәdtağı Sultan oğlu ġahtaxtlı Azәrbaycanda әdәbiyyatĢünaslıq elminin vә publisistikanın sәviyyәsini yüksәklәrә qaldırmıĢdır. Xalqını dövrün mövcud cәhalәtindәn, qәflәt yuxusundan xilas etmәk üçün Qәrbin qabaqcıl maarifçilik әnәnәlәrini ölkәsinә gәtirmiĢ, ġәrqin Qәrbә mәdәni inteqrasiyası üçün böyük ideallarla mübarizә meydanına atılmıĢdır. ġahtaxtlı әrәb, fars, türk dillәrini mükәmmәl Ģәkildә öyrәnmiĢdir. ―Görkәmli ictimai xadimin www.nyconference.org 393 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Almaniya vә Fransanın qәdim elm mәrkәzlәrindә aldığı tәhsil, Avropa klassiklәrinin әsәrlәri ilә tanıĢlıq, alman vә fransız ictimai fikrinin görkәmli nümayәndәlәri ilә sıx әlaqәsi onu elmi vә mәdәni cәhәtdәn kamil bir Ģәxsiyyәt kimi yetiĢdirmiĢdir. Mәhәmmәdağa ġahtaxtlı 18711873-cü illәrdә Almaniyanın Leypsiq Universitetindә, 1873-1875-ci illәrdә isә Fransada Parisdә tәhsil almıĢdır. Leypsiq Universitetindә M.ġahtaxtlı dilçilik elminә xüsusi maraq göstәrmiĢdir(Hәsәnova, Cәfәrova, 2020; 2). ġahtaxtlının publisistik yaradıcılığı XIX әsrin sonu, XX әsrin әvvәllәrindә baĢ verәn ictimai-siyasi proseslәri, xalqın inkiĢafı, tәrәqqisi naminә milli ideallar uğruna mübarizәni ehtiva edir. ―M.ġahtaxtlı 1870-ci ildә Almaniyada elmi-publisistik fәaliyyәtә baĢlamıĢdır. Qәzet vә jurnallarda ġәrq әdәbiyyatı vә tarixi ilә bağlı oçerk, mәqalәlәrlә çıxıĢ etmiĢdir.‖(ġahtaxtinski, 2005; 1). O, Mirzә Fәtәli Axundzadәdәn baĢlayan maarifçilik hәrәkatının davamçısı olaraq bütün әdәbi yaradıcılıq istiqamәtlәrindә olduğu kimi, publisistikasında da milli düĢüncә, yeni mәktәb, yeni әlifba, mәtbuatın yaradılması, geniĢ anlamda xalqın tәrәqqisi uğrunda hәrtәrәfli mübarizә әks olunmuĢdur. O, ―1879-cu ildә Tiflisdә "TәkmillәĢdirilmiĢ müsәlman әlifbeyi" adlı kitabını çap etdirir. Burada öz fikirlәrini elmi Ģәkildә әsaslandıraraq türk xalqlarına bu әlifbaya keçmәyi tәklif edirdi. M.ġahtaxtlı bütün ömrü boyu bu problemlә mәĢğul olmuĢdur. XIX әsrin 80-ci illәrindәn Ġstanbulda "Moskovskiye vedemosti" qәzetinin xüsusi müxbiri, 1891-93-cü illәrdә isә "Kaspi" qәzetinin redaktoru olmuĢdur‖(ġahtaxtinski, 2005; 1). Məhəmmədağa ġahtaxtlının publisistik əsərləri Göründüyü kimi, bir neçә dil bilәn Mәhәmmәdağa ġahtaxtlının publisistik әsәrlәrinin bir qismi rus, bir qismi isә Azәrbaycan dilindәdir. Onun baĢqa dillәrdә dә risalә vә mәqalәlәr yazdığı bәllidir. M.ġahtaxtlı irsinin tәdqiqatçısı vә tәrtibçisi Akademik Ġsa Hәbibbәyli ġahtaxtlının publisistik yaradıcılığını xarakterizә edәrәk yazır: ―Mәhәmmәdağa ġahtaxtlının publisistikası zәruri informasiyaların, yaxud gündәlik hәyat hәqiqәtlәrinin sadәcә obyektiv tәqdimi ilә deyil, qaldırdığı aktual problemlәrlә, müraciәt etdiyi mövzu ilә bağlı dәrin analitik tәhlili ilә yadda qalır (Hәbibbәyli, 2012; 20). ―KәĢkül‖ qәzetindәn sonra milli-ictimai fikrimizdә Azәrbaycan türklәrinә verilәn adda ―ümmәtçilik‖ anlayıĢı ilә ―millәtçilik‖ anlayıĢını fәrqlәndirәn, bu barәdә konkret tәkliflә çıxıĢ edәn M.ġahtaxtlı olmuĢdur. 1891-ci ildә onun ―Kaspi‖ qәzetindә (№93) ―Zaqafqaziya müsәlmanlarını necә adlandırmalı?‖ sәrlövhәli mәqalәsi dәrc olunmuĢdur (Hәbibbәyli, 2007; 23). Mәqalәdә din, dil, millәt, xalq anlayıĢlarının yanlıĢ dәrk edilmәsinin milli kimliyimizin, ana dilimizin, milli mәdәniyyәtimizin yanlıĢ anlaĢılmasına yol açdığından bәhs olunur, bu vәziyyәti yaradan mövcud sәbәblәr gözdәn keçirilir, çıxıĢ yolları axtarılır. Göstәrilir ki, Zaqafqaziyada yaĢayan türklәri bәzәn ―Qafqaz müsәlmanları‖, bәzәn dә ―tatar‖ adlandırırlar. Onların dilinә isә ―müsәlman dili‖ vә ya ‖tatar dili‖ deyirlәr. Birinci yanlıĢlıq bu regionun sakini olan müsәlman türklәrin özündәn qaynaqlanır. Belә ki, onlar din, dil vә millәt anlayıĢlarını bir-birinә qarıĢdırıb özlәrinin etnik mәnsubiyyәtinә görә hansı xalqa mәnsub olduğu barәdә dürüst tәsәvvürә malik olmadıqları kimi, danıĢdıqları dillәrinin adını da düzgün bilmirlәr. Mәsәlәn, onlardan soruĢduqda ki, ―Hansı xalqa mәnsubdurlar vә hansı dildә danıĢırlar?‖-onlar hәmin suallara belә cavab verirlәr: ―...O, müsәlmandır vә müsәlmanca danıĢır‖. Ġkinci yanlıĢlıq isә rus ictimai-siyasi dairәlәrindәn gәlir. Belә ki, ruslar bizi Krım vә Volqaboyu tatarları ilә eyni xalq hesab edәrәk bizә ―tatar‖, dilimizә isә ―tatar dili‖ deyirlәr. Bizә bu anlayıĢların Ģamil edilmәsindә bir hәqarәt, aĢağılayıcı münasibәt dә vardır. Sonra ġahtaxtlı izah edir ki, ―müsәlman‖ bizim dinimizlә bağlı anlayıĢdır vә bizim milliyyәtimizi ifadә edә bilmәz. ―Tatar‖ isә baĢqa bir türk qövmünün adıdır, bizim adımızı bir termin kimi ehtiva etmәkdәn uzaqdır. Buna görә dә müәllif xalqımızın vә dilimizin konkret istilahla ifadәsi barәdә belә bir qәnaәtә gәlir: ―Zaqafqaziya müsәlmanlarını azәrbaycanlılar, onların dilini isә Azәrbaycan dili adlandırmaq çox yerinә düĢәrdi‖ (ġahtaxtlı, 2006; 29). Göründüyü kimi, M. ġahtaxtlının milli idealının mәrkәz nöqtәsi xalqın öz milli mәnsubiyyәtini dәrkindәn www.nyconference.org 394 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES baĢlayır. Sonra isә xalqın yolunda nәzәri vә әmәli istiqamәtdә hansı iĢlәr görmәk lazım olduğu barәdә tәkliflәrә, tövsiyәlәrә, mülahizәlәrә yer verilir. Haqlı olaraq ġahtaxtlı milli kimliyin, ana dilinin doğru idrakının digәr qaranlıq vә tәnәzzülә aparan yolları aydınladacağı qәnaәtindәdir. Mövcud vәziyyәtdәn xalqı xilas etmәk, hәrtәrәfli inkiĢafa nail olmaq üçün ġahtaxtlı yollar arayır vә bu xilas yollarını publisistik әsәrlәrinin, risalәlәrinin mövzusuna çevirir. Fransız dilindә qәlәmә aldığı ―Türkiyәni necә xilas etmәli?‖ baĢlıqlı risalәsindә xalqın hәrtәrәfli inkiĢafını tәmin edәcәk, milli ruhunun әzmini, xalqın rifahını yüksәldәcәk mәsәlәlәri, istiqamәtlәri göstәrir. M.ġahtaxtlı Ġslam ġәrqini geridә qoyan, tәnәzzülә uğradan sәbәblәri dә Ģәrh edir vә hәmin sәbәblәri bu Ģәkildә müәyyәnlәĢdirir: ―Hәr Ģeydәn әvvәl, xalqın tәrәqqisinә iki Ģey maneә yaradır: Birincisi, bu, ictimai hökmranlığı әlә alan vә onu xalqın mәnafeyinә deyil, әksinә, öz arzu vә istәklәrini yerinә yetirmәk naminә, xalqı istismar vә tabe etmәk üçün istifadә edәn despotizmdir. Ġkincisi isә ruhanilәr hakimiyyәtidir‖ (ġahtaxtlı, 2006; 43-44). Risalәdә, әsasәn, Türkiyә türklәrinin ictimai-siyasi vә mәdәni hәyatından danıĢılsa da, buradakı fikirlәri Azәrbaycan türklәrinә dә Ģamil etmәk olar. Xilas vә milli nicat barәdә müәllifin qәnaәtlәri belәdir: ―...Öz milli azadlığını qoruyub saxlamaq istәyәn türklәr tәcili surәtdә vә yubanmadan milli hәyatlarını yenidәn qurmalıdır‖ (ġahtaxtlı, 2006; 30). Publisistik yazılarında, felyetonlarında Avropa dәyәrlәrini, demokratiyanı, vәtәndaĢ azadlığını vә hüquqlarını әsas götürәn publisist, tәәssüflә bildirir ki, müsәlman Ģәrqindә adamlar var, lakin vәtәndaĢlar yoxdur. Çünki ġәrqin ictimai-siyasi mühiti vәtәndaĢlar yox, yalnız ağalar vә qullar, hakimlәr vә mәhkumlar, zalımlar vә mәzlumlar, despotlar vә nökәrlәr yetiĢdirir. Vәtәn bütün vәtәndaĢlara yox, ancaq hәmin ağalara, hakimlәrә, despotlara mәnsub olur. Nәticәdә Vәtәn vәtәndaĢsız, millәt dayaqsız qalır. Bunun sәbәbi isә zülm, xürafat, mәnәvi vә cismani әsarәtdir. ―Xürafatın vә zülmün әsarәtini qıraraq insanı daxili vә xarici azadlığa çıxarmadan‖ (ġahtaxtlı, 2006; 38) heç bir tәrәqqiyә, milli dirçәliĢә nail olmaq mümkün deyil. Qeyd edәk ki, müәllif milli oyanıĢ vә yüksәliĢdә inqilab yolunu deyil, tәkamül yolunu mәqbul hesab edir. Avropa inqilablarını alqıĢlasa da, ġәrq xalqlarının tәkamül yolu ilә getmәli olduğunu israr edir. ―AvropalaĢma‖nı ġәrqin nicatında, tәrәqqisindә vә istiqlaliyyәtә qovuĢmasında mütlәq vә zәruri çıxıĢ yolu hesab edir. Daha dәqiqi, mәsәlәni belә qoyur: ―Hәqiqәtәn, milli istiqlaliyyәtin yükü bizim dövrdә elә ağırlaĢıb ki, onu Avropa mәdәniyyәtinin kömәyi olmadan daĢımaq mümkün deyil‖ (ġahtaxtlı, 2006; 43). Müәllif göstәrir ki, avropalılar yalnız biri digәrinә yardımçı olan bu ikili zülmü aradan qaldırdıqdan sonra azadlığa, inkiĢafa vә ictimai sәadәtә nail oldular. ġәrq despotları vә müsәlman ruhanilәri dә demokratik hakimiyyәti vә idarәetmә sistemini, azad fikri, azad düĢüncәni, öz ağlından istifadә hüququnu xalqa rәva bilmirlәr. Bununla onlar elmin, mәdәniyyәtin inkiĢafının da qarĢısını alırlar. Elmsiz cәmiyyәtdә isә tәrәqqi, azad düĢüncә, yüksәk zәka, intellektual sәviyyә, bәxtiyar hәyat ola bilmәz vә belәliklә bunlar olmadan millәt bәxtiyar ola bilmәz. ġahtaxtlının publisistikasında qadın azadlığı mövzusu tәrәqqiyә aparan baĢlıca amildir. Müәllif qeyd edir ki, mәnәvi vә cismani әsarәtә mәhkum edilib evdә bir növ hәbsxana hәyatı yaĢayan müsәlman qadınları ―özlәrindә yaranmıĢ ruh düĢkünlüyü vә hәrәkәtsizlik kimi çatıĢmazlıqları uĢaqlarında da tәrbiyә edirlәr‖ (ġahtaxtlı, 2006; 47). M.ġahtaxtlının milli idealları azad millәt, azad cәmiyyәt, azad hakimiyyәt vә әdalәtli, xalqın öz seçiminә bağlı dövlәt quruluĢu vә idarәetmә sistemini ehtiva edir. Müәllifin ölkәnin idarә olunmasında xalqın qabaqcıl düĢüncәli insanlarına güvәnilmәsi barәdә qәnaәtlәri belәdir: ―Dünyәvi bir hökumәtin nәzarәti altında ölkә xalqın nümayәndәlәri tәrәfindәn yaradılmıĢ qanunlarla idarә olunmalıdır. Ruhani qanunlarının idarә nümayәndәlәri öz siyasi vә hüquqi sәlahiyyәtlәrini dövlәt tәrәfindәn tәĢkil edilmiĢ, dini әsası olmayan hakimiyyәtlәrә vermәlidirlәr‖ (ġahtaxtlı, 2006; 49). www.nyconference.org 395 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES ġahtaxtlınının milli ideal hәdәflәrindәn biri dә islam coğrafiyasında, o cümlәdәn türk xalqlarının inkiĢafına әngәl olan fikir, düĢüncә, iradә azadlığının olmamasıdır. Müәllif bunun sәbәbini cәmiyyәti әhatә edәn despotizmdә vә fanatizmdә görür. 31 dekabr 1903-cü ildә ―ġәrqi-rus‖ qәzetindә dәrc olunmuĢ ―Türk vә tatar qövmünә müraciәt‖ sәrlövhәli mәqalә mәhz millәtinin, xalqının fikir vә iradә azadlığından bәhs olunur. Mәqalәdә müәllif qonĢularımızın, mәsәlәn, ermәnilәrin, gürcülәrin ―әsri-hazırda‖ ―tәmәәddün cәhәtdәn‖ bizdәn xeyli irәli getdiklәrini söylәyir. Bu gerilәmәnin sәbәbini bizdә fikir vә iradә azadlığının olmaması ilә izah edir. Belә ki, bu yöndә inkiĢaf etmiĢ cәmiyyәtlәrdә hәr hansı qövmi iĢi, ümumi cәmiyyәtә aid mәsәlәni hәll etmәk istәdikdә insanların çoxluğunun ümumu fikri, hәmin mәsәlәyә münasibәti öyrәnilir. Müxtәlif fikirlәr, rәylәr içәrisindәn әn münasib, uyğun vә faydalı olanı seçilir. Problem dә hәmin ümumi rәy әsasında hәll edilir. Bizdә isә mәsәlәlәr yalnız ixtiyar sahibi kimsәlәrin iradәsinә bağlıdır. Çünki despotizm vә fanatizm fikir, iradә azadlığını әsrlәr boyunca özünün ―dәyirman daĢılarının altında әzib‖ mәhv etmiĢdir. Halbuki ―bir millәtin, hәqiqәtәn, tәmәәddün edә bilmәsi üçün ümdә Ģәrt odur ki, ümumә aid mәsәlәlәrdә hәrә fikirlәrini, rәy vә әqidәsini kamali-azadlıq vә hürriyyәtlә bәyan edә bilsin‖ (ġahtaxtlı, 2006; 90). Mәhәmmәdağa ġahtaxtlı hәmçinin ―ġәrqi-rus‖ qәzetinin naĢiri idi. O, qәzetdә ayrıca ―Hәr gün bir az‖ baĢlığı altında silsilә publisistik yazılarını dәrc etdirirdi. Hәmin yazılarda o, xalqın dәrdi, problemlәri, hәyatı, mәiĢәti, çağdaĢ dünyaya münasibәti, hәmçinin bir sıra milli ictimai problemlәrlә bağlı mәsәlәlәrә toxunurdu. ―Hәr gün bir az‖ baĢlıqlı silsilә yazılarında iĢıqlandırılan milli problemlәrdәn biri dә fәrd vә cәmiyyәt mәsәlәsi, onun islam mühitindәki mәnzәrәsinin tәhlilidir. Burada qoyulan mәsәlә әslindә maarifçi mütәfәkkirin milli idealının ağrılı-acılı bir mәziyyәtidir. Avropadan örnәk gәtirәn müәllif izah edir ki, Avropada ―bir nәfәr hamı üçün, hamı bir nәfәr üçün‖ prinsipi ilә yaĢayır, hәr bir fәrd özündәn әvvәl cәmiyyәtin mәnafeyini düĢünür. Anlayır ki, cәmiyyәtin mәnafeyi hәm dә onun mәnafeyi demәkdir, cәmiyyәt xoĢbәxt olarsa, onun içәrisindә bir fәrd olaraq onun xoĢbәxtliyi dә tәmin olunar. Lakin tәәssüf ki, islam mühitindә belә deyil. Burada kollektivin, bütöv cәmiyyәtin xoĢbәxtliyini düĢünәn, öz sәadәtinin, firavanlığının da ona bağlı olduğunu düĢünәn, dәrk edәn insanlar azdır. ġәxsi mәnfәәtpәrәstlik, cәmiyyәtin mәnafeyini unudub yalnız öz mәnafeyini güdmәk, paxıllıq, hәsәd, kin-küdurәt, bәdxahlıq, bәdbinlik ―bizdә hübbi-vәtәn yerinә büğazivәtәn, millәti dostluq әvәzinә öz millәtimizә düĢmәnçilik‖ hissi yaratmıĢdır. Halbuki millәtin tәrәqqisi vә sәadәti yalnız ―ol zaman hüsulә gәlә bilәr ki, millәtin әfradının hamısında tәbii o әqidә ola ki, ―mәnim öz xoĢgüzәranlığım içindә yaĢadığım camaatın xoĢgüzәranlığına bağlıdır‖ (ġahtaxtlı, 2006; 112). Yәni cәmiyyәtin xoĢbәxtliyi üçün, ―ümumun rifah halı nәyi icab edirsә‖, o yolda da ―canü dil ilә‖ çalıĢmaq lazımdır. M.ġahtaxtlı çox gözәl anlayırdı ki, milli kimliyini dәrk etmәyәn fәrd cәmiyyәtin Ģәrafәti, ucalığı, sevinci, mәnfәәti üçün çalıĢa bilmәz vә belәliklә firavan, xoĢbәxt cәmiyyәtә nail olmaq mümkün deyil. Bu yöndәn ġahtaxtlının publisistik yaradıcılığında milli özünüdәrk mәsәlәsi xüsusi xәtlә seçilir. O, belә hesab edir ki, fәrd öz etnovarlığını dәrk etmәsә, onda etnik cәhәtdәn mәnsub olduğu cәmiyyәtә mәhәbbәt dә ola bilmәz. ―ġәrqi Rus‖ qәzetinin 25 iyun 1904-cü il sayında ―Hәr gün bir az‖ silsilәsinә daxil olan mәqalәlәrdәn birindә ġahtaxtlı milli özünüdәrk düĢüncәsi barәdә mülahizәlәrini oxuculara tәqdim edir. Göstәrir ki, bir millәtin uğur qazanması üçün millәti tәĢkil edәn fәrdlәrin hamısı bütovlükdә vә әlbir Ģәkildә onun uğuru üçün çalıĢmalıdır. Bu, yalnız o zaman mümkün olur ki, fәrd öz milli kimliyini dәrk edib öz etnik hәmcinslәrinin dә rifahı, gәlәcәyi, mәnfәәti barәdә düĢünür. Ġdrak, düĢüncә axarını belә bir dәrk olunmuĢ duyğu tәĢkil edir: ―Mәn cüzәm, nasion külldür...Öz mәnfәәtimi nasionun mәnfәәtinә fәda etmәliyәm. Hәm dә edәrsәm, böyük-böyük fәdakarlıq etmiĢ oluram‖ (ġahtaxtlı, 2006; 129). Müәllif daha sonra izah edir ki, etnodәrk fәrdi doğru, qürurlu, Ģәrәfli düĢüncәyә vә yola tәhrik edir: ― Çün mәn özüm, aba vә әcdadım vә övlad-әyalım hamımız nasionun ayrılmaz parçası deyilmiyiz‖ (ġahtaxtlı, 2006; 129). Bu mәqalәdә daha sonra müәllif fәrdlәrin ana dilinә münasibәti, onun öz sözlәri ilә desәk,―dil dәrdi‖ üzәrindә dayanır. Ana dilini xalq ruhunun www.nyconference.org 396 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES tәzahürü hesab edәn müәllif hәr bir fәrdin onu qorumalı, yaĢatmalı olduğunu iqrar edir. Digәr tәrәfdәn maarifçi ideoloq ―qövmü baqi saxlamaqdan ötrü‖ dildәn әlavә onun ―ruhi-küllisini‖ dә hifz etmәsini zәruru Ģәrt sayır. Bu anlayıĢla o, xalqda mövcud olan, onu baĢqa ―nasiyonlardan‖ fәrqlәndirәn milli ruhu, milli mentaliteti nәzәrdә tutur (ġahtaxtlı, 2006; 150). Dövrünün digәr türkçü, turançı ziyalıları kimi böyük ideoloqu düĢündürәn mәsәlәlәrdәn biri dә ortaq türk dili mәsәlәsi idi. ―ġәrqi-rus‖ qәzetinin 29 avqust 1904-cü il sayında ―Hәr gün bir az‖ silsilәsinә daxil olan digәr bir mәqalәsindә M. ġahtaxtlı ―Türk xalqları üçün ortaq dil lazımdırmı?‖ sualı әtrafında öz mülahizәlәrini qәlәmә alır. O, belә hesab edir ki, әgәr belә bir ortaq türkcәyә ehtiyac olarsa, bütün türk qövmlәri üçün әn münasib danıĢıq dili oğuz türkcәsi ola bilәr. Bu Ģәrtlә ki, hәmin türkcәdә müәyyәn dil islahatları hәyata keçirilsin. Gәrәkdir ki, ortaq türkcә türkcәnin qәliz variantında, yәni әrәbfars kәlmәlәri ilә ağırlaĢdırılmıĢ variantda deyil, xalq dilindә yaradılsın. ġahtaxtlının milli tәrәqqi mәramnamәsinә hәmçinin Azәrbaycanda müasir tәhsil Ģәbәkәsinin yaradılması daxildir. Dünyәvi maarif vә mәktәb Ģәbәkәsinin yaradılmasını o, dәfәlәrlә öz publisistik yazılarında bәyan etmiĢdir. Müәllifin ―Kavkaz‖ qәzetindә (1982, 7, 15 aprel, 9,16 may,4,17 iyun, 25 noyabr) silsilә Ģәklindә çap olunan ―Müsәlmanlarda mәktәb hәyatı‖ ―Школьная жизнь у мусульман‖ (Qarayev, 1995; 23) baĢlıqlı rus dilindә qәlәmә alınan mәqalәsindә köhnә, әnәnәvi mәktәblәrin, yәni mollaxana vә mәdrәsәlәrin mahiyyәtini, tәhsil prinsiplәrini, yeni dövrә uyğun olmadığını, milli inkiĢafa әngәl olduğunu qeyd edir, hәmçinin yeni, Avropa tipli tәhsil ocaqlarının yaradılması barәdә tәkliflәrini irәli sürür. Tәhsilin inkĢafı ilә bağlı digәr ―Azәrbaycan darülfünunu‖ mәqalәsindә isә Azәrbaycanda milli ali tәhsil müәssisәsinin yaradılması barәdә mülahizәlәrini söylәyir. Bunu milli tәrәqqi yolunun vacib, tәxirәsalınmaz vәzifәlәrindәn hesab edir. Nəticə Bilindiyi kimi, XIX әsrin II yarısı Azәrbaycanda milli intibahın tәĢәkkül vә ilkin inkiĢaf mәrhәlәsidir. Bu hәm dә milli ideal mәfkurәmizin müasir mәnada ilkin nәĢәt vә formalaĢma çağıdır. Bu mәfkurәnin tәĢәkkülündә, formalaĢmasında milli ideologiyamızın sütunlarının, tәәssübkeĢlәrinin qәlәmә aldıqları publisistik nәsr әsәrlәrinin böyük rolu vardır. Ümumiyyәtlә, bu ideallar ilk növbәdә әdәbi-bәdii düĢüncә mәhsullarında özünü büruzә verdi. BaĢqa sözlә, bәdii vә publisistik әsәrlәr milli ideal düçüncәsinin ifadә edicisinә, tәbliğat vә tәĢviqat vasitәsinә çevrildi. Milli mәfkurәnin ilk elementlәri ilk maarifçilәrin yaradıcılığında özünü göstәrdi. Daha sonra M.F.Axundov, H.Zәrdabi baĢda olmaqla ―Әkinçi‖ qәzetinin әmәkdaĢları, ―Ziya‖, ―KәĢkül‖ qәzetlәri, M.ġahtaxtlı, C.Әfqani vә b. ziyalılar onun boy atmasında әhәmiyyәtli iĢlәr gördülәr. Mәhz onların әdәbi-ictimai fәaliyyәtlәrinin sayәsindә ―Millәtçilik‖ [―milliyyәtçilik‖] düĢüncәsi ―ümmәtçilik‖dәn ayrılmağa baĢladı, azәrbaycançılığın, türkçülüyün tәzahürlәri özünü büruzә verdi, ―milli birlik‖ fәlsәfәsi formalaĢdı. Ġstifadə olunmuĢ ədəbiyyatın siyahısı 9. 1. Cәfәrov Nizami. Milli ictimai fikir tariximizdәn / N.Cәfәrov.-Bakı: Yazıçı,-1993.- 80 s. 2. Hәbibbәyli Ġsa. Әdәbi-tarixi yaddaĢ vә müasirlik / Ġ.Hәbibbәyli.-Bakı: Nurlan,-2007.-696 s. 3. Hәbibbәyli Ġsa. Milli ideologiya: Azәrbaycançılıq // -Bakı: Naxçıvan, -2012. №25,-s.11-26 4. Hәsәnova. S, Cәfәrova Fәxriyyә. Mәhәmmәd ağa ġahtaxtlı vә dilçilik elmi, Naxçıvan xәbәrlәri, 03.05.2020 5. Qarayev YaĢar. Tarix: yaxından vә uzaqdan /Y.Qarayev.-Bakı: Elm,-1995.-313 s. 6. Qurbanov ġamil. Cәmalәddin Әfqani vә türk dünyası / ġ.Qurbanov.- Bakı: AzәrnәĢr,- 1997.- 200 s. 7. ġahtaxtlı Mәhәmmәdağa. Türk vә tatar qövmünә müraciәt / Tiflis: ―ġәrqi-rus‖ qәz., 1903, 31 dekabr 8. ġahtaxtlı Mәhәmmәdağa. SeçilmiĢ әsәrlәri / M.ġahtaxtlı.- Bakı: ÇaĢıoğlu,- 2006.- 432 s. ġahtaxtinski, Naxçıvan Ensiklopediyası. I-II-ci cildlәr, Naxçıvan, 2005. 10. https://az.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/M%C9%99h%C9%99mm%C9%99d_a%C4%9Fa_%C5%9Eahtaxtinski, 23.02. www.nyconference.org 397 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES MOBĠL MÜZĠK UYGULAMALARI ĠÇĠN GENEL BĠR SINIFLAMA ÇALIġMASI Dr. Erkan DEMĠRTAġ MSB Kültür ve Sanat Daire, Ankara, Türkiye ORCID: 0000-0002-4357-6697 Özet Teknolojik ilerlemelerle özellikleri ve iĢlevselliği sürekli artan mobil cihazlar, insanın ayrılmaz bir parçası halini almıĢtır. Farklı ihtiyaçların çözümü için oluĢturulmuĢ mobil uygulamalar bu durumun önemli etkenlerindendir. Android ve iOS iĢletim sistemlerine ait mobil uygulama marketlerin en yoğun bölümlerinden birisini de müzik uygulamaları oluĢturmaktadır. Amatör veya profesyonel kullanıma olanak vererek her seviyede müzikal ihtiyaca cevap vermek için hazırlanmıĢ mobil müzik uygulamalarının sayıları ve kullanım alanları gittikçe artmaktadır. Bu çalıĢmanın amacı, mobil uygulama marketlerinde bulunan müzik uygulama türlerinin ve kullanım alanlarının belirlenmesidir. Bu sebeple müzik araĢtırmalarında da yoğun ilgi görmeye baĢlayan mobil müzik uygulamaları için güncel bir sınıflama yapılmaya çalıĢılmıĢtır. Sınıflandırma çalıĢması için Google Play ve App Store uygulama marketlerinde bulunan 799 mobil müzik uygulaması araĢtırma kapsamında incelenmiĢtir. En popüler müzik uygulamaları baĢlığı altında yer alan, ücretli ve ücretsiz olarak sunulan bütün müzik uygulamaları çalıĢmaya dahil edilmiĢtir. Ġncelenen bütün uygulamalar kullanım amaçları ve teknik özelliklerine göre etiketlenmiĢtir. Benzer amaçlarla hazırlanmıĢ uygulamalar aynı çatı altına alınarak gruplar oluĢturulmuĢtur. Hazırlanan gruplar; grup öğe sayısı, teknik özellikler, kullanım durumu baĢlıkları altında incelenerek sınıflandırılmıĢtır. AraĢtırma sonucu elde edilen sınıflandırma: müzisyenler ve müzik eğitimcileri için yeni kullanım alanları yaratması; uygulama geliĢtiriciler ve müzik araĢtırmacıları için veri kaynağı sağlaması bakımından önem taĢımaktadır. Anahtar Kelimeler: Müzik yazılımları, müzik uygulamaları, sınıflama, mobil müzik Abstract Mobile devices, whose features and functionality are constantly increasing with technological advances, have become an integral part of human beings. Mobile applications created to solve different needs are among the important factors of this situation. One of the busiest parts of the mobile application markets of Android and iOS operating systems is music applications. The number and areas of use of mobile music applications, which are prepared to meet musical needs at all levels by allowing amateur or professional use, are increasing. The aim of this study is to determine the types of music applications available in mobile application markets and their usage areas. For this reason, an up-to-date classification has been tried to be made for mobile music applications, which have started to attract great attention in music research. For the classification study, 799 mobile music applications available in Google Play and App Store application markets were examined within the scope of the research. All music applications under the title of the most popular music applications, which are offered as paid or free of charge, have been included in the study. All applications examined are labeled according to their intended use and technical specifications. Groups were formed by taking the practices prepared for similar purposes under the same roof. www.nyconference.org 398 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Prepared groups; the number of group items, technical features, and the use case are examined and classified under the headings. The classification obtained as a result of the research is important both in terms of providing a data source for application developers and music researchers, and creating new usage areas for musicians and music educators. Keywords: Music software, music applications, classification, mobile music GiriĢ Ġçinde bulunduğumuz döneme etki eden en önemli araçlardan birisi de kuĢkusuz akıllı telefonlar olmuĢtur. Dünya nüfusunun yaklaĢık yarısının kullandığı akıllı telefonlar; özellikle 2007 yılında günümüzdeki versiyonlarının ortaya çıkmasıyla, insan hayatının ayrılmaz bir parçası haline gelmiĢtir. ĠletiĢim ihtiyacına cevap vermek üzere üretilen cep telefonları zaman içinde geliĢerek, bilgiye eriĢmede en önemli araç olmaya baĢlamıĢtır. 3.2 milyar akıllı telefon ve 1.14 milyar tablet kullanıcısı olduğu düĢünüldüğünde, mobil cihazların en yaygın teknolojik araçlardan birisi olduğu söylenebilir. ĠĢ yerinde, evde, yürürken, koĢarken, yemek yerken, yatarken, araba sürerken insanlar sürekli mobil cihazlarını kullanır hale gelmiĢtir. AraĢtırmalara göre kullanıcılar akıllı telefonlarını her dört dakikada bir kontrol ederken, kullanım zamanın %88‘ini ise mobil uygulamalarla geçirmektedirler (Buildfire, 2021). Song ve Kim, (2015) mobil uygulamayı, ―kullanıcılara belirli görevleri yerine getirmede yardımcı olmak için geliĢtirilmiĢ mobil cihaz tabanlı bir yazılım‖ (s. 34) olarak tanımlamıĢlardır. Eğitimden sağlığa, finanstan spora her ihtiyaç alanı için geliĢtirilmiĢ mobil uygulamalar, insan hayatına büyük kolaylıklar getirmektedir. En popüler uygulama marketlerine bakıldığında Google Play‘de 2.7 milyon, App Store‘de ise 1.82 milyon kullanıma hazır mobil uygulama bulunmaktadır (Statista, 2021). Mobil cihazlar ve uygulamaların kullanım oranı artmasıyla, eğitim alanında da yoğun ilgi görmeye baĢlamıĢtır. Dil eğitimi (Eisenlauer, 2014), matematik (Khoo, 2016), kimya (Melo & Çomo, 2016), coğrafya (Crompton, 2016), tarih (Pegrum, 2019), beden eğitimi (Crawford & Fitzpatrick, 2015) gibi birçok akademik disiplinde mobil cihazların ve uygulamaların kullanımlarıyla ilgili çalıĢmalar yapılmıĢtır. Eğitimle ilgili çalıĢma sayısı artmasıyla mobil eğitim uygulamalarıyla ilgili farklı sınıflamalar yapılmıĢtır. Cherner, Dix ve Lee (2014) ―beceri temelli, içeriğe dayalı, iĢlev tabanlı‖; Notari, Hielscher ve King (2016) ―bilgi ve beceri geliĢtirme, iĢ birliği, öğrenme ve öğretme destek, iletiĢim, destek‖ olmak üzere mobil eğitim uygulamaları sınıflamaları yapmıĢlardır. Yapılan sınıflama çalıĢmalarıyla mobil uygulamaların kullanım alanları, yeni uygulama ihtiyaçları, uygulama eksikliklerini ve faydalarını belirleme gibi amaçlar için veri toplama çalıĢmaları yapılabilmektedir. Bu sayede sosyal bilimler araĢtırmaları, eğitimciler ve uygula geliĢtiriciler için önemli bir veri kaynağı sağlanmaktadır. Uygulama marketleri incelendiğinde, müzik uygulamalarının önemli bir yere sahip olduğu görülmektedir. Doğru orantılı olarak müzik alanıyla ilgili mobil cihaz ve uygulamaların etkisinin incelendiği birçok çalıĢma yapılmıĢtır. Genel olarak bakıldığında  ĠĢitme, ritim çalıĢması, Ģarkı söyleme (Burton & Pearsall, 2015; Chen, 2015; Miller, 2012) www.nyconference.org 399 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES   Enstrüman eğitimi (Palazñn & Giráldez, 2018; Ng, Lui, & Kwok, 2015) Teori çalıĢmaları (Chong, 2019; Ng, Lui, & Lo, 2013) gibi alanlarda akademik araĢtırmalar yapılmıĢtır. Literatür incelendiğinde mobil müzik uygulamalarına ait bazı sınıflama çalıĢmalarının yapıldığı görülmektedir. Kell, Wanderley ve Kit (2013) App Store özelinde piyano, dj, ses kayıt ve düzenleme, müzik prodüksiyon, gitar, davul, sentezleyici, sequencer, karaoke, amplifikatör ve diğer olarak bir mobil müzik uygulamaları sınıflama çalıĢması yapmıĢlardır. Fulcher (2017) ise müzik öğretmenlerinin kullanımları üzerine sınıf yönetimi, sosyal, oyun, çoklu ortam, müzik değerlendirme, müzik üretim, müzik performans, müzik teori, bilgi ve yardımcı uygulamalar olarak bir sınıflama yapmıĢtır. En yoğun kullanılan Google Play ve App Store uygulama marketlerinde bulunan müzik uygulamaları üzerine yapılmıĢ güncel bir sınıflama çalıĢmasına ise rastlanmamıĢtır. Yeni ve kapsamlı bir sınıflama çalıĢmasının müzik araĢtırmacıları, eğitimciler, uygulama geliĢtiriciler ve kullanıcılar için önemli bir ihtiyacı karĢılayacağı düĢünülmektedir. Bu bağlamda araĢtırma kapsamında en yoğun Ģekilde kullanılan uygulama marketlerinde bulunan müzik uygulamaları için güncel bir sınıflama çalıĢması gerçekleĢtirilmeye çalıĢılmıĢtır. Yöntem AraĢtırmada hedeflenen mobil müzik uygulamaları sınıflarının belirlenmesi için 799 mobil uygulama incelenmiĢtir. Ġncelenecek uygulamalar: Mart 2021 tarihinde Türkiye‘den eriĢilebilen, App Store ve Google Play uygulama marketlerinde bulunan ―En Popüler Ücretli‖ ve ―En Popüler Ücretsiz‖ kategorileri ile sınırlandırılmıĢtır. Google Play en popüler ücretsiz kategorisinde diğer kategorilerden fazla uygulama listelendiği için ilk 200 uygulama çalıĢmaya dahil edilmiĢtir. Diğer 3 kategoride listelenen bütün uygulamalar çalıĢma kapsamında incelenmiĢtir. Tablo 1 Ġncelenen Müzik Uygulamaları Market En Popüler Ücretli (f) En Popüler Ücretsiz (f) Google Play 200 200 App Store 199 200 Tablo 1‘de görüldüğü üzere App Store uygulama marketinde listelenen 399 mobil müzik uygulaması ve Google Play uygulama marketinde listelenen 400 mobil müzik uygulaması çalıĢma kapsamında incelenmiĢtir. Uygulamalar; tanıtım videoları, uygulama açıklamaları veya araĢtırmacı tarafından indirilip kullanılarak incelenmiĢtir. Belirlenen kullanım amaçları yeniden taranarak aynı çatı altında ifade edilebilecek uygulamalar ile ilgili gruplar oluĢturulmaya çalıĢılmıĢtır. Bu Ģekilde bir etiketleme ve iki gruplama iĢlemi gerçekleĢtirilmiĢtir. Yapılan tarama iĢlemlerine ait frekans yüzde analizleri tablolaĢtırılarak bulgular kısmında verilmiĢtir. Bulgular www.nyconference.org 400 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES AraĢtırma kapsamında 799 mobil müzik uygulaması incelenmiĢtir. Birinci taramada bütün müzik uygulamaları kaydedilmiĢ ve uygulamalar kullanım amaçlarına göre etiketlenmiĢtir. Yapılan incelemeye ait örnek veriler Tablo 2 ve 3‘te gösterilmiĢtir. Tablo 2 App Store En Popüler Ücretli Kategorisi Örnek Etiketleme S.No Uygulama Adı Etiket 1 iPracticePro Referans 2 Pure Acid Sentezleyici (Synthesizer) 3 Tenuto Teori İşitme 4 Zurna Enstrüman 5 Türkü Sözleri Söz Sağlayıcı 6 Korg ilectribe Sentezleyici 7 Guitar Pro Referans 8 Drummer ITP Davul Eğitim 9 MusicView Müzik Çalar Kontrolü 10 Tuneln Radyo 11 Ringtone Designer Zil Sesi Üretim 12 Kanun Enstrüman 13 SoundHound Müzik Tanımlama 14 Bağlama Tuner Akort Aleti 15 PocketGuitar Enstrüman 16 Cleartune Akort Aleti 17 Ney Enstrüman 18 iReal Pro Referans 19 Akort Aleti Akort Aleti 20 Tap Dj DJ (Disk Jockey) Tablo 2‘de App Store müzik bölümünde bulunan en popüler ücretli müzik uygulamaları kategorisinde listelenen ilk 20 uygulama ve ilgili etiketler gösterilmiĢtir. Tablo 2‘de gösterildiği Ģekilde App Store müzik uygulamaları kategorisindeki 399 uygulamaya etiketleme çalıĢması yapılmıĢtır. www.nyconference.org 401 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Tablo 3 Google Play En Popüler Ücretli Kategorisi Örnek Etiketleme S.No Uygulama Adı Etiket 1 Poweramp Müzik Çalar 2 FL Studio DAW 3 USB Audio Müzik Çalar 4 BubleUP Ses Aktarma 5 iReal Pro Referans 6 audioPro Müzik Çalar 7 Guitar Pro Referans 8 radio net Radyo 9 PowerAudio Müzik Çalar 10 Koala Sampler DAW 11 jet Audio Müzik Çalar 12 TonalEnergy Akort Aleti 13 Black Player Müzik Çalar 14 Pulsar Müzik Çalar 15 PlayerPro Müzik Çalar 16 Neutron Müzik Çalar 17 Audyssey Ekolayzer 18 Gone Müzik Çalar 19 PowerAudio Plus Müzik Çalar 20 MediaMonkey Müzik Çalar Tablo 3‘te Google Play müzik bölümünde bulunan en popüler ücretli müzik uygulamaları kategorisinde listelenen ilk 20 uygulama ve ilgili etiketler gösterilmiĢtir. Tablo 3‘te gösterildiği Ģekilde Google Play müzik uygulamaları kategorisindeki 400 uygulamaya etiketleme çalıĢması yapılmıĢtır. App Store uygulama marketinde yapılan birinci tarama ile elde edilen müzik uygulamaları çeĢitleri Tablo 4‘te verilmiĢtir. www.nyconference.org 402 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Tablo 4 App Store Birinci Gruplama S.No Uygulama Adı f % S.No Uygulama Adı 1 Müzik Çalar 74 18,55 24 Ses Kaydedici 4 1,00 2 Akort Aleti 45 11,28 25 Ses Aktarma 4 1,00 3 Radyo 33 8,27 26 Kulaklık Kontrol 4 1,00 4 Enstrüman 30 7,52 27 Ses efekt 4 1,00 5 Looper 18 4,51 28 Besteleme 3 0,75 6 Ekolayzer 17 4,26 29 Transkript 3 0,75 7 Müzik oluşturma 14 3,51 30 Video Oluşturma Oynatma 3 0,75 8 Efekt-Amfi Modelleme 12 3,01 31 Akor Eğitimi 3 0,75 9 Zil Sesi 12 3,01 32 Ritim eğitimi 3 0,75 10 Sentezleyici 11 2,76 33 Davul Eğitim 3 0,75 11 Teori ve İşitme 13 3,26 34 Nota Yazım 2 0,50 12 Metronom 10 2,51 35 Nota Görünteleme ve Çalma 2 0,50 13 Dj 8 2,01 36 Canlı Müzik 2 0,50 14 Şarkı Söyleme 8 2,01 37 Gürültü engelleyici 1 0,25 15 Ses Analiz Spektrum 6 1,50 38 Müziğe Görsel 1 0,25 16 DAW 6 1,50 39 Otomatik Notaya Alma 1 0,25 17 Piyano Eğitimi 6 1,50 40 Ses Düzeltici 1 0,25 18 Müzik Tanıma 5 1,25 41 Frekans İşitme 1 0,25 19 Gitar Eğitimi 5 1,25 42 Frekans Ölçme 1 0,25 20 Yazılım Kontrol 4 1,00 43 Desibel Ölçer 1 0,25 21 Referans 4 1,00 44 Müzik Sosyal Ağ 1 0,25 22 Akor Bulma 4 1,00 45 Müzik Çalar Kontrolü 1 0,25 23 Söz-Akor Gösterme 4 1,00 46 Format Dönüştürücü 1 0,25 TOPLAM 399 100 www.nyconference.org f % 403 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Tablo 4‘te App Store uygulama marketinin müzik bölümündeki uygulamalara yapılan etiketleme sonucunda oluĢan gruplar verilmiĢtir. Toplamda 46 çeĢit uygulama türü tespit edilmiĢtir. En yüksek oranda uygulama türünün müzik çalar (%18,55) olarak kullanıldığı; 10 uygulama türünün ise birer örneğinin bulunduğu tespit edilmiĢtir. Tablo 5 Google Play Birinci Gruplama S.No Uygulama Adı f % S.No Uygulama Adı f % 1 Müzik Çalar 82 20,50 23 Efekt-Amfi Modelleme 4 1,00 2 Radyo 26 6,50 24 Müzik Tanımlama 4 1,00 3 Ses Kaydedici 26 6,50 25 Ses Analizi 4 1,00 4 Ekolayzer 25 6,25 26 Gitar Eğitimi 4 1,00 5 Müzik İndirme 23 5,75 27 Transkript 3 0,75 6 Enstrüman 22 5,50 28 Format Dönüştürücü 3 0,75 7 Akort Aleti 21 5,25 29 Referans 2 0,50 8 DAW 18 4,50 30 Piyano Eğitimi 2 0,50 9 Zil Sesi 17 4,25 31 Ses Eğitimi 2 0,50 10 Looper 13 3,25 32 Yazılım Kontrol 2 0,50 11 Metronom 12 3,00 33 Müziğe Görsel 2 0,50 12 Müzik Oluşturma 10 2,50 34 Frekans İşitme 1 0,25 13 Kulaklık Kontrol 9 2,25 35 Nota Yazım 1 0,25 14 Şarkı Söyleme 7 1,75 36 Canlı Müzik Dinle 1 0,25 15 Ses Aktarma 7 1,75 37 Besteleme 1 0,25 16 Akor Eğitimi 7 1,75 38 Bağlama Öğren 1 0,25 17 Sentezleyici 6 1,50 39 Video Müzik Ekle 1 0,25 18 DJ 6 1,50 40 Akor Bulma 1 0,25 19 Söz-Akor Gösterme 6 1,50 41 Ritim Eğitimi 1 0,25 20 Nota Göster 5 1,25 42 Davul Eğitimi 1 0,25 21 Teori İşitme 5 1,25 43 Desibel Ölçer 1 0,25 22 Ses değiştirici 5 1,25 TOPLAM 400 100 www.nyconference.org 404 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Tablo 5‘te Google Play uygulama marketinin müzik bölümündeki uygulamalara yapılan etiketleme sonucunda oluĢan gruplar verilmiĢtir. Toplamda 43 çeĢit uygulama türü tespit edilmiĢtir. En yüksek oranda uygulama türünün müzik çalar (%20,50) olarak kullanıldığı; 10 uygulama türünün ise birer örneğinin bulunduğu tespit edilmiĢtir GerçekleĢtirilen etiketleme ve ilk gruplama iĢleminin ardından, yeniden bir gruplama çalıĢması yapılmıĢtır. Benzer amaçlara hizmet ettiği değerlendirilen mobil müzik uygulamaları için birer üst kategori belirlenmeye çalıĢılmıĢtır. Kullanım amaçları değerlendirilerek yapılan üst gruplar Ģöyle belirlenmiĢtir:       Dinleme: Müzik dinleme genel amacı için hazırlanmıĢ uygulamalar Eğitim: Müzik teorisi, iĢitme, enstrüman eğitimi amacıyla hazırlanmıĢ uygulamalar Üretim: MIDI ve/veya harici ses kayıt teknolojileri kullanılarak müzikal üretim imkanı sağlayan uygulamalar ve nota yazım uygulamaları Performans: Metronom, akort aleti, çeĢitli efekt cihazları ve amfi modellemelerini içeren canlı kullanıma olanak veren uygulamalar Sanal Enstrüman: ÇeĢitli müzik aletlerinin modellemelerini içeren uygulamalar Diğer: Format dönüĢtürme, Hz ve desibel ölçme, çeĢitli yazılımlar için uzaktan kontrol gibi farklı müzikal ihtiyaçlara çözüm üretmek için oluĢturulan uygulamalar Tablo 6 Müzik Uygulamaları Sınıflamasına Ait Dağılımlar App Store Sınıf Google Play Genel f % f % f % Dinleme 109 27,32% 132 0,33 241 30,16% Eğitim 38 9,52% 29 0,0725 67 8,39% Üretim 62 15,54% 55 0,1375 117 14,64% Performans 67 16,79% 37 0,0925 104 13,02% Sanal Enstrüman 30 7,52% 22 0,055 52 6,51% Diğer 93 23,31% 125 0,3125 218 27,28% Tablo 6‘da mobil müzik uygulamaları sınıflamasına ait dağılımlar verilmiĢtir. Tablo incelendiğinde mobil müzik uygulamaları arasında en yoğun grup dinleme uygulamaları (%30,16) olurken, sanal enstrüman grubu (%6,51) en az uygulama barındıran grup olmuĢtur. Sonuç AraĢtırma kapsamında mobil müzik uygulamaları için kapsamlı ve güncel bir sınıflama çalıĢması yapılmıĢtır. Bunun için Mart 2021 tarihinde Türkiye‘den eriĢilebilen, App www.nyconference.org 405 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Store en popüler ücretli (199), en popüler ücretsiz (200) ve Google Play en popüler ücretli (200), en popüler ücretsiz (200) kategorilerinde yer alan toplam 799 müzik uygulaması incelenmiĢtir. Öncelikle 799 uygulama kullanım özelliklerine göre etiketlenmiĢtir. Etiketleme çalıĢmasının ardından mobil uygulamalar, kullanım amaçları ve sayıları göz önüne alınarak uygulama marketleri özelinde gruplandırılmıĢtır. Yapılan gruplama çalıĢmalarının ardından mobil müzik uygulamalarının 6 sınıf altında toplanabileceği belirlenmiĢtir. ġekil 1. Müzik Uygulamaları Kaynaklar Buildfire. (2021). Mobile app download and usage statistics. Burton, S. L., & Pearsall, A. (2015). Music-based iPad app preferences of young children. Research Studies in Music Education, 38(1), 75– 91. https://doi.org/10.1177/1321103X16642630 Chen, C. W. J. (2015). Mobile learning: Using application Auralbook to learn aural skills. International Journal of Music Education, 33(2), 244–259. https://doi.org/10.1177/0255761414533308 Cherner, T., Dix, J., & Lee, C. (2014). Cleaning up that mess: A framework for classifying educational apps. Contemporary Issues in Technology and Teacher Education, 14(2), 158–193. Retrieved from http://www.citejournal.org/vol14/iss2/general/article1.cfm Chong, E. K. M. (2019). Teaching and learning music theory in the age of AI and mobile technologies. International Journal for Digital Society, 10(3), 1505–1509. https://doi.org/10.20533/ijds.2040.2570.2019.0186 Crawford, S., & Fitzpatrick, P. (2015). Use of mobile digital technology and iPod touches in physical education. In Y. A. Zhang (Ed.), Handbook of Mobile Teaching and Learning (pp. 499–509). Berlin, Heidelberg: Springer. https://doi.org/https://doi.org/10.1007/9783-642-54146-9_7 Crompton, H. (2016). The theory of context-aware ubiquitous learning and the affordances of this approach for geometry learners. In D. Churchill, J. Lu, T. K. F. Chiu, & B. Fox (Eds.), Mobile Learning Design Theories and Application (pp. 303–315). Singapore: Springer. https://doi.org/https://doi.org/10.1007/978-981-10-0027-0_18 Eisenlauer, V. (2014). Multimodality in mobile-assisted language learning. In M. Kalz, Y. Bayyurt, & M. Specht (Eds.), Mobile as Mainstream – Towards Future Challenges in Mobile Learning (pp. 328–339). Switzerland: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3319-13416-1 Fulcher, L. J. (2017). Use of web-based tools in musical communities from three perspectives. (Doctoral dissertation). Retrieved from https://search.proquest.com/pqdtglobal/docview/1986284432/58A13A52E6314FA9PQ/13?accountid=11054 Kell, T., Wanderley, M. M., & Kit, D. (2013). A Quantitative Review of Mappings in Musical iOS Applications. Proceedings of the Sound and Music Computing Conference, 473–480. Retrieved from https://www- www.nyconference.org 406 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES archive.idmil.org/_media/publications/2013/kell_2013_smc.pdf Khoo, K. Y. (2016). Enacting app-based learning activities with viewing and representing skills in preschool mathematics lessons. In D. Churchill, J. Lu, T. K. F. Chiu, & B. Fox (Eds.), Mobile Learning Design Theories and Application (pp. 351–373). Singapore: Springer. https://doi.org/https://doi.org/10.1007/978-981-10-0027-0_21 Melo, X., & Çomo, A. (2016). Mobile learning: a case study in physical chemistry laboratory. European Journal of Education Studies, 1(3), 49–59. https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.55078 Miller, W. (2012). iTeaching and learning tablets Collegiate Instruction Incorporating Mobile Tablets. Library Technology Reports, 48(8), 54–60. Retrieved from http://hdl.handle.net/1805/3280 Ng, S. C., Lui, A. K. F., & Kwok, A. C. H. (2015). Easy-to-learn piano: A mobile application for learning basic music theory and piano skill. In J. Lam, K. Ng, S. Cheung, T. Wong, K. Li, & F. Wang (Eds.), Technology in Education Technology-Mediated Proactive Learning (Vol. 559, pp. 133–142). Berlin, Heidelberg: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-662-48978-9 Ng, S. C., Lui, A. K., & Lo, W. S. (2013). An interactive mobile application for learning music effectively. In J. Lam, K. C. Li, S. K. S. Cheung, & F. L. Wang (Eds.), Knowledge Sharing through Technology (Vol. 407, pp. 148–157). Berlin, Heidelberg: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-642-45272-7_14 Notari, M. P., Hielscher, M., & King, M. (2016). Educational apps ontology. In D. Churchill, J. Lu, T. K. F. Chiu, & B. Fox (Eds.), Mobile Learning Design Theories and Application (pp. 83–96). Singapore: Springer. https://doi.org/https://doi.org/10.1007/978-981-100027-0_5 Palazñn, J., & Giráldez, A. (2018). QR codes for instrumental performance in the music classroom. International Journal of Music Education, 36(3), 447–459. https://doi.org/10.1177/0255761418771992 Pegrum, M. (2019). Mobile lenses on learning. Singapore: Springer. https://doi.org/https://doi.org/10.1007/978-981-15-1240-7 Song, D., & Kim, P. (2015). Inquiry-based mobilized math classroom with Stanford mobile inquiry-based learning environment (SMILE). In H. Crompton & J. Traxler (Eds.), Mobile Learning and Mathematics (pp. 33–47). New York: Routledge. Statista. (2021). Number of apps available in leading app stores 2020. Retrieved from https://www.statista.com/statistics/276623/number-ofapps-available-in-leading-app-stores/ www.nyconference.org 407 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES A NOVEL SYSTEM FOR FIGHTHER AIRCRAFT CONCEPTUAL DESIGN AND ANALYSIS Nesij ÜNAL TUSAġ Turkish Aerospace, R&D Vice Presidency, Advanced Air Vehicle Concepts Technology Centre, Ankara, Türkiye ORCID: 0000-0002-4569-0725 Tuğrul OKTAY Erciyes University, Faculty of Aeronautics and Astronautics, Department of Aircraft Engineering, Kayseri, Türkiye ORCID: 0000-0003-4860-2230 Abstract Throughout aircraft development process, the conceptual design phase is a very important milestone; hence, the quality and success of this step directly effect the overall cost and lead time of the project. The main goal of HAKTAS Software (Hava Aracı Kavramsal Tasarım ve Analiz Sistemi – Aircraft Conceptual Design and Analysis System) which is under development, is to provide some outputs and suggestions to the designer regarding the requirements for reducing the overall design time, reducing the design costs and creating a best design at the early phases of project by optimizing the aircraft development process. This software was prepared parametrically and gives the optimum design parameters, and possible performance, aerodynamics, weight and fuel consumption values in line with the requirements of the users and customers. At the same time, software gives a 3D sketch geometry of aircraft and CL, CD, CL/ CD max values related this geometry. This software has been developing under the roof of MATLAB, and also integrated some other software too. MATLAB is used for main software and code studies created on it. More than 6.000 lines of code developed under the main structure of MATLAB. Also some GUI screens created for being more user friendly. All these studies collected under a MATLAB application which is named ―Aircraft Conceptial Tool‖ and can be selected from applications bar. In this study, the modules and functions of the software are introduced one by one, a conceptual design study has been carried out on a fighter aircraft example and the results are shared. Keywords: Conceptual Design, Conceptual Design Software, Aircraft Parametric Forecasting INTRODUCTION Product innovation is an important aspect for attaining a quality product. Conceptual design, design concept or conceptualization is the beginning phase of the design process normally after the recognition of need. Creativity is related to conceptualization because conceptualization is a means to identify viable solutions by considering alternatives. Creativity is a means to generate alternative solutions (ErtaĢ and Jones, 1996). The conceptual design phase of an aircraft design process is very important because of directly effecting the all subsequent stages of the whole process. Because it‘s the zero point of all design steps and directly feeds the ―Pre Design‖ and ―Detail Design‖ Phases. (Raymer, 1992) www.nyconference.org 408 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Figure 1. Three Phases of Aircraft (Raymer, 1992) At recent years, the software usage for conceptual design processes have been increasing dramatically depending on the importance of cost reduction at aviation. Comprehensive and important projects iniciated like SimSAC, which is supported by European Comission (EC SimSac project web site, 2021). Depending on this project many of sofwares developed like Agile, Ceasiom, Suave which are created by Pyton and Matlab code structure. Apart from these, a few number of commercial software developed also. DAR Corporation‘s product AAA (Advanced Aircraft Analysis) software can be an example of this. (DAR Corporation,web site, 2021) Figure 2. The Modules and Interactions of CEASIOM Software (EC Ceasiom project web https://ceasiom.com/ site, 2021) www.nyconference.org 409 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES https://www.darcorp.com/advanced-aircraft-analysissoftware/ Figure 3: A Screen View of AAA Software (DAR Corporation web site, 2021) Exept these, aviation companies create and developed their own softwares internally like Airbus, Boeing and Lockeed Martin. But reaching some informations about these softwares are impossible because of being created in-house. HAKTAS software, developed internally to meet some requirement through the product development process like other enterprise aviation companies. MATERIALS AND METHODS Many of conceptual design software was developed on MATLAB and Pyton platforms because of integration abilities to other softwares, machine learning and simulation capabilities and flexibilities. HAKTAS software is developed under the roof of MATLAB, and also integrated some other software. www.nyconference.org 410 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Figure 4. The Software Structure of HAKTAS MATLAB is used for main software and code studies created on it. More than 6.000 lines of code developed under the main structure of MATLAB. And also some GUI screens created for being more user friendly. All these studies collected under a MATLAB application which is named ―Aircraft Conceptial Tool‖. Figure 5. The Main Screen View of HAKTAS Open VSP is used for getting a 3D geometric sketch in line with the inputs of designer and related outputs of software. X-Foil is used to analyze the airfoil of the aircraft to be www.nyconference.org 411 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES designed. All airfoil types are installed to main software and they are easily can selected by designer. This software also can give CL, CD and CL/CD max ratios and graphs. GrabIT software‘s function is creating parabolic and hyperbolic graphs for the some modules of the HAKTAS. Because the main data which are taken from the formulations and graphics from Raymer‘s Book is not enough for all conditions. GrabIT is completing the missing data. SU2 is an open source aerodynamic software is linked with HAKTAS. The main function is supporting the software for wing CL, CD and CL/CD max values if the designer wants to make a correction on a CFD solver. Modules of software The software has five main modules for different goals. All these modules are talking and feeding each other. The detailed informations about all modules and input – output relationship between them are given bellow. Weight and Fuel Estimation is the first screen of software and the main selections and inputs are given in this module. At this screen, designer defines some inputs like aircraft type, engine type and number, aspect ratio and desired payload, maximum speed, cruise speed, altitude and range. And system gives some outputs like estimated empty weight, MTOW, Fuel Weight, Fuel Consumption and Lift to Drag (L/D) ratio informations. Figure 6. Inputs and Outputs of Module 1 Geometry Selection, is the second screen of software and consist of five different submodules. At first submodule, designer selects the airfoil type from the database and additionally defines the Reynold‘s Number and some special angles like root/tip incidence degrees. The second submodule is wing selection screen and the designer assigns some informations about wing geometry like Aspect Ratio, Sweep Angle, Taper Ratio and Dihedral Degrees. The third submodule is fuselage length definition screen which allows this both manuel or automatically. The fourth screen is Tail & Canard Screen and the designer defines the tail informations such as single or twin vertical tail and if they have horizontal tail or not at this screen. Designer can also enter information about whether there is a canard or not. Geometry Generation is the last submodule and it gives an automated 3D sketch in line with the all inputs of designer. www.nyconference.org 412 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES 1.1.1. 1.1.2. 1.1.3. 1.1.4. 1.1.5. 1.2. 2. Figure 7. Inputs and Outputs of Module 2 / Wing Selection Submodule Figure 8. Inputs and Outputs of Module 2 / Airfoil Selection Submodule Figure 9. Inputs and Outputs of Module 2 / Tail&Canard Selection Submodule Engine Selection, is the third screen of the software, allowing the designer to choose the engine model and engine brand. All engine models and specifications at literature has been defined to the software database and the designer is free to select any of them. After selecting brand and model of engine, this module gives the thrust, dry weight, fuel consumption and Thrust to Weight ratio (T/W) values of selected engine. www.nyconference.org 413 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Figure 10. Inputs and Outputs of Module 3 Revised Estimation, is the forth screen of the software, allowing the designer to choose the mission profile of aircraft. According to the chosen profile, system makes some corrections and optimisations, so it calculates new values like weight fractions, wing informations, fuselage and tail informations. At this screen, designer must define the combat turn, sustain turn, approach/acceleration and dash informations in line with mission profile. These informations are detailed features that vary according to the area of use of the aircraft. (Özgen, 2017) Figure 11. Two Types of Fighter Jet Mission Profile (S. Özgen) Detailed Aerodynamics, is the last screen of the software and gives the CL, CD and CLmax values of aircraft finally and generates a CL vs AoA graph. Hence, designer can calculate the most efficient point of the cruise for designed aircraft. Also this module gives a 3-axis graphic of CL – AoA – Velocity, so the designer can define an equations which consist of these three parameters and can detect the most efficient conditions during the whole flight. Figure 12. A sample of CL – AoA – Velocity Graph (Ahmed et al., 2013) www.nyconference.org 414 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Equations & Calculation Methods The software based on the methods and formulations of Raymer‘s Aircraft Design book and all calculation technical interpreted from this source. As it mentioned above, more than 6.000 line codes created, more than 350 equations and more than 45 tables used on software, so its impossible to give all of them. But some of them are given bellow as example. Gross Weight Fraction ⁄ ( ) ( ⁄ (1) ) Empty Weight Fraction (2) ( Fuel Weight Fraction ) (3) Wing Loading for Turbojet / Turbofan (4) ⁄ ( ) ( ⁄ ) Vertical Tail Area (5) Spesific Fuel Consumption (6) √ Lift / Drag Raito Wing Span (7) √ √ (8) Table 1. Swet/Sref Graphic and A Created Table From This Graph (Raymer, 1992) Wing Type Fighter Bomber UAV www.nyconference.org Swet/Sref Taper 5.60 Trapezoid 4.15 Delta 3.25 Ogive 3.50 Sweptback 4.85 Taper 3.80 Delta 3.10 Ogive 2.20 Sweptback 7.90 Taper 3.80 415 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Military Cargo/Tanker Delta 2.20 Rectangular 4.90 Sweptback 7.90 Sweptback 7.90 RESULTS AND DISCUSSION This software gives the opportunity of reducing design time and facing with the performance parameters at the beginning of study to the designer. The only way to prove that this software is working correctly is comparing the outputs of system with a real fighter aircraft. Lockheed Martin F-16 is the most popular fighter aircraft and because of this, it is easy to find the real flight parameters. So, at this step; real F-16 data are taken and compared with HAKTAS software outputs. There are lots of F-16 variations all over the world, but a popular version that is F-16 C Block 50 is choosen. (Internet links of these features are given at references) Table 2. F-16 Data Sheet (General) GENERAL FEATURES Length 49 ft 5 in (15.06 m) Wingspan 32 ft 8 in (9.96 m) Height 16 ft (4.9 m) Wing area 300 sq ft (27,88 m2) Empty weight 18,900 lb (8,573 kg) Gross weight 26,500 lb (12,020 kg) Max takeoff weight 42,300 lb (19,187 kg) Fuel capacity 7,160 pounds (3,250 kg) Powerplant Turbofan (x1) Thrust 17,155 lbf Wiht Afterburner 29,500 lbf Crew 1 person Lenght 49.33 ft (15.03 m) Height 16.33 ft (5.09 m) Table 3. F-16 Data Sheet (Wing&Tail) WING&TAIL FEATURES Root Airfoil Section NACA 64A204 Tip Airfoil Section NACA 64A204 Wing Area 300.0 ft² (27.88 m²) Aspect Ratio 3,2 Sweepback Angle 40° at leading edge Tailplane Span 18.29 ft (5.57 m) Tailplane Area 63.7 ft² (5.92 m²) Tailfin Area 43.1 ft² (4.00 m²) Wing Taper Ratio 20° Wing Dihedral ~-4° Horizontal Tail Yes #Vertical Tail 1 Canard No Canard Horizontal Dihedral ~-4° www.nyconference.org 416 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Table 4. F-16 Data Sheet (Performance) Table 5. F-16 Data Sheet (Weight&Loadings) PERFORMANCE FEATURES Maximum speed Mach 2,05 (@40.000) Maximum speed Mach 1,2 (@Sea Level) Combat range 295 nmi (339 mi, 546 km) Ferry range 2,277 nmi (2,620 mi, 4,217 km) Service ceiling 50,000 ft (15,000 m) G limits +9.0 Rate of climb 72,000 ft/min (370 m/s) Wing loading 88.3 lb/sq ft (431 kg/m2) Thrust/weight 1.095 WEIGHTS & LOADINGS Empty Weight 18,900 lb (8,573 kg) Normal Takeoff 27,100 lb (12,295 kg) Gross weight 26,500 lb (12,020 kg) Maximum Takeoff 42,300 lb (19,185 kg) Fuel capacity (int.) 7,160 pounds (3,250 kg) Fuel capacity (ext.) 8,015 lb (3,645 kg) Payload (with fuel) 10,600 lb (4,808 kg) Payload (without fuel) 3,490 lb (1.583 kg) Wing loading 88.3 lb/sq ft (431 kg/m2) Real F-16 Weight&Loadings data defined to the firsth module of the software and system outputs are taken. (Figure 13) To find real aircraft data for inputs, several web sites used and these sources are added into references. Field elevation information was defined the same value with Ankara Mürted Airbase that is 2.765 ft. Field distance information is taken 902 ft which is main spec of F-16 C Aircraft. Loiter information is generally used like 20-30 minutes for all types of aircrafts and at this study, 1200 seconds value was entered to system. At the table bellow (Table 6); Real F-16 data and HAKTAS early estimation values are listed. These HAKTAS outputs are the first module outputs and have not yet been optimized. These are the initial values obtained based on some superficial and rough information. The software will update these results in line with the new requests entered in the later stages and following modules. www.nyconference.org 417 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES INPUTS OUTPUTS Figure 13. F-16 Real Data and HAKTAS Outputs (Module-1) Table 6. F-16 Weight&Loadings Data and HAKTAS Module-1 Data (Rought Data) Comparison F-16 HAKTAS Empty Weight (lb) 18.900 19.980 Gross Weight (lb) 26.500 33.020 Fuel Weight (lb) 7.160 9351 Real F-16 airfoil information are defined to system and system gave the real airfoil geometry, CL vs AoA graph, CD vs AoA graph, and CL/CD vs AoA graph both for root and tip airfoils. Real Geometry The system has given the same geometry with real aircraft airfoil. www.nyconference.org 418 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES System Geometry Figure 14. F-16 Real Airfoil Geometry and HAKTAS Geometry Comparison The system has given very near results with real aircraft airfoil CL, CD and CL / CD parameters. Real Graph Real Graph sad Real Graph Figure 15. F-16 Real Airfoil CL, CD and CL / CD Graph and HAKTAS Solution Comparison The system has given very near 3D images with real F-16 aircraft. www.nyconference.org 419 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Figure 16: F-16 Real Geometries and HAKTAS Solutions Comparison These data taken from various engine spec web sites and embedded in software. Designer can choose all engine types from database and call specs automatically. Figure 17. F-16 Engine Data on HAKTAS (Module 3) www.nyconference.org 420 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES NEW MISSION PROFILE INPUTS REVISED OUTPUTS Figure 18. Revised Estimation Screen View (Module-4) At this module, system optimizes and revises the first inputs at the Module-1 according to the mission profile and related new inputs. Combat turning rate, combat mach number, combat altitude, combat time, G load, approach speed, dash distance, dash mach number are very important requirements that determines and changes all weight and fuel information of the aircraft. www.nyconference.org 421 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Table 7. F-16 Data, HAKTAS First Estimated Data and HAKTAS Revised Data Comparison F-16 HAKTAS 1. Estimation HAKTAS Revised Estimation Improvement Rate (%) Empty Weight (lb) 18.900 19.980 18410 Gross Weight (lb) 26.500 33.020 31490 Fuel Weight (lb) 7.160 9.351 9375 Max L/D Ratio (Cruise) N/A 12,03 12,96 Max L/D Ratio (Loiter) N/A 13,89 13,95 SFC Cruise N/A 0,00020 0,00018 SFC Loiter N/A 0,00017 0,00016 49,33 53,8 52,82 Horizontal Tail Area 182 194,2 160 Vertical Tail Area 186 198,2 163,92 Wing Area 600 668,6 581,9 Wing Loading 88 98,77 54,12 Thrust/Weight 0,94 0,87 0,92 Fuselage Length 7,86 4,63 -0,26 7,73 0,43 10,00 6,82 1,82 17,61 17,30 12,97 45,21 5,75 CONCLUSION HAKTAS Software (Hava Aracı Kavramsal Tasarım ve Analiz Sistemi – Aircraft Conceptual Design and Analysis System) provides some outputs and suggestions to the designer regarding the requirements for reducing the overall design time, reducing the design costs and creating a best design at the early phases of project by optimizing the aircraft development process. In this study, a small demo application was performed, and it was observed that the system gave realistic performance values and created a realistic geometry. In addition to these, system made some improvements and optimizations in line with choosen mission profile. The observed improvement rates ranged from 0,43 percent to 45,21 percent. The system has been proven to work correctly according to the trials made and all the results obtained. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS This study has been prepared by benefiting from the study on "HAKTAS - Aircraft Concept Design and Analysis Tool" conducted under the Directorate of Innovation Department, Advanced Air Vehicles Concepts Technology Center, which operates within the Turkish Aerospace Industry. We would like to thank the research staff of the study Mustafa Çağatay ġAHĠN, Kaan YUTÜK, Engin TAġKIRAN and Alpay DEMĠRCAN for their hard work. Also I would like to thank my guide and responsible lecturer Assistance Proffesor Tuğrul OKTAY for his great supports for all steps of study. www.nyconference.org 422 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES References Ahmed T et al., 2013. Computational Study of Flow Around a NACA 0012 Wing Flapped at Different Flap Angles with Varying Mach Numbers, Global Journal of Researches in Engineering General Engineering 13: p 12 Aircraft Museum - F-16 Fighting Falcon. (n.d.). Retrieved January 26, 2021, Available at: http://www.aerospaceweb.org/aircraft/fighter/f16/ [26.01.2021] DAR Corporation, AAA (Advanced Aircraft Analysis) software. Available at: software/ [22.01.2021] https://www.darcorp.com/advanced-aircraft-analysis- Ertas A, Jones JC 1996. The Engineering Design Process (second ed.), New York, 628, s.2-3 European Comission, 2006. CEASIOM Conceptual Aircraft Design Tool. Available at: https://ceasiom.com/ [22.01.2021] European Comission, 2006. Simsac Project; Simulating Aircraft Stability and Control Characteristics for use in Conceptual Design. Available at: https://trimis.ec.europa.eu/project/simulating-aircraft-stability-and-control-characteristics-use-conceptual-design [10.02.2021] F-16 fighting falcon. (n.d.). Retrieved January 26, 2021, Available at: https://www.lockheedmartin.com/en-us/products/f-16.html [26.01.2021] F-16 fighting Falcon. (n.d.). Retrieved January 26, 2021, Available at: https://fas.org/man/dod-101/sys/ac/f-16.htm [26.01.2021] Internet: URL: Available at: http://www.dept.aoe.vt.edu/~mason/Mason_f/F16S04.pdf [02.02.2021] Internet: URL: Available at: https://cdn.cloudflare.steamstatic.com/steam/apps/343953/manuals/F16_Fighting_Falcon_Manual.pdf?t=1537344633 [02.02.2021] NACA 64A210 (naca64a210-il). (n.d.). Retrieved February 02, 2021, Available at: http://airfoiltools.com/airfoil/details?airfoil=naca64a210il [01.02.2021] Özgen S, 2017. Aeronautical Engineering Design I – Weight of an airplane and its first estimate, Ankara: Middle East Technical University, 21 pp. Raymer DP 1992. Aırcraft Desıgn; A Conceptual Approach, Conceptual Research Corporation, Sylmar/California, 1062, s.12-18 www.nyconference.org 423 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES ANALYZING THE EFFECTS OF AIRFOIL SELECTION TO THE LIFT COEFFICIENT AND DRAG COEFFICIENT (CL and CD) OF THE AIRCRAFT Nesij ÜNAL TUSAġ Turkish Aerospace, R&D Vice Presidency, Advanced Air Vehicle Concepts Technology Centre, Ankara, Türkiye ORCID: 0000-0002-4569-0725 Tuğrul OKTAY Erciyes University, Faculty of Aeronautics and Astronautics, Department of Aircraft Engineering, Kayseri, Türkiye ORCID: 0000-0003-4860-2230 Abstract Airfoil is a very important component of the aircraft and has a direct impact on flight performance. Although airfoil technology has existed since the first aircraft design, it has advanced in line with technological developments and reached a computational arithmetic level. Today, many types of airfoils are used and the most suitable profile is selected according to the characteristics, size, purpose of use and flight regime of the aircraft. For cargo, passenger or bomber aircrafts that will travel long distances and have high payload, laminar flow capable and thick-section airfoils are used. On the other hand, fighter planes that do not need to stay in the air for a long time, but require a lot of supersonic speed and maneuver capability, use thinner airfoils suitable for flow. Today, the most popular airfoil class is the NACA group and different classes such as GOE and EPLER are also currently used. In addition, own airfoil designs of aircraft companies are available today. In this study; 5 different airfoils were determined for a sample combat aircraft and the effects of these profiles on the aircraft's final performance were analyzed. During the analysis, in-house developed HAKTAS (Hava Aracı Kavramsal Tasarım ve Analiz Sistemi – Aircraft Conceptual Design and Analysis System) software was used, and the effects of 5 types of airfoils on the lift and drag coefficients of the aircraft were examined and the results were compared. Also, some open source CFD studies applied for verification of the HAKTAS software outputs and the results of the study. Keywords: Airfoil, Airfoil Selection, Aircraft Coefficient of Lift, Aircraft Coefficient of Drag INTRODUCTION The airfoil, in many respects, is the heart of the airplane. The airfoil affects the cruise speed, takeoff and landing distances, stall speed, handling qualities (especially near the stall), and overall aerodynamic efficiency during all phases of flight (Raymer, 1992) Today, many types of airfoils are used and the most suitable profile is selected according to the characteristics, size, purpose of use and flight regime of the aircraft. More than 1600 kinds of airfoils are in use now and the letters from ―A‖ to ―Y‖ (Airfoiltools.com web Site 2021) classify them. The most popular class is NACA class, which is under ―N‖ letter group, consists of name (NACA) and some digits near its name such as NACA0018, NACA2410 and NACA4421. These are the NACA ―4 digit‖ group and first digit describes max camber as per percentage of chord. Second digit describes the distance of camber from www.nyconference.org 424 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES the airfoil leading edge in tens of percent of the chord and last two digits describe max thickness of the airfoil as percent of the chord. Except 4 digit group, there are 5, 6, 7 and 8 digit groups under the NACA class. Chord, chord line, leading edge, lower surface, mean camber line, maximum camber, maximum thickness trailing edge and upper surface definitions are main indicators and determining factors of an airfoil. These parameters directly affect the speed, drag and lift characteristics of not only the airfoil, but also the aircraft. The image below shows a airfoil sample and its parameters. Figure 1. The Main Indicators of A Sample Airfoil (Aeroforum.com web site, 2021) Profile: High Drag-Low Lift-Reflex Trailing Edge Wing Section Profile: Low Camber-Low For: Water Dam Blades, some UAVs For: Fighters, racers and in Profile: Deep Camber-High Lift-Low Speed-Thick Wing Section Profile: Symmetrical (cambered top and bottom) wing section For: Transports and bombers. For: Helicopters, compressor blades, some UAVs Profile: Deep Camber-High Lift-Low Speed-Thin Wing Section Profile: Thicker for better structure and lower weight good stall capability, For: Transports and bombers. (The same with above) For: Wing turbine blades, some UAVs Figure 2. Airfoils Depicted According to Purpose (Leary, 2010) www.nyconference.org 425 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES MATERIALS AND METHODS In this study, in-house developed software HAKTAS (Hava Aracı Kavramsal Tasarım ve Analiz Sistemi – Aircraft Conceptual Design and Analysis System) is used. HAKTAS software is developed under the roof of MATLAB, and also integrated some other software. (Ünal , 2021) MATLAB is used for main software and code studies created on it. More than 6.000 lines of code developed under the main structure of MATLAB. And also some GUI screens created for being more user friendly. All these studies collected under an MATLAB application which is named ―Aircraft Conceptial Tool‖. Figure 3. The Software Structure of HAKTAS www.nyconference.org 426 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Figure 4. The Main Screen View of HAKTAS The software has five main modules for different goals. All these modules are talking and feeding each other. The modules are; ―Weight and Fuel Estimation‖, ―Geometry Selection‖, ―Engine Selection‖, ―Revised Estimation‖ and ―Detailed Aerodynamics‖ modules. In this study, the effects of the airfoil type on the final performance of the aircraft were analyzed by keeping all parameters constant. While doing this, a sample aircraft design will be selected and the performance values caused by five different airfoil types will be examined. NACA64a210, NACA001234, NACA64210, EC863914 and GOE652 airfoil types selected for this study. As the naca family is the most popular class, three types were selected from this class. In addition, the NACA64a210, the official airfoil type used by the F-16 fighter aircraft, and the NACA64210 close to it were specially selected. Strange geometries have also been specially selected to see the effect of the airfoil type on performance, like EC863914 and GOE652. www.nyconference.org 427 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Table 1. Five Airfoil Types Selected For Study GROUP FAMILY CODE SHAPE N NACA NACA64a210 F-16 Real Airfoil N NACA NACA64210 Very similar to F-16 Airfoil N NACA NACA001234 E EPLER EC863914 G GOE GOE652 Random selected airfoils All parameters except the airfoil type were kept constant as follows, this is for observing the effects of wing type on aircraft performance; Table 2. ―Geometry Selection Module‖ Parameters (Module 2) Geometry Selection Airfoil Type Root airfoil incidence (deg) Tip airfoil incidence (deg) Wing Leading Edge Sweep (deg) Wing Taper Raito Wing Dehedral Fuselage Lenght (ft) Tail Horizontal Tail Dehedral Canard 5 diffirent airfoils 4 1 45 0.2 -4 53,8 Single Tail with Vertical Stb. -4 No Table 3. Weight and Fuel Estimation Module Parameters (Module 1) Weight and Fuel Estimation Aircraft Type: Aircraft Class Engine Type Engine Class Fighter Dog Fighter Turbofan Low By-pass with After Burner www.nyconference.org 428 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Wing Type #engine Payload (lbs) #Crew Initial Gross Weight (lbs) Wing Aspect Ratio Cruise Mach Cruise Altitude (ft) Max Mach Range (ft) Loiter Endurance (sec) Field Elevation (ft) Field Distance (ft) Delta 1 3490 1 35000 3,2 0.8 50000 2.05 1.1e7 1200 2765 902 Table 4. ―Engine Selection Module‖ Parameters (Module 3) Engine Selection Brand Name Model Name General Electric F110-G-129 Table 5. ―Revised Estimation Module‖ Parameters (Module 4) Revised Estimation Combat Turning Rate (deg/s) Combat Altitude (ft) Combat Time (sec) Combat Mach Max G Sustain Turn Altitude Sustain Turn Mach Approach Speed (ft/sec) Dash Distance (ft) Dash Mach Cruise Range (ft) 20 20000 180 0.55 6 50000 0.8 220 3,08E+5 2 5,00E+06 Table 6. ―Detailed Aerodynamics Module‖ Parameters (Module 5) Detailed Aerodynamics Min Angle of Attack (deg) Max Angle of Attack (deg) AoA Step Size Min Mach for Analysis Max Mach for Analysis Mach Number Step Size Min AoS for Analysis Max AoS for Analysis 0 12 2 0,2 0.8 0,2 0 0 www.nyconference.org 429 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES AoS Step Size Estimated Cg Location - X Estimated Cg Location - Y Estimated Cg Location - Z Altitude for Analysis 1 27 0 -0,8 Sea Level All these parameters kept constant to understand and examine the real effects of airfoil types to aircraft performance. And at module 2 (Geometry Selection), five sample airfoils those stated in the Table 1 selected and the software has been run. Apart from these, CFD analysis was performed on SU2 software by using the 3D geometry provided by HAKTAS software in the third module. How realistic the aerodynamic values that the software will give us in the fifth module is confirmed in this way. Because, today the most reliable aerodynamic performance values like CL and CD are calculated using a CFD software. Since HAKTAS software is not a CFD software, it is necessary to examine how close the values it gives are. SU2 is an open source CFD Analyzer that developed by Standford University and written in C++ and Python. (SU2code web site, 2021) www.nyconference.org 430 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Figure 5. SU2 Verification Studies (Mesh, Mach and CP Analysis) by using HAKTAS 3D Geometry Output Figure 6. SU2 Verification Studies (CL and CD Analysis) by using HAKTAS 3D Geometry Output RESULTS AND DISCUSSION This software gives the opportunity of reducing design time and facing with the performance parameters at the beginning of study to the designer. Although HAKTAS is not a pure CFD software, it is not expensive and cumbersome like other CFD software. However, it offers very practical solutions compared to them. Geometry cleaning, mashing and analysis time, which took minimum 5 days with a CFD software, decreased to 2.5 hours with HAKTAS www.nyconference.org 431 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES software. Of course, the quality of the solution is not as good as a CFD software because of this much earnings. The following table compares the exact aerodynamic results of the CFD software for the same geometry and how similar the practical results given by the HAKTAS are. Table 7. Comparison Chart of SU2 and HAKTAS CL, CD and CL/CD Values www.nyconference.org 432 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Figure 7: Comparison Graps of SU2 and HAKTAS CL, CD and CL/CD Values After understanding that the results of the software were at an acceptable level, the analysis results for 5 airfoil types were compared. www.nyconference.org 433 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES NACA64a210: www.nyconference.org 434 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Figure 8. NACA64a210 Airfoil Geometry and Performance Results NACA64210: www.nyconference.org 435 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Figure 9. NACA64210 Airfoil Geometry and Performance Results NACA001234: www.nyconference.org 436 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Figure 10. NACA001234 Airfoil Geometry and Performance Results EC863914: www.nyconference.org 437 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Figure 11. EC863914 Airfoil Geometry and Performance Results GOE652: www.nyconference.org 438 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Figure 12. GOE652 Airfoil Geometry and Performance Results CONCLUSION The aerodynamic performance values given by the HAKTAS software and the values given by the CFD software are close, and the minor difference is tolerable. Therefore the performance results of the airfoil types given by the software can be compared in a table. www.nyconference.org 439 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Table 8. CL /CD Max Scores of Airfoils at Different Machs Figure 13. Graph of Airfoil CL /CD Max Scores As can be seen from the graph, at high speeds like 0,8 Mach and above, the most efficient airfoil is NACA64210 (blue line). Other NACA airfoils are not bad either at these speeds. NACA001234 (red line) is a symmetrical airfoil, so its efficient at medium speeds like 0,2-0,4 Mach. As velocities above 0.6 Mach will approach the transsonic regime, its efficiency decreases after this value. www.nyconference.org 440 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Eppler and Goe group are not feasible for Fighter aircrafts. It can bee alse seen from the Graph. These groups are generally suitable for aircrafts flying for a long time, need high lifts and don‘t need high speeds and maneuverability. To summarize, HAKTAS software is a very compact, light, fast and cheap software compared with commercial software. It can be used for aircraft conceptual desing, calculating performance of the design and gives values close the truth. Because of that, it can be used for airfoil performance analysis at the beginning phases. Via this software, the performance values of the concept aircraft can be predicted according to different airfoil types selected by keeping some parameters constant. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS This study has been prepared by benefiting from the study on "HAKTAS - Aircraft Concept Design and Analysis Tool" conducted under the Directorate of R&D Department, Advanced Air Vehicles Concepts Technology Center, which operates within the Turkish Aerospace Industry. We would like to thank the research staff of the study Mustafa Çağatay ġAHĠN, Kaan YUTÜK, Engin TAġKIRAN and Alpay DEMĠRCAN for their hard work. Also I would like to thank my guide and responsible lecturer Assistance Proffesor Tuğrul OKTAY for his great supports for all steps of study. References Airfoil database list. (n.d.). Retrieved March 25, 2021, Available at: http://airfoiltools.com/search/airfoils?m=a%2C [25.03.2021] Vijay. (2015, March 19). Airfoil terminology. Retrieved March 28, 2021, Available at: http://wwwaeroforum.blogspot.com/2015/03/airfoilterminology-air-foil-isprimary.html [28.03.2021] Multiphysics simulation and design software. (n.d.). Retrieved March 28, 2021, Available at: https://su2code.github.io/ [28.03.2021] Leary J 2010. Computational Fluid Dynamics Analysis of a Low Cost Wind Turbine, Sheffield /UK, University of Sheffield. Raymer DP 1992. Aırcraft Desıgn; A Conceptual Approach, Conceptual Research Corporation, Sylmar/California, 1062, s.12-18 Ünal, N, (2021). A Novel System For Fıghter Aırcraft Conceptual Desıgn And Analysıs, Kayseri /TR, Erciyes University, s.5-10 www.nyconference.org 441 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES KURUMSAL ĠMAJ PENCERESĠNDEN FENERBAHÇE SPOR KULÜBÜ'NÜN MESUT ÖZĠL TRANSFERĠ Doç. Dr. Selçuk Bora ÇavuĢoğlu Ġstanbul Üniversitesi CerrahpaĢa Spor Bilimleri Fakültesi, Ġstanbul, Türkiye Öğr. Gör. Mehmet Ali Horozoğlu Karamanoğlu Mehmetbey Üniversitesi Sosyal Bilimler Meslek Yüksekokulu, Karaman, Türkiye Bu araĢtırmanın amacı Fenerbahçe spor kulübünün 2021 yılında yapmıĢ olduğu ve dünya çapında yadsınamaz bir etki yaratan Mesut Özil Transferini Kurumsal Ġmaj çerçevesinden incelemektir. Kurumsal imaj, firmanın kendisi için önemli olan çeĢitli izleyiciler nezdindeki itibarıdır. ġirkette pay sahibi olan bu gruplar, paydaĢlar olarak bilinir. PaydaĢlar Ģirketin eylemlerinden etkilenir ve dolayısıyla eylemleri Ģirketi etkileyebilir. Dolayısıyla paydaĢları nezdindeki imajı Ģirket için önemlidir. Çoğu büyük Ģirketin ilgilenmesi gereken ana paydaĢlar Ģunlardır: müĢteriler, distribütörler ve perakendeciler, finansal kurumlar ve analistler, hissedarlar, devlet düzenleyici kurumlar, sosyal eylem kuruluĢları, genel kamu ve çalıĢanlar. Kurumsal imaj kavramı günümüz dünyasında çok sık karĢılaĢılan ve gerek kurum gerekse Ģirketler tarafından merkezi önem noktasında bulunan bir kavramdır. Son yıllarda kurumsal imaj kavramın öneminin artması ve medya boyutunun kurumsal imaj ile iç içe hareket etmesi ve bunun yanı sıra olarak spor kulüplerinin özellikle kurumsal imaj açısından transfer politikalarını araç olarak kullanması sebebi ile araĢtırmanın konusu kurumsal imaj çerçevesinde ĢekillendirilmiĢtir. Spor Kulüplerinin Kurumsal Ġmaj çerçevesinde transferleri araç olarak kullanmasının altında; kulüp gelirlerini arttırmanın yanı sıra kulüplerin tanınırlık seviyelerini arttırmak istemeleri yatmaktadır. AraĢtırmanın amacına etkili bir Ģekilde ulaĢması ve bilim dünyasına bundan sonraki çalıĢmalarda ıĢık tutulabilmesi açısından araĢtırma deseni türlerinden derleme yöntemi uygulanmıĢ ve teorik bir çözümleme yöntemi kullanılmıĢtır. AraĢtırmanın elde edilen bulguların analizleri sonucunda Fenerbahçe spor kulübünün Mesut Özil transferi sayesinde dünya borsalarındaki değer artıĢının yanı sıra kulüp gelirleri, forma satıĢ oranları, lisanslı ürün satıĢ oranları ve son olarak sosyal medya hesaplarının takipçi sayılarında artıĢ ve bu artıĢa bağlı olarak sosyal medya kanallarından elde edilen gelirlerin arttığı sonucuna varılmıĢtır. Anahtar Kelimeler: Fenerbahçe, Mesut Özil, Kurumsal Ġmaj MESUT OZIL TRANSFER OF FENERBAHÇE SPORTS CLUB FROM CORPORATE IMAGE WINDOW The purpose of this study is to examine the Mesut Özil Transfer, which Fenerbahçe sports club made in 2021 and has an undeniable impact worldwide, from the framework of its Corporate Image. Corporate image is the reputation of the firm with a variety of audiences that is important to it. These groups, which have shares in the company, are known as stakeholders. Stakeholders are affected by the company's actions and therefore their actions can affect the company. Therefore, its image before its stakeholders is important for the company. The main stakeholders that most large companies should deal with are: customers, distributors and retailers, financial institutions and analysts, shareholders, government www.nyconference.org 442 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES regulators, outreach organizations, the general government and employees. The concept of corporate image is a concept that is frequently encountered in today's world and is of central importance by both institutions and companies. The subject of the research has been shaped within the framework of corporate image due to the increase in the importance of the concept of corporate image in recent years and the fact that the media dimension is intertwined with the corporate image, as well as sports clubs use transfer policies as a tool, especially in terms of corporate image. Under the Sports Clubs' use of transfers as a tool within the framework of Institutional Image; In addition to increasing club revenues, clubs are willing to increase their recognition level. In order to reach the purpose of the research effectively and to shed light on the scientific world in the future studies, the compilation method, one of the types of research designs, was applied and a theoretical analysis method was used. As a result of the analysis of the findings of the research, the increase in the value of Fenerbahçe sports club thanks to the transfer of Mesut Özil in the world stock markets, as well as club revenues, uniform sales rates, licensed product sales rates and finally the increase in the number of followers of social media accounts and the revenues from social media channels due to this increase. It is concluded that it has increased. Keywords :Fenerbahce,Mesut Özıl, Corporate image GĠRĠġ Yapılan bu derleme çalıĢmasında elde edilen literatür taramaları sonucunda; daha önce ülkemizde bu konuya ıĢık tutacak herhangi bir çalıĢma olmazken bazı kitap, dergi ve spor gazetelerinin köĢe yazılarında bu konuları değinilmiĢ ve spor camiasının gözünü bu noktaya çevirmesi hedeflenmiĢtir. Kurumsal imaj kavramı son zamanlarda kurum ve kuruluĢların olmazsa olmaz süreçleri arasında yer almaktadır. Kurumsal imaj kavramı bir kurum veya bir Ģirketin satıĢ oranlarından tanınırlık seviyesine kadar her süreci etkileyen bir kavramdır. Özellikle son zamanlarda geliĢen teknoloji ile birlikte kurumsal imaj süreçlerinin önem seviyesi giderek artarken spor kulüpleri kurumsal imajlarını etkili bir hale getirmek ve kurumsal imaj çerçevesinde kulübe ekonomik anlamda katkı sağlamak adına transfer süreçlerini sportif yönünün yanı sıra kurumsal imajlarını etkili hale getirmek adına yaptıkları görülmektedir. Bu araĢtırmanın amacı bu bağlamda Fenerbahçe Spor Kulübünün Mesut Özil Transferini Kurumsal Ġmaj Kavramı çerçevesinde değerlendirmektir. AraĢtırmamızın bilim dünyasına ıĢık tutması adına incelenen her kaynak titizlikle incelenmiĢ olup araĢtırma çerçevesinde verilen satıĢ rakamları, borsa hisse değerleri ve lisanlı ürün satıĢ oranları Fenerbahçe Spor Kulübü A.ġ‘den resmi olarak alınmıĢ ve aynı zamanda dünya çapında önemli bir yere sahip olan medya kuruluĢlarından faydalanılmıĢtır. AraĢtırmamızın sonucunda ise Fenerbahçe Spor Kulübünün Mesut Özil transferinin sportif yönünün yanı sıra Fenerbahçe Spor Kulübünün Kurumsal Ġmajının geliĢmesine merkezi önem noktasına sahip katkıda bulunduğu görülmektedir. Bu transferin bundan sonraki transferlere ıĢık tutacağı düĢünülürken spor sektörünün kurumsal imajı iyileĢtirip geliĢtirmede vazgeçilmez ve gözden gelinemeyecek kadar önemli bir sektör olduğu düĢünülmektedir. www.nyconference.org 443 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES 1.Ġmaj Kavramı Günümüzde imaj kavramı, enformasyon devrinin bir yansıması olarak, üzerinde çok durulan ve daima tartıĢmaya açık bir kavram olarak karĢımıza çıkmaktadır. Bireyler, hizmetler, ürünler, olaylar, fikirler, kurumlar, uluslar, ülkeler ve devletler hakkında edinilmiĢ olan algı, izlenim, genel kanı ve beyinde dizayn edilen kurguya imaj denilmektedir. Basit bir tabir ile imaj, kısa veya uzun vadede bir bireylerin, kurumların, objelerin veya ülkelerin sahip olduğu genel değerleriyle ilgili ikonların algılanıĢ biçimidir (Gültekin, 2005: 127). Ġmaj, karĢıdakilerin durumlarını yansıttığı kadar imaj yapıcının kendi alımlama durumlarını da yansıtmaktadır. Ayrıca imaj kavramı, gerçeğin tam bir ifadesi olmadığı gibi, alımlayıcı tarafın, bu doğrultuda genel bir kanıya varanın algısına göre de gerçeklikten uzaklaĢabilir. Ġmaj kavramını özetleyecek olduğumuzda, kurum içerisinde çalıĢan bireylerin kuruma karĢı olumlu izlenimlerinin kurumların amaçladığı hedef kitlenin izlenimlerini kendileri açısından olumlu yönde Ģekillendirmede rolünün önemli olduğu söylenebilir. ÇalıĢanlar tarafından ortaya konulan etkili ve yaratıcı bir imaj beğenebilirlik ve güvenilirlik algısını seviyesini de dıĢ paydaĢların huzurunda kurum lehine Ģekillendirebilir. Ayrıca imaj kavramı, çalıĢanların fiziki görünümleri ve kiĢisel bakımları, eğitim düzeyi, iletiĢim becerisi, beden dilleri, yaratıcı çözümler ortaya çıkartması ürün ve hizmetleri satın alacak paydaĢların tercih sebeplerinde de büyük bir paya sahiptir (Gökçe AteĢ Ç.,2016). Ġmaj kavramı son dönemlerde futbol kulüpleri açısından da vazgeçilmez bir kavram haline gelmiĢtir. Kulüplerin transfer politikaları, sponsorluk anlaĢmaları vb. gibi süreçleri imaj kavramının bileĢenleri çerçevesinde değerlendirilmekte ve imaj kavramının bileĢenleri doğrultusunda Ģekillenmektedir. Özellikle geliĢen teknoloji dünyasında futbol kulüplerinin sosyal medya platformlarında da imaj kavramının bileĢenleri üzerinden yol haritaları çizilmekte ve bu doğrultuda süreçler planlanmaktadır. 2.Kurumsal Ġmaj Kavramı Uluslararası platformda ‗‘ Corporate Ġmage‘‘ olarak tanımlanan kurumsal imaj kavramı geçmiĢten günümüze önem seviyesi giderek artan ve kurum veya kuruluĢların vazgeçilmezi olarak ön plana çıkan bir kavram olarak sivrilmiĢtir. Kurumsal imaj kavramı çerçevesinde literatür incelendiğinde farklı kesimlerden olan araĢtırmacılar tarafından ve alana hâkim uzmanlar tarafında birçok tanımlama yapıldığı görülmektedir. KarĢımıza çıkan kurumsal imajın ilk tanımına baktığımız zaman bireysel algıların dıĢında grupların algılarına yer verilir. Bu ıĢıkta bireylerin kuruluĢu nasıl algıladığı değil grupların kuruluĢu nasıl algıladığına yer verilirken, ona yönelik tecrübe, değerler bütünü, inanç seviyesi, yargıları, hissiyatları, bilgi ve kanaatlerini de içerdiği, gruplar üzerinde oluĢan pozitif ya da negatif fikirlerin bütünü olarak ortaya çıktığı belirtilmektedir (Çetin, Tekiner, 2013: 423; Bolat, 2011: 109).Bu tanımlama doğrultusunda kurumsal imaj, gurupların algılama seviyelerinin sonucunda ortaya çıkan, tanımladıkları ve hatırladıkları ile iliĢkilendirebildikleri fikirlerin bütünü olarak ortaya çıkmaktadır. Literatürde yer alan farklı bir kurumsal imaj kavramını incelediğimizde kurumsal imaj kavramına dair önümüze çıkan farklı bir tanımlamada kurumsal imaj kavramı, ―müĢteri olarak tanımlanan bireylerin algılarında kurum ya da kuruluĢ ile ilgili meydana gelen tecrübelerin, inanç seviyelerinin, duygu durumlarının, bilgilerin ve uyaranların bir bütünü‖ (Çetin, Tekiner, 2013: 419) olarak tanımlanmaktadır. Bu tanımlama ıĢığında kurumsal imaj kavramını örnek www.nyconference.org 444 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES ile destek verecek olursak, kurumsal imaj ile ilgili alanda söz sahibi olan ve kurumsal imaj çerçevesinde geliĢmeleri dikkate alan Andreassen ve Lindestad, zaman içerisinde satın alma düzeyi ve tüketim tecrübelerinin yanı sıra birikiminin bir fiĢlevi olarak kurumsal imaj kavramının tanımlanabileceğini ortaya koymuĢturlar (Panagopoulos ve Stergıou, 2007: 88). Kurumsal imaj kavramı çerçevesinde yapılan tanımlar incelendiğinde bir takım farklı özelliklerin yer aldığı, bu özelliklerin kurumsal imaj kavramanı idrak edebilmesinde son derece önemli değerler bütünlüğü oluĢturduğu ortaya çıkmaktadır. Ortay çıkan bu tanımlamalar ıĢığında kurumsal imaj kavramının somut bir etken olmamasının yanı sıra kurumsal imaj kavramının rasyonel ve duygusal bağlılıklarla sivrildiği ortaya çıkmaktadır. Bunun yanı sıra farklı kurumlara iliĢkin algı seviyelerinin olası kitlenin kalıcı belleğinde varlığının yer edinmiĢ olması ve kurumsal imajın kurum ve kuruluĢun hedef kitlesinin bir bölümünde değil tümünde ortaya çıkan bir etken olmasıdır (Alkibay ve Ayar, 2013: 30). Özellikle Bilgi Teknolojilerinin görmezden gelinemez bir gerçek olduğu günümüz dünyasında bu görüntülere eriĢim sağlayabilmek hızlı ve kolaydır. Bahsi geçen bu görüntülerin kurum ve kuruluĢların kurumsal imaj kavramının etkili bir biçimde yürütmede ve kurumsal imaj penceresinden hedeflenen verilere ulaĢmada önemli bir role sahip olduğu bilinmektedir. Tüketiciler nezdinde bu görüntüler olumlu yönde bir mesaj barındırıyor ve akılda kalıcılığı etkili bir Ģekilde sağlıyor ise kurum ve kuruluĢlar kurumsal imaj sürecini iyi yönettiğinin kanıtıdır ve bu kanıtlar kurum ve kuruluĢlara önemli katkılar sağlamaktadır (Bolat, 2011: 109). GeliĢen biliĢim teknolojileri dünyasında kurumsal imaj kavramının kalite ile gözle görülebilir bir iliĢkisin olduğu yapılan tanımlamalardan anlaĢılmaktadır. Bu hususta kurum ve kuruluĢlar çerçevesinde yer alan spor kulüplerinin kalitelerini arttırmak ve hayran kitlelerini ulaĢmada kurumsal imaj kavramının yerinin merkezi bir önem noktasına sahip olduğu aĢikardır. Bu doğrultuda kalitelerini arttırmak ve etkili bir biçimde kar elde etmek isteyen spor kulüpleri kurumsal imaj kavramını attığım her adımda hissetmesi ve kullanması gerekmektedir. 3.Mesut Özil ve Kariyeri Bu bölümde ÇalıĢmamızın ana unsurlarında bir tanesi olan Mesut Özil‘in kariyer geçmiĢi anlatılmaktadır.15 Ekim 1988 yılında Almanya‘nın Gelsenkirchen kasabasında dünyaya gelen Mesut Özil aslen Türkiyelidir. Zonguldaklı türk asıllı bir ailenin çocuğu olan Mesut Özil Futbol kariyerine ilk olarak Almanya‘nın DJK Westfalia 04 Gelsenkirchen futbol takımında baĢlamıĢtır. Bu yerel takımda 3 yıl forma giydikten sonra birer yıl süreyle DJK TEUTONĠA Schalke Nord ve DJK Falke Gelsenkirchen takımlarında kariyerine devam etmiĢtir. Kariyerine devem ederken babası tarafından futbolunun geliĢmesi ve futbolun eğitimini alması açısından Rot-Weiss Essen altyapısını yazdırıldı. Bu dönemlerde Mesut Özil‘e birçok takımdan profesyonel tekliflerde bulunulsa da Mesut Özil‘in babası olan Mustafa Özil gelen tekliflerin hiçbirini kabul etmeyerek oğlunu alt yapıda tutmaya devam etmiĢtir.2001 yılında Rot-Weiss Essen tarafında profesyonel sözleĢme teklifi gelince Mustafa Özil bu sözleĢmeyi kabul etmemiĢtir ve Mesut Özil Schalke 04 takımının yolunu tutmuĢtur. Burada futbol oynamaya baĢladıktan sonra dönemin Schalke 04 kulüp baĢkanı Gerhard rehberg Mesut Özil‘in Fenerbahçe ve Galatasaray gibi iki büyük Türk kulübüne önerilmiĢ fkat kulüplerden denemeye bile gerek cevabının alınmasının ardından Mesut Özil kariyerine Schalke 04‘te devam etmiĢtir. www.nyconference.org 445 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES 2006-2008 yılları arasında Schalke 04 formasını giyen Mesut Özil burada çeĢitli baĢarılara imza atıp kendine alman futbol camiasına kanıtlayarak 2008 yılında Almanya bundesliga takımlarından köklü bir geçmiĢe sahip olan Werder Bremen ile 4.3 Milyon dolarlık bir sözleĢme imzalayarak Schalke 04 kariyerine son noktayı koymuĢtur.2008-2010 yılları arasın Werder Bremen ile çıktığı 71 Lig maçında 13 gol atan Mesut Özil 2 yıl boyuna orta saha ve oyun kurucu mevkiinde oynadı. Bu yıllarda A Milli takıma çıkmayı baĢaran Mesut Özil kendini Alman Futbol Camiasına kanıtlayarak ilk resmi milli maçını 11 ġubat 2009 da Norveç Milli Takımına karĢı oynamıĢtır. 2009 yılından hemen sonra 2010 yılında gerçekleĢen Dünya Kupasında Alman Milli takım formasını giyen Mesut Özil takımının dünya üçüncüsü olmasında önemli katkı sağlayarak turnuvada altın Top ödülüne aday gösterilerek bu baĢarıyı perçinlemiĢtir. Dünya kupasının hemen ardından köklü kulüplerin transfer için sıraya girdiği Mesut Özil transfer dönemin Ġspanya‘nın köklü kulüplerinden olan Real Madrid ile yıllık 5 Milyon Avroluk bir teklif ile kendisini 6 yıllığına Real Madrid‘e bağlayan sözleĢmeyi imzalamıĢtır. Burada taraftarlar tarafından Mesut Özil‘in göçmen olması sebebi ile Mesut Özil‘e Alman Zidane lakabı veriliyor. Real Madrid ile ilk resmi maçına3 Ekim 2010 yılında çıkan Mesut Özil Deportivo La Corunaya karĢı ilk 11 de çıktığı karĢılaĢmada Real Madrid forması ile ilk resmi golünü atmıĢtır. Real Madri kariyerine toplamda 159 karĢılaĢmaya çıkan Mesut Özil toplam da 27 gol ve 82 asist yaparak takımına katkıda bulunmuĢtur. Real Madrid kariyerinden sonra 2013 yılında Ġngileter Premier Ligin köklü ekiplerinden olan Arsenal futbol Kulübü ile anlaĢarak Ġngiltere Kariyerini baĢlatan Mesut Özil Burada ilk karĢılaĢmasına 14 Eylül 2013‘te Sunderland takımına karĢı oynamıĢ ve bu karĢılaĢmada bir asist yapmıĢtır. BaĢarılı grafiği sebebi ile Arsenal ile 2018 yılının hemen baĢında SözleĢmesini 3 yıl uzatarak Haftalık kazancını 350 bin paunda çıkartmıĢtır. 2019 yılında Arsenal kulübü ile araların da problemler yaĢayan Mesut Özil Uzun bir süre takım ile iletiĢim konusunda problemle yaĢamıĢtır. Sorulan her transfer sorusuna 2021 yılına kadar Arsenal de kalacağını belirten Mesut Özil sportif açından maç eksikleri ile gündeme gelmiĢtir. Andemi sürecinin araya girmesinin ardından takımla kopma noktasına gelen Mesut Özil Kulüp tarafından aldığı ücretlerde indirim yapılmasını teklifini kabul etmemiĢ ve kulüp ile olan iliĢkilerini ileri derecede sorunlu hale gelmesine sebep olmuĢtur. Daha sonra yapılan açıklamada Mesut Özil tarafına süreçlerin detaylı bir Ģekilde anlatılmadığı bu yüzde iletiĢim kopukluğunun olduğunu detaylı bir Ģekilde anlatılsa indirime gitme taraftarı olacağını belirten Mesut Özil‘in 2020 sonlarında ismi artık Fenerbahçe Spor Kulübü ile anılmaya baĢlamıĢtır. Nitekim 24 Ocak 2021 tarihinde Mesut Özil kariyerinde ilk Türk Takımına Transferini gerçekleĢtirmiĢtir. Fenerbahçe ile 3,5yıllık sözleĢme imzalayan Fenerbahçe Spor kulübü hem sportif hem de kurumsal imaj açısından Mesut Özil transferinde gelir ve baĢarı elde etmeyi planlayarak bu transferi yapmıĢtır. Mesut Özil‘in baĢarıları arasında; Almanya Kupası, Avrupa 21 YaĢ Altı ġampiyonluğu, Almanya Kral Kupası, La Liga ġampiyonluğu, Ġspanya Süper Kupa, FA cup, 2014 Dünya Kupası, Ġngiletere Süper Kupası yer almaktadır. 4.Mesut Özil’in Fenerbahçe’ye Transferinin DıĢ Basında Yansımaları (3 Sayfa) Fenerbahçe Spor Kulübünün Mesut Özil transferi sonrasında gerek dünya basını gerekse de yurt basınında transfer konulu birden çok haber yayınlandı. Bu haberlerin Fenerbahçe‘nin tanınırlık seviyesine ve tanınırlığa paralel olarak kurumsal imajını geliĢtirmesine katkıda bulunduğu düĢünülürken bu baĢlık altında dıĢ basın da yer alan transfer haberlerini iĢleyeceğiz. www.nyconference.org 446 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Ġlk olarak Fenerbahçe spor kulübünün Mesut Özil‘i Ġstanbul‘a getirmesini içeren transfer haberini görsel ekleyerek sosyal medya kanallarından paylaĢtı ve bunun ilk etkisini dünya çapında 14 Milyon takipçisi olan FIFA‘nın resmi twitter hesabı paylaĢtı. Böylelikle Fenerbahçe ilk olarak transferini dünya üzerinde bu paylaĢım aracılığı ile dünya basınına duyurmuĢ oldu. (www.turkish.aawsat.com,02.04.2021) Bu twitt atıldıktan sonra dünya basınının önemli ve etkili medya kuruluĢları Fenerbahçe spor Kulübünün Mesut Özil transferini haberleĢtirerek takipçilerine duyurmaya baĢladı. Almanya‘nın önde gelen ve günlük tirajı basılı gazete bazında 1,5 Milyon dijital ortamda ise günlük 400.000 kiĢiye(https://www.eurotopics.net) ulaĢan Bild gazetesi Mesut Özil‘in Fenerbahçe spor Kulübüne olan transferini hem gazetede hem de dijital ortamda bulunan haber sitesinde yer verdi. Gazete ‗‘ Dünya ġampiyonu Fenerbahçe‘ye Transferini Doğruladı‘‘ manĢeti ile hafta boyunca Mesut Özil‘in Fenerbahçe‘ye transfer olacağının sinyalleri verilirken haber içerisinde ayrıca Mesut Özil‘in Fenerbahçe Spor Kulübüne olan transferinden duyduğu memnuniyete de yer verilmiĢtir. Haber yayınlanması ile Fenerbahçe Spor Kulübü adından dünya basınında bahsettirmeye baĢlamıĢtır (www.fotomaç.com.tr). Fenerbahçe spor Kulübü bu haber ile gazete tirajları ve haberin Bild gazetesinin sosyal medya hesapları üzerinden paylaĢılması ile sadece bu haber ile uluslararası basın camiasında doğrudan 3,5 Milyon kiĢiye ulaĢmıĢtır. www.nyconference.org 447 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES (https://www.fotomac.com.tr/galeri/fenerbahce/fenerbahcenin-mesut-ozil-transferi-dunya basininda/2) Fenerbahçe spor Kulübü‘nün Mesut Özil transferi dünya basınında önemli ölçüde yer bulmuĢtur. Almanya‘nın bir diğer önde gelen spor dergisi olan Kicker dergisi Mesut Özil‘in transferini hafta içi baskısında yer vermiĢtir. Kicker dergisi Haftalık 2 adet olarak çıkmakta ve haftalık tirajı 500.000 bandında olan uluslararası bir spor dergisidir(https://tr.qaz.wiki/wiki/Kicker_sports_magazine). Kicker dergisinin haftalık 500.000 tirajının yanı sıra sosyal medya hesaplarında Ġnstagram 857 bin, Ġnstagram 31.000, Facebook 519.000 takipçi olmak üzere toplamda sosyal medya kanallarında 1 Milyon 400 bin aktif kullanıcıya sahip olan kicker dergisi bu haberi sosyal medya hesaplarından da paylaĢmıĢtır. Doğal olarak yapılan haber ile birlikte Fenerbahçe Spor Kulübü adını uluslararası arenada 1 Milyon 400 bin kiĢiye duyurmuĢtur. https://www.fotomac.com.tr/galeri/fenerbahce/fenerbahcenin-mesut-ozil-transferi-dunyabasininda/2) DıĢ basında transferin etkileri önemli ölçüde yankılanırken ve Fenerbahçe Spor kulübü açısından sadece bu transfer ile milyonlarca kiĢiye dünya çapında ulaĢılmıĢtır. Bunun ıĢığında kurumsal imaj çerçevesinde önemli katkılar doğurduğu ortaya çıkmaktadır. Dünya basınında Mesut Özil transferine yer veren bir diğer önemli ve Ġngiltere‘nin en önde gelen gazetelerinden olan ‗‘The Sun‘‘ Mesut Özil transferini ‗‘Türk Lokumu‘‘ baĢlığı ile yayınlayarak günlük tiraj açısından günlük 1.207.000 kiĢiye ulaĢmıĢtır. Bu haber ile sadece www.nyconference.org 448 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES gazete ile Fenerbahçe spor kulübü futbolun önde gelen ülkelerinden olan Ġngiltere gibi bir ülkede adından bahsettirmiĢtir. The Sun gazetesinin günlük tirajının yanı sıra sosyal medya hesaplarından bu haberi dijital ortamlarda paylaĢması da kitleyi arttırmaktadır. The Sun gazetesinin sosyal medya hesaplarını incelediğimizde Ġnstagram;354.00 Facebook 3.3 Milyon ve son olarak Twitter 1 Milyon 850.000 kullanıcı olmak üzere toplamda aktif olarak 5 milyon 504.000 kullanıcıya sahip olduğunu görmekteyiz. Bu bilgiler ıĢığında Fenerbahçe Spor Kulübü Sosyal Medya kanalından yalnızca Mesut Özil transfer haberi ile uluslararası basın arenasında 5 milyon 504 bin kiĢiye ismini duyurmuĢtur ki buda kurumsal imaj çerçevesinden önemli bir rakamdır. (https://www.fotomac.com.tr/galeri/fenerbahce/fenerbahcenin-mesut-ozil-transferi-dunyabasininda/7,5.04.2021). Dünya basınında bir diğer haber ise dünya çapında okur kitlesi bulunan BBC Sport‘dan geldi. BBC sport Mesut Özil‘in Fenerbahçe Spor Kulübüne olan transferini dijital medya aracılığı ile duyurdu.BBC Sport haberin detayında ise Mesut Özil‘in eski kulübünde olan huzursuzluğunun sona erdiğini ve artık yeni kulübüne doğru yol aldığının üzerinde durdu. Fenerbahçe spor kulübü bu transfer sayesinde dünya üzerinde etkili bir okur kitlesine sahip olan BBC Sport‘un haber bültenlerinde yer alarak dünya çapında ismini duyurarak önemli bir kurumsal imaj sürecine imza attı. (https://www.fotomac.com.tr/galeri/fenerbahce/fenerbahcenin-mesut-ozil-transferi-dunyabasininda/7,5.04.2021). www.nyconference.org 449 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Dünya basınında yer alana haberlerin yanı sıra Türkiye‘de ve Yurt dıĢında birçok medya kuruluĢu Mesut Özil‘in Fenerbahçe Spor Kulübü‘ne olan transferini canlı olarak yayınladı. Ġspanya‘nın önde gelen spor gazetelerinden olan AS gazetesi Mesut Özil‘in Fenerbahçe‘ye spor kulübüne olan transferini hem dijital medya kanallarında hem de gazetesinde yer verdi(www.ajanspor.com). Bunun yanı sıra Mesut Özil‘in Fenerbahçe Spor Kulübü ile gerçekleĢen imza törenini de AS TV‘den canlı olarak yayınladı. Bu bilgiler ıĢığında Fenerbahçe Spor Kulübü bu transfer ile kurumsal imaj yönünde ne kadar doğru bir strateji geliĢtirdiği aĢikardır. (https://www.fotomac.com.tr/galeri/fenerbahce/fenerbahcenin-mesut-ozil-transferi-dunyabasininda/7,5.04.2021) SONUÇ AraĢtırmamızda elde edilen sonuçlara göre; Fenerbahçe Spor Kulübünün Mesut Özil transferini duyurmasını ardından sadece sportif açıdan değil ekonomik açıdan da getirileri olmuĢtur. Özellikle Fenerbahçe Spor Kulübünün Borsadaki değerlerinin artıĢa geçtiği ve lisanslı ürünlerin satıĢında artıĢ olduğu yapılan araĢtırma sonucunda elde edilen veriler arasındadır. Yapılan tarama sonuçları gösteriyor ki Mesut Özil Fenerbahçe Spor Kulübüne sadece sportif katkı değil ayrıca marka değerini arttırmasında da etkili olmuĢtur. Fenerbahçe Spor Kulübü transfer sürecini duyurur duyurmaz Borsadaki değerlerinde olumlu yönde hareketlenmeler gerçekleĢmeye baĢlamıĢtır. Mesut Özil‘in Ġstanbul‘a geldiği hafta olan 18 Ocak günü Fenerbahçe Spor Kulübün hisse değerleri önceki haftaya göre günlük %7 oranında bir artıĢ ile baĢlamıĢtır. Fenerbahçe Spor Kulübü Mesut Özil‘in Ġstanbul‘a getirmesinden önceki hafta borsa değerleri haftayı %2,70 artıĢla 41,90 puanla kapatmıĢtır. Mesut Özil transferinin hafta sonu sosyal medya hesaplarından duyurulması ve hafta baĢında Mesut Özil‘in Ġstanbul‘a getirilmesi ile birlikte Fenerbahçe Spor Kulübünün Haftalık Borsa değeri %7 oranlık bir artıĢla haftaya geçen haftadan 2,90 puanlık artıĢla 45,10 puanla baĢlayarak hafta boyu bu yükseliĢi devam etmiĢtir. Uzman ekonomistlerin yorumları dikkate alındığında bu geliĢme ara transfer döneminde spor kulüpleri açısından alıĢılagelmiĢin dıĢında bir artıĢ olarak yorumlanmaktadır. Mesut Özil transferinden sonra artan hisse değerleri 2020 yılının eylül ayından itibaren %50‘lik bir artıĢ performansı ile en yüksek seviyeye ulaĢmıĢtır. Bu artıĢın alt yapısı incelendiğinde Mesut Özil‘in tanınırlığı, dünya basınında yer alan haberlerin etkili olduğu sonucuna varılmıĢtır. www.nyconference.org 450 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Fenerbahçe Spor Kulübünün Mesut Özil transferinin ekonomik etkisinin yanı sıra günümüz dünyasında kurumsal imaj çerçevesinde önemli bir role sahip olan sosyal medya penceresinden de etkili bir süreç iĢlediği araĢtırmada elde edilen bir diğer sonuçtur. GeliĢen teknoloji dünyasında kurumların kurumsal imajlarını etkileyen ve kar elde etmesini sağlayan önemli etkenlerden bir tanesi sosyal medya platformlarıdır. Bu platformları etkili kullanan spor kulüpleri gelirlerini hatırı sayılır derecede arttırmaktadır. AraĢtırmamızda ulaĢtığımız sonuca göre Fenerbahçe Spor Kulübü Mesut Özil transferi sayesinde tüm sosyal medya platformlarında etkili bir süreç yöneterek kurumsal imajına katkıda bulunmuĢtur. Fenerbahçe Spor Kulübünün transfer ile attığı ilk twitt olan ‗‘ gel gündüzle gece olalım‘‘ paylaĢımı 218.000 kiĢi tarafından retweet edilirken aynı tweet 610.000 beğeni ve 61.000 yorum almıĢtır. Bu rakamlar Fenerbahçe Spor Kulübünün son 10 yılda sosyal medya platformu twitter‘da ulaĢtığı en yüksek etkileĢim oranıdır. Fenerbahçe Spor Kulübünün en fazla etkileĢim aldığı paylaĢım ise Mesut Özil‘in Fenerbahçe Atkısı ile verdiği pozda almıĢtır. Bu fotoğraf toplamda twitter üzerinden 328.000 beğeni alarak kulübün twitter hesabının aldığı en yüksek beğeni oranıdır. Toplam olarak baktığımızda ise transfer haberinin dıĢında sadece iki gönderi ile Fenerbahçe Spor Kulubü‘nün Twitter üzerinden yaptığı paylaĢımlar 339.000 Retweet, 1 Milyon 390.000 Beğeni ve 80.000 yorum alarak Türkiye tarihinde daha önce bir spor kulübünün almadığı bir rakama ulaĢarak kurumsal imajını sosyal medya üzerinden verimli kılmıĢtır. Bunun yanı sıra You Tube üzerinden toplamda transferinde etkisi ile 1 Milyon 950 Bin aboneye ulaĢan Fenerbahçe SK kanalı transferden sonra kanalını ücretli hale getirerek abonelik ile üyelere içerik sunulmaya baĢlandı. Türk spor tarihinde ilk defa böyle bir uygulamaya giden Fenerbahçe Spor Kulübü ilk etapta buradan 4 Milyon 487 Bin TL kazanarak sosyal medya gelirlerini arttırmıĢtır. Fenerbahçe Spor Kulübü‘nün Ġnstagram hesabı verileri incelendiğinde Mesut Özil‘in Ġngiltere‘den çıkıĢ yaptığı fotoğrafı 1 Milyon 250 Bin beğeni alırken Fenerbahçe atkısı ile verdiği pozda ise 1 Milyon 248.000 beğeni alarak Ġnstagram platformu açıldığından bugüne en yüksek beğeni rakamlarını alarak toplamda 2 Milyon 498.000 bin kiĢiye doğrudan ulaĢarak bu transferi kurumsal imaj çerçevesinde sportif baĢarıdan önce kurumsal imaj açısından baĢarıyı yakalamıĢtır. Yine sosyal medya platformu olan twitter‘dan yapılan ‗‘gel gündüzle gece olalım tweete‘‘ dünyaca ünlü futbolcu Cristiano Ronaldo‘nun Real Madrid‘den Juvetus‘a transferinin ilan edildiği tweete‘de geçti. Cristiano Ronaldo‘nun transfer paylaĢımı 2018 yılında 24 saatte 535 beğeni alarak etkileĢim rekoru kırmıĢtı. Fenerbahçe Spor Kulübünün Mesut Özil Transfer PaylaĢımı ise toplamda 24 saatte 592 bin 100 kiĢi tarafından beğenildi. Bu paylaĢım Cristiano Ronaldo‘nun transfer paylaĢımını geride bırakmanın yanı sıra Türk Spor Tarihinde etkileĢimi en çok olan paylaĢımdır ve bunu ilk olarak Fenerbahçe Spor Kulübü GerçekleĢtirmiĢtir. Bu rakamlar ve rakamların sonuçları dikkate alındığında Fenerbahçe Spor kulübü sadece transfer yaparak kurumsal imajını güçlü hale getirmiĢtir ve dünya çapında adından söz ettirerek kurumsal değerini yükseltmiĢtir. AraĢtırma verilerinin sonuçlarına göre ortaya çıkan bir diğer sonuç ise Fenerbahçe Spor Kulübünün Mesut Özil transferi sayesinde lisanslı ürün satıĢlarının transfer ile birlikte tavan seviyelerini görmesidir. Bu kapsamda özellikle lisanslı Mesut Özil forması satıĢları rekora ulaĢmıĢtır. Mesut Özil transferi kulüp tarafından ilan edilir edilmez 130.000 forma satıĢı yapılırken forma adet fiyatı 315 TL‘den satılırken transfer duyurulduğunda toplamda Forma satıĢından kazanılan miktar 4 Milyon 950 bin TL olarak kayıtlara geçmiĢtir. Bu rakam Fenerbahçe Spor Kulübünün Mesut Özil‘i Ġstanbul‘a getirdiği gün olan 24 Ocak 2020 günü 200.000 forma satıĢ barajına ulaĢarak daha önce ulaĢmadığı bir rekora imza atmıĢtır. Sadece www.nyconference.org 451 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Mesut Özil Formasından Fenerium 6 Milyon 300 Bin Tl gelir elde ederken bu rakam her geçen gün artmaktadır. Pandemi sebebi ile maçların seyircisiz oynanması ve taraftarların forma satıĢlarına ilgisini azalmasına rağmen bu rakamlarda yapılan forma satıĢı Fenerbahçe Spor kulübünün bu transfer doğrultusun Kurumsal Ġmaj sürecini ne kadar iyi yönettiğinin göstergesidir. Forma satıĢlarının yanı sıra Fenerbahçe Spor Kulübü bu transfer çerçevesinde ‗‘MESUTOL‘‘ kampanyasına transfer sonrası Fenerbahçe Taraftarlarından Hem Yurtiçi Hem de YurtdıĢı olmak üzere 150.000 sms atılmıĢtır.150.000 sms‘in Fenerbahçe Spor Kulübüne olan getirisi ile toplamda 3 Milyon TL‘dir. Tüm bu veriler ve rakamlar incelendiğinde Fenerbahçe Spor Kulübünün Mesut Özil transferinin Kurumsal imajını tazelemesi ve güçlendirmesi adına bir süreç olduğu ortaya çıkmaktadır. Fenerbahçe Spor Kulübü bu transfer sayesinde Yurtiçi ve YurtdıĢında milyonlarca futbol ve spor tutkunlarına ulaĢarak Kulübün tanınırlık seviyesini arttırmanın yanı sıra dünya çapında olan imajını yükseltmiĢtir. AraĢtırmamızın sonucu gösteriyor ki bu transfer doğrultusunda spor sektörü kurumsal imajı geliĢtirmede çok yönlü bir sektör olarak karĢımıza çıkmaktadır. Futbol kulüpleri geliĢen dünyada transferlerini sportif yönünün yanı sıra kurumsal imaj kavramının geliĢtirilmesi ve etkileĢimi arttırmak adına yaptığı gözlemlenmiĢtir. Kaynakça Aydın M., ―Uluslararası ĠliĢkilerde YaklaĢım, Teori ve Analiz,‖ A.Ü. SBF Dergisi (Prof. Dr. Oral Sander’e Armağan Sayısı) C. 51, No. 1-4, 71-114, 1996. Gökçe AteĢ Ç. (2016), Kurumsal İmaj Yönetimi –Kurumsal İmajın Çalışanlar Tarafından Algılanması –Havayolu İşletmesi Örneği (YayımlanmıĢ Yüksek Lisans Tezi), Beykent Üniversitesi Sosyal Bilimler Enstitüsü ĠĢletme Yönetimi Anabilim Dalı Ġnsan Kaynakları Ve Örgütsel DeğiĢim Bilim Dalı,Ġstanbul. Gültekin, B., Halkla İlişkilerde Etkinlik Yoluyla İmaj Oluşturulması, Ankara,2006 İnternet Kaynakları; https://turkish.aawsat.com/home/article/2748361/fifa-mesut-%C3%B6zil-fenerbah%C3%A7e transferini-sayfas%C4%B1nda payla%C5%9Ft%C4%B1?gclid=CjwKCAjwgZuDBhBTEiwAXNofRJFYB_tR6eW0SN4Ic6yfrhacYczuWyxreX8kCga4kdRyDEwo4QgRoCoEYQAvD_BwE EriĢim Tarihi: 02.04.2021., 14:45 https://www.fotomac.com.tr/galeri/fenerbahce/fenerbahcenin-mesut-ozil-transferi-dunya-basininda/2 EriĢim Tarihi: 02.04.2021., 14:45 https://tr.qaz.wiki/wiki/Kicker_(sports_magazine) EriĢim Tarihi: 02.04.2021., 14:45 https://ajansspor.com/haber/adim-adim-mesut-ozil-transferi-4-ayri-ucakla-londra-seferi-510235, EriĢim Tarihi : 09.04.2021,12:44 https://skor.sozcu.com.tr/2021/01/18/fenerbahce-hisselerinde-mesut-ozil-etkisi-1556740/,EriĢim Tarihi : 09.04.2021,12:45 www.nyconference.org 452 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES WOMEN IN AZERBAIJAN AND NORTH AMERICAN INDIAN FOLKLORE: COMPARATIVE ANALYSIS Ph.D. Associate Professor. Murshudova Ulduz Bashir Folklore and crafts‖ department of Sheki Regional Scientific Center of Azerbaijan National Academy of Sciences,leading Researcher Languages‖ department of Azerbaijan State Pedagogical University, Sheki branch Abstract Azerbaijan and North America are geographically far apart. There are religious and cultural differences between the two peoples. A comparative study of the folklore of the two peoples contributes to the development of world folklore. Mythological, anthropological, sociological, psychological and ideological research on women has been conducted in Azerbaijani oral folk literature. From a traditional point of view, it is argued that women are economically backwards under the male rule, unable to express their identities, or, conversely, from a conservative point of view, women socially dependent on men in our history. There is only one ideological direction in these two approaches. Looking at this issue in more detail, it is clear that men and women have lived together independently, even in a sacred, historical period, in public life. In particular, it is clear that patriarchal and matriarchal qualities associated with holiness are intertwined. This study compares the place and position of women in Azerbaijani and North American Indian folk literature and the attitudes of women in the approaches of both peoples. Mythological narratives may explain the instruction or warn about certain behaviours or characteristics to avoid, such as cannibalism—considered by many cultures as one of the evilest crimes that can be committed. The research findings show that there are both similarities and differences of folklores between two cultural systems. Keywords: Holy Women forces, Evil Women forces, Important Roles of Women INTRODUCTION There are the images of the devoted, self-sacrificing woman throughout both Azerbaijan and North American Natives popular cultures, which is created and performed by men. Like Azerbaijan, North American Natives‘ folktales and tales are riddled with the female goddess, ghosts and spirits, and people are fascinated by them since childhood. Similarly, in Azerbaijan, American Natives‘ folk tales and ghost stories feature many female spirits. Traces of the mythological-artistic worldview are still manifested in folklore and classical literature. Azerbaijani mythology is not as systematic and complete as ancient Indian and ancient Greek mythology. However, it is possible to find traces of Azerbaijani mythology in Azerbaijani folklore. They are more cosmogonic and seasonal, as well as certain details of ethnographic myths. In the mythical worldview, the cosmos, a set of rules covers the leading order of society - the family, life, the processes of mutual understanding between man and nature. Certain elements of the mythological worldview have been preserved in the texts of folklore examples. Ancient Turkish mythological thought is the leading motive in most Azerbaijani mythological texts. This can be seen in the cosmogonic myths associated with the creation of the world, in the ethnographic myths associated with the origin of the ethnos, and in the calendar myths associated with seasonal processes. The creation of mythological texts and their preservation in the form of elements in folklore texts is closely connected with the view of primitive man on nature and the forces of nature. The desire to influence the forces of www.nyconference.org 453 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES nature through words, actions, and games, primitive men created and performed mythological texts. The legends of the ancient genres of folklore speak of unimaginable, miraculous, fantastic events. Legends are created in connection with the people's worldview, way of thinking, desires and aspirations. The main feature that distinguishes the legend from other genres is that the legend depicts unusual, supernatural stories and events that are beyond the real world, which the modern mind perceives as fiction. Various planets, objects, animals and birds have human characteristics in legends. Legends have a love of good, a love of beauty, a hatred of evil and ugliness. The most popular and largest genre of the epic genre is the fairy tale. Tales created by people from ancient times have been passed on by word of mouth, changed, enriched and reached our time. Good and evil, light and darkness, life and death, truth and injustice fight, and good always triumphs over evil, truth over injustice, and light over darkness in fairy tales. Magic, spells, sorcery, enchantment, dragons, etc. are fantastic forces that are common in most fairy tales. All events are related to the main character in these examples. This hero is often idealized. The positive hero of the tale overcomes all the difficulties he faces, disappears from the forces of evil and achieves his dream. The purpose of this article is to study the ideological, social, metaphorical and disciplinary levels between women in Azerbaijan people and Hindu tribes of North America. The image of the devoted, self-sacrificing woman can be observed throughout Azerbaijan popular culture, which is created and performed by men. Azerbaijan folktales and tales are riddled with female goddess, ghosts and spirits, and people are fascinated by them since childhood. Azerbaijan folk tales and ghost stories feature many female spirits. Taking on human form as they do, these spirits are very well informed about the nature of the ideal Azerbaijan woman: she must be beautiful, quiet, perceptive, hard- working, and devoted to her husband. The people around this ―ideal woman‖ exploit these characteristics to take advantage of and deceive her. People speak about the true form of ghost woman as terrifying. People want to show more of these women‘s true selves. We learned long, long ago from stories that there is always another side to this figure of the ideal woman. Folklore provides a way for people to see and understand life from many different perspectives, both personal and cultural (Virtue &Vogler, 2008). Folklores teach people about human heritage, moral world, and way of behaving. Through the examination of some traditional Azerbaijan folklores and tradition folklores from North American Native Tribes‘ cultures and the research questions in the study are presented as follows: Q1: What are the distinction and similarities between selected Azerbaijan folklores and North American Natives' folklore? Q2: What traditional cultural and spiritual values does Azerbaijani folklore contain? .MATERIALS AND METHODS The theoretical and methodological basis of the research is an objective approach to the problem. The research topic was studied using a systematic approach, analogy and comparison, comparative-historical-traditional-geograp hical methods. RESULTS Ten selected folklore samples from both Azerbaijan folklore and North American Natives‘ folklore are presented in this research work. Each group contains five tales from both cultures, and the grouping was based on the similarity of the tales in characters, plot, or values. Some of the tales was briefly interpreted. Both the comparison of similarities and differences are presented. In addition, some of the tales motives represented its unique cultural symbols are stressed as well. www.nyconference.org 454 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES DISCUSSION Over the history, a wide range of literature has emerged on the position of women, especially as a result of the feminist rule, presented as collector, gatherer, hunter, farmer, and later in society as slaves, labor, warriors, and wives. Although it is claimed that there are traces of matriarchal structures in primitive societies, some researchers also claim that there has never been a matriarchal society, when maternal nobility should be given priority. [E.B. Tylor, 1865] Azerbaijani woman is the backbone of the family and typically value being mothers, caretakers, and social transmitters of cultural knowledge in Azerbaijan folklore. The woman‘s identity is generally rooted in her spirituality, extended family, and community. "The hand that shakes the cradle of the baby will rule the world.", "The captain controls the ship, and the mother controls the house" There are many women of warriors, chiefs, leaders, medicine woman, and other high statuses in Azerbaijan and North American Native tribes‘ folklore. A man married a beautiful woman, who appears as if from nowhere, but every day she goes to the spring for bringing water. Believing that she is cheating, the man follows her secretly and sees that woman gives water to wounded soldiers and takes medical care to them. ―Because you just disappeared!‖ says the man! ―Don‘t bother to come back again!‖ At this, the woman becomes angry, transforms into a huri and disappears. After that, there is hunger and misery in the house. the man regrets, but the woman never returns. The next story from folktales a young boy wants to rule Angel-mother‘s tribe and rebels against her. When Angel-mother hears about it, she leaves her throne, turns into a dove and flies to the mountains. Angel-mother becomes peace bird and protects his son‘s kingdom. A woman's long pregnancy and child-rearing period, and therefore her inability to stay away from home as a man and to bring home foods such as carrots, fruits, and vegetables, confirmed her important role in primitive collectivist societies. In particular, with the beginning of the cultivation of the land, the transition to agriculture, the woman was sacred because she was the producer of the land. Due to natural conditions, it was not always possible for a man to bring food home by hunting. The child's lineage ancestry was determined not by the man who stayed away from home for a long time, but by the woman who worked near the house, brought food home, and looked after the children. However, later domestication of animals in groups and the use of them in agriculture weakened the importance, respect, and sanctity of women in primitive society. The power brought about by land production and trade, especially in slavery societies, strengthened the patriarchal system by making man an object of property. Women's social status is largely limited to housing. However, the development of industrialization brought with it the entry of women into economic and political life. The attitude towards women has a dual character in Both nations‘ oral folk literature. 1. Holy Women forces 2. Evil Women forces Around our world, good and evil still go hand in hand. Both are essential for us to comprehend the universe because, without evil, we will never be able to comprehend what good is. However, it's possible that the most prevalent notions of evil are shared by both countries. Indeed, when we look at Azerbaijani and Native American mythology, we can see how difficult it is to draw a straight line between good and evil because they are not only intertwined but also hold the universe in balance. The representations of Holy Women are often transferred to healing plants and fruitbearing trees, noble animals in nature, and springs, and they protect their tribe, family, and community from evil powers, diseases, and calamities in Azerbaijani tales. All of nature's www.nyconference.org 455 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES medicinal plants are focused on women with kind and gentle souls. Blond Spike Woman from Azerbaijan folklore and Corn Mother from North American Natives‘ folklore are at the heart of women with kind and gentle souls. They are mythical female characters who serve as representations of holy women. Blond Spike Woman brings grains to the hungry people and gives her life to ensure their survival. She teaches people how to cultivate grain, and help them to have grain at their home. People perform various rituals and sing songs to protect it. I am a magic spike, I am a good spike The fields are my home, The slopes are my plateau. People need me I am blessings and bread. In the North American native Abenaki and Penobscot creation stories, the first woman is known as First Mother or Corn Mother. The facts of First Mother's life differ dramatically from one story to the next. First Mother is said to have been created by the Great Spirit, the culture hero Glooscap, or both in various cultures, or to have actually sprung to life spontaneously from the morning dew. The second goddess woman Ayizit is a symbol of Turk beauty as Sumerian and Greek goddess Ishtar and Aphrodite (Venus). She pours milk into the child's mouth, which comes from a lake of milk and endows the child with a spirit. Human infants, females, and young animals are all protected by Ayizit. Its emblem is a pair of swans. Swans, which represent Ayst, are sacred and untouchable. In fact, the swan is a holy girl. When she wears the swan's white veil, she transforms into a swan. According to Seyidov [Seyidov M., 1983], Humay-Umay, one of Azerbaijan Turk's holy woman images, is a woman who descended from the land of Heaven with the World Tree on the rainbow to the Earth. Humay-Umay is the guardian of newborn children and their mothers and her name means "capable mother," "powerful creator," "capable goddess," as well as "a mother's position in the womb" and "a mother's womb in Turkic languages." Both mother goddesses are depicted as a guardian of children in the fairy tales like "Angel Mother." Women play an important role in the myths surrounding the existence of the first Native tribes in North American Indian folk literature too. Spider-Woman was often depicted as a kindly being who aided or advised people in need in various tales from across North America. Dawn E. Bastian and Judy K. Mitchell (Dawn E. Bastian and Judy K. Mitchell, 2004) The image of the Spider-Woman goes to the Great Spirit of Heaven to bring life to earth in the Hopi stories. In Hopi legends, the image of the Spider-Woman is presented to the Great Spirit of Heaven to bring life to Earth. The image of the Spider-Woman goes to the Great Spirit of Heaven to bring life to earth in the Hopi stories. In Hopi legends, the image of the SpiderWoman is presented to the Great Spirit of Heaven to bring life to Earth. When she returns, she discovers that the world is not yet ready for life, which makes her sad. All was tense and agitated. Finally, Spider-Woman experiences the joys of life and gives birth to twin sons. She named his first-born son Hardener because the earth was warm and soft at the time. SpiderWoman instructs his son to harden the earth with his cool hands and help it to harden. [Dawn E. Bastian and Judy K. Mitchell, 2004] She names his second son Soundmaker and tells him that from that day everything on earth will reckon with him. From that day, the twins work hard every day until the earth's crust hardens. Hardener goes to the south to form the South Pole and Soundmaker to the north to form the North Pole. Both poles control the world from where they are located, warning people about earthquakes and volcanic eruptions. [3. 16.] You can see dead women are transferred to the tree and distinguished by their beauty in "Lonely Tree", "Orphan Girl", "Three Sisters", "Envious Sisters" and other fairy tales. www.nyconference.org 456 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Innocent murdered women turn into willow, plane, apple and poplar trees in Azerbaijan folklore. Traces of the worship of the tree in Azerbaijani Turkish mythology still retain their signs and significance. After being transformed into a tree, women had a strange power of magic and charm. Tabel 1 shows the differences and similarities which found while comparing the images of holy mother-women in both nations‘ folklore: Tabel 1: Differences and similarities between North America Indian tribes and Azerbaijan nation’s holy women characteristic features in folklre Similarities: Both mothers have divine powers Both mothers know that the world is anxious and angry place Both mothers are protectors In both cultures, women take their power from the sky Differences: Spider mother goes to heaven from earth, but mother Umay comes to earth from heaven. Spider mother uses her twin sons to order to the world, but Umay mother tries to regulate the world and protect the children from the evil forces Spider mother goes to heaven to bring life to earth, and mother Umay comes to earth from heaven to protect the life Spider mother‘s sons help her, but Umay mother works alone The second type of woman is Evil women. The most prominent evil women among Azerbaijan folklore is Cannibal Woman- Halana (Force Mother), Angry Hazelnut Maiden, Guldesta Maple Tree, Ugly Thistle and North American Native tribes‘ folklore is Cannibal Woman- Dzonokwa. Walking Head, Spirit Woman and North American Native tribes‘ folklore is Cannibal Woman- Dzonokwa Walking Head, Spirit Woman. Halana is a woman with disheveled hair, big head, tall, dressed in white, with a devilish face, walking around with her big breasts over her shoulders. Halana is considered the mother of the demons living underworld. Halana, like all evil forces, does the opposite of sayings: when you say go, she comes, when you say come, she goes. It often emerges in the dark, enters the room through the house's chimney, and removes the livers of new birthgaven mothers and newborn infants, washing them in the river before eating them. Since it was thought that Halana lived near a river, the new birthgaven woman was not allowed to go to a river or spring for water until she had been pregnant for 40 days. An old broom, scissors, a knife, and a rifle were placed in the house to keep the mother and child safe, and a needle was inserted into the mother's underwear and a pin was attached to the newborn's pillow. Halana is a beautiful woman in some stories and she is scary in many stories. She is a visible creature, and man attaches a pin to her cloth when she is seen and brought home. Halana takes care of him and gives birth to a dragon-sized child. Both peoples worship evils as well as good, believing it is better to appease the wrath of the evil, than to incur its enmity. Dzonokwa was a hideous looking giantess who carried children away to her home deep in the forest. Kwakiutl parents warned their children what would happen to them if she caught them alone. Adults feared Dzonokwa, too, and blamed their nightmares on her. The Alsea have a similar legend about A‘sin, the Monster Girl of the Woods, who was feared by all. Anyone who disappeared was believed to have been carried off by her. Children were rarely left alone, since they were especially vulnerable. Tabel 2 shows the differences and similarities which found while comparing the images of both evil mother-women in both nations‘ folklore: www.nyconference.org 457 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Tabel 1: Differences and similarities between North America Indian tribes and Azerbaijan nation’s evil women characteristic features in folklre Similarities: Both are cannibal women Both women are giant Both are dangerous Both are the evils Differences: Dzonokwa eats all people, but Halana eats women and newborn children Dzonokwa carries children away to her home deep in the forest, but Halana removes the liver of women and newborn children, brings it near the river. Dzonokwa lives in the forest, but Halana by the water. Halana can marry and has the ability to give birth, but Dzonokwa not One of many sources of information about negative behavior of women is myths and those myths provide us with a whole list of behaviors which are considered negative, vicious and sinful. A special attention is paid to the religious component: ―people who found no time to sing praises to the Creator‖ [6. 20]. The ―sins‖ mentioned above can be shortened to murder, cruelty, and aggression. The civilized idea of 'evil' has no place here: Indian religion is founded on a belief in the existence of two halves of the universe which fit together like night and day, summer and winter, seed-time and harvest and keep the mechanism of the cosmos in motion‖ [7. 187]. For them, the universe is also ―an orderly, all-inclusive unity of interrelated elements. It contains both good and evil, which are complimentary yet embodied in each other in an intricate duality. Evil is the absence of control. Control depends upon knowledge. Good is that which has been brought under control. Evil can be brought under control by investing it with holiness‖ [8. 138]. CONCLUSIONS Comparing women‘s responsibilities in the both nations-North America Indian tribes and Azerbaijan nation were as follows: Women worked mainly at home and in the fields. Their work was extremely hard. Azerbaijan oral folk literature consists of very rich examples and has a very ancient history, as North American Native tribes have. Both Azerbaijani and North American Native tribes folklore is the richest and most profound example of their literatures. These examples acquaint us with the traditions, origins, history and views of our people, as well as our heroism, honesty, humanity, kindness, conscience, etc. Like Azerbaijan culture Women have played an important role in the Laguna Pueblo tribe's culture throughout its history. Women's status among both people has always been strong, with a matrilineal focus and matrilocal residence, with women owning the houses and gardens. There are many important roles of women in both, Azerbaijan and North American Natives‘ folklore. Cooking - a woman cooks and sets the table. These are included skinning, cleaning, gathering fruit and nuts, lighting a fire, and smoking meat to prepare for the winter. Handicrafts - Women weaved baskets, cloth, made clothes, dried animal skins and made various household utensils. Harvesting - In many tribes, women had to harvest food crops. Men could help them, but the work was entirely the responsibility of women. www.nyconference.org 458 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Other work - The woman was raising children, collecting firewood for the stove. As the tribe moved from place to place, the women packed up everything in the house and rebuilt the house in the new area. The women of the both peoples make ceremonial decorations and organize ceremonies. Women are responsible for household chores. They were in charge of all domestic affairs. Women were the most respected members of the tribes, as they did the hard work of managing the farm and providing for the family. Men and women had equal rights, although they had different roles. Some tribes were headed by men, but they were chosen by the women of their tribes. Thus, despite some general similarities (partially due to the influence of modern religious) with the Azerbaijan people‘s perceptions of what is considered good and what – evil, there is a significant difference in the attitude to that: in contrast to the Azerbaijan position, which is to fight evil, punish and eradicate it with all possible means, for Native Americans it is more relative, and they accept it as an integral part of the world balance. Good cannot exist without evil, and the harmony of the universe is feasible only in the balance of these opposites, counterpoising the impact of each other on the world and people. References Dawn E. Bastian and Judy K. Mitchell, Handbook of Native American mythology 2004, p-181 E.B. Tylor ―Researches into the Early History Of Mankind And The Development Of Civilization‖ 1865 Hypothermia. page 265 Azәrbaycan әdәbiyyatı tarixi. 6 cilddә, I cild, Bakı, Elm, 2004, sәh. . Azәrbaycan folkloru antologiyası.Azәrb. EA nәĢriyyatı. Ġ kitab. Bakı 1968 s.26-48 Nәğmәlәr, inanclar, alqıĢlar. Bakı-1986 Nәbiyev A. Azәrbaycan mifologiyası / FolklorĢünaslıq mәsәlәlәri, V buraxılıĢı. Bakı: Bakı Universiteti nәĢriyyatı, 2002, s. 10-19 Nәbiyev A. Azәrbaycan xalq әdәbiyyatı. I hissә / Ali mәktәblәr üçün dәrslik. Bakı: Turan, 2002; Rzasoy S. Oğuz mifinin invariant strukturundan // «Azәrbaycan Ģifahi xalq әdәbiyyatına dair tәdqiqlәr» (mәqalәlәr toplusu). XI cild, Bakı: Sәda, 2002, s. 146-161 Qafarlı R. Mif, әfsanә, nağıl vә epos (Ģifahi epik әnәnәdә janrlararası әlaqә). Bakı: ADPU, 2002 Katrin van Spankeren. Amerika әdәbiyyatının xülasәsi. ABġ. Ġnformasiya agentliyi tәrәfindәn nәĢr edilib. American Literature, page 1203, California Edition Әliyev Ramil. Mif vә folklor. Bakı, Elm, 2005. Vәliyev K. Elin yaddaĢı dilin yaddaĢı, Bakı: 1987 Seyidov M. Azәrbaycan xalqının soykökünü düĢünәrkәn. Bakı: Yazıçı,1989,496 s. Seyidov M. Azәrbaycan mifik tәfәkkürünün qaynaqları.bakı: Yazıçı, 1983. "Spider Woman / from the Hopi people". Resources for Indigenous Peoples' Religious Traditions. John Carroll University. Retrieved 23 November 2012. This story is taken from Leeming, The World of Myth, 36-39; Leeming cites G. M. Mullett, Spider Woman Stories: Legends of the Hopi (Tucson, AZ: 1979) Marriott, Alice and Rachlin, Carol. "The Creation." Plains Indian Mythology. New York: Thomas Y. Corwell, 1975. Waters, Frank. Book of the Hopi. New York: Penguin Books, 1977. Krickeberg, Walter, et al. Pre-Columbian American Religions. New York: Holt, Rinehart and Winston, Inc., 1969. Crawford, Suzanne J. and Dennis F. Kelley. American Indian Religious Traditions: An Encyclopedia. Santa Barbara: ABC-CLIO, 2005. Beauchamp, William M. ―Indian Corn Stories and Customs.‖ Journal of American Folklore 11, no. 42 (July-September 1898): 195–202. Iroquois Folk Lore Gathered from the Six Nations of New York. 1922. Empire State Historical Publication 31. Port Washington, N.Y.: Kennikat Press, [1978]. ―Mythology and Folk-Tales of the North American Indians.‖ Journal of American Folklore 27, no. 106 (October–December 1914): 374–410. www.nyconference.org 459 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES THE AFRICAN UNION HISTORY IN THE CONTEXT OF INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS DEBATES Prof. Dr. A. Poyraz GÜRSON Social Sciences Institute, International Relations, Kocaeli, Turkey ORCID 0000-0003-3653-6117 Aymerillette ġEN Social Sciences Institute, International Relations, Kocaeli, Turkey ORCID 0000-0003-3029-3265 Abstract The OAU and AU have been started under different motivation and circumstances. The event of the post-modernism with the end of the Cold war and the end of the Apartheid in South Africa rendered the OAU obsolete. New ambitions and ad perspective have arisen across Africa. As the OAU was a creature of its time, the AU is also a product of the postmodernism period. The continent has changed its objective from an end to colonialism under the OAU and Apartheid to an African development and progress under the AU. The first part of this paper ends with the organizational structure of the AU. In the event of post-modernism new incentives such as human right, a politically and economically stronger, prosperous union and stronger judicial structure have arisen across the continent. Modern era‘s related problem is also challenging the continent such as terrorism and cybersecurity. Burden with organizational and funding problems and unable to deal with the new aspirations and challenges alone, the AU manage to maintain a strong partnership with international partners whether government and institutions. It is argued that given the difficulties and the AU‘s relatively short life, the union has been proven to be relatively successful in handling peace in the continent. The Agenda 2063 is a manifestation of a rising aspiration from the continent and can be considered as a step forward a better future. Observers have an optimistic view about the future of the AU, thought it requires stronger will and determination from African leaders. Keywords: African Union, International Relations, Post Modernism 1 INTRODUCTION Africa is a fascinating continent, not only from its fauna and flora but also from its history and culture. Paradoxically, the African continent is left behind in term of development despite the abundance of natural resource. On the geopolitical map, the African Union is the official representative of the continent. The African Union also shapes the general policy across the continent in order to maintain harmony inside the continent and to defend the interest of the continent during international debates. This paper is dedicated to the African Union‘s history with a focus on the place of the union in the international relations debates during the post-modernism period. For this purpose, this work is divided in three main part. The first part is deals with the pan-Africanism current of idea, from the origin of the Organization of African Unity till the establishment of the African Union. The second part is focused on the evolution of the African Union during the postmodernism period. Mainly, this part will sort out the motivation to enhance the former Organization of African Union and the new challenges brought by the modern era which led to the establishment of the African Unity. This is followed by the place of the union globally www.nyconference.org 460 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES by the relation it entertains with other international organizations. Finally, the main problem impeding the organization is going to be sorted out in the final part. The study ends up with a perspective of the African Union, especially the challenges ahead and the action taken to tackle those challenges. A general conclusion is going to close the paper. FROM THE ORGANIZATION OF AFRICAN UNITY AND PAN-AFRICANISM TO THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE AFRICAN UNION 1.1 The Organization of African Unity The Organization of African Unity (OAU) was created on May 25, 1963 in Addis-Abeba Ethiopia, on the spirit to get rid of the colonialism in Africa. The idea of a united Africa was originated from new presidents of some freshly independent countries such as Léopold Senghor of Senegal, Houphouët Boigny of Ivory Coast, Modibo Keïta of Mali, Kwame Nkrumah of Ghana and Haïlé Sélassié from Ethiopia. The main goal is: for African nations to regroup and act together [1], [2]. 32 African states participated in the creation of the OAU, gradually more nations joined the Union. South Africa became the 53rd member of the OAU in 1994 [3], (a). Unfortunately, the initiators of the OAU did not always agreed on how to implement the idea of a unified Africa. Some known as ―Group of Casablanca‖ wanted to make the OAU as a confederation of African states while the known as ―Group of Brazzaville‖ wanted to maintain their national sovereignty and make the OAU as a platform for discussion and inter-state cooperation [1]. Added to the fact that, African leaders did not always share the same vision nor the same interest during the post-colonial period. As a matter of fact, some head of states wish to maintain their traditional relationship toward their former colonial power for economic diplomatic and economic reason [1]. In the end, 32 countries settled and started the OAU, though the fore-mentioned differences have crippled the Union all through his history. As for example Morocco has to leave the Union in 1982. 1.2 The OAU and pan-Africanism The African continent, through its history, has experienced slavery and colonialism. During Slavery and colonialism period, African culture was undermined by European settlers. African people have lost not only their cultural identity but also, they lost control of their land and natural resources. This was taken as a collective humiliation of the African people. In order to regain dignity and to restore the African culture and value, a pan-African movement through a Union was necessary [4]. But what is pan-Africanism? Historically speaking, pan-Africanism started during the early 1900‘s the Caribbean while African-Americans and black people were claiming for racial equality and human dignity. The movement was initiated by West Indians, like George Padmore and Marcus Garvey, and African-Americans, such as W. E. B. DuBois and Sylvester Williams [4], [3]. The primary goal of the early pan-Africanists was to recover the dignity, respect, and emancipation of the people of African descent. For example, DuBois was seeking to achieve at least two objectives: The first is to establish a historical and cultural connection between Africa and the African diaspora. His second objective is to draw the world‘s attention to the fact that Africans had a history, culture, and values that were equal to those of other races and must, therefore, be respected [4]. Gradually pan-Africanism has spread across the world and started being used by group of people and governments in order to shape the future of African people and the African continent. In the African continent, pan-Africanism is a movement aimed to restore the lost humanity www.nyconference.org 461 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES and dignity of the African person which was lost during the enslavement and colonial period that the continent has gone through [5]. It is difficult to give an exact definition of panAfricanism, however [4] defines it as ―a belief in the uniqueness and spiritual unity of black people; and acknowledgment of their right to self-determination in Africa, and to be treated with dignity as equals in all parts of the world‖. It can be developed in three levels [4]: the reconstruction of identity, the research of human dignity and finally the seek for global equality. The latter can also be interpreted as the search for self-government. Those three manifestations of pan-Africanism are the main motivation that fuelled the OAU. During the ninety‘s, and under the influence of the Libyan leader Mouammar Kadhafi, African leaders decided to enhance the OAU based on the pan-Africanism philosophy [1]. Despite the above-cited motivation, the OAU was mainly hindered by two main problems throughout its history. The first problem was that during the Cold War African countries were not having the same interest. Each country has forged an alliance toward weather the United States and its ally or the Soviet Union and its ally. Members of the OAU did not share the same interest and this weakened the Union and its regional and international power. For example, this split went through the conflicts in the Democratic Republic of the Congo, during Somalia‘s invasion of Ethiopia in 1978, and during a conflict between Uganda and Tanzania in 1978 and 1979 [6]. The second handicap for the OAU is the instability of African states and the weak norm of democracy. The Union has been forced into a compromise even at its very start. As a matter of fact, it has been agreed that the OAU would not interfere in the internal affairs of other member states. This was an understandable condition, given that all country members just freshly got their independence and very sensitive about their own sovereignty. Added to the UN declaration grating sovereignty to all people and their territorial integrity. The OAU had no authority to punish nor to intervene in case of civil war or genocide. Because of that, the OAU ended up being called the ―dictator‘s club‖ [6]. Despite the split among its members, the OAU managed to mediate some security disputes in the continent. Mainly it helped to resolve the border disputes between Algeria and Morocco in 1964 and 1965, and the dispute among Somalia, Ethiopia and Kenya. The African Liberation Committee initiated by the Union in 1963 helped to fight against the Portuguese colonial rule in Guinea Bissau, Angola and Mozambique. It also devoted a considerable of effort to fight Apartheid in South Africa alongside the United Nation [4], [6]. According to the UN Secretary-General Koffi Annan, the OAU managed to give a voice to the African continent and made African concerns heard in the international debate [3]. 1.3 TO THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE AFRICAN UNION The Africa Union (AU) was established in four summits, each of them installing an instrumental part of what the Union is today [1], [3], [5], [6]. - The OAU‘s Sirte Extraordinary Session of 1999, during which the establishment of an Africa Union was officially decided. This is only the fourth of such session of OAU‘s history. - The Lome Summit of 2000, during which the Constitutive Act of the Union was adopted. - The Lusaka Summit of 2001, during which the road map for the implementation of the AU was drawn. - The Durban Summit of July 9, 2002, the AU was officially launched, and the first Assembly of the Heads of States of the Africa Union took place. With the AU in place, the OAU ceased to exist. All Fifty-three members of the OAU took part in the creation of the African Union having Thabo Mbeki, from South Africa, as first chairman. www.nyconference.org 462 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES While the OAU stood against colonialism, apartheid, and dependence on foreign countries. The OAU‘s aspiration for pan-Africanism, liberation and integration is stated in its charter [4]. On the other hand, the AU emphasizes on democracy, human right, and economic development. The AU work toward a greater unity and cooperation among country members, in order to improve the living condition on the continent. African nations hoped that through the Union, it would be possible for African countries to be heard ad to play a role in global discussions and negotiations. Those wishes are clearly stated in the Constitutive Act as to [6]: - Achieve great unity and solidarity between the African countries and peoples of Africa; - Defend the sovereignty, territorial integrity, and independence of its Member States; - Accelerate the political and socio-economic integration of the continent; - Promote and defend African common positions on issues of interest to the continent and its peoples; - Encourage international cooperation, taking due account of the Charter of the United Nations and the Universal Declaration of Human Rights; - Promote peace, security, and stability on the continent; - Promote democratic principles and institutions, popular participation, and good governance; - Promote and protect human and peoples‘ rights in accordance with the African Charter on Human and Peoples‘ Rights and other relevant human rights instruments; 1.4 STRUCTURE OF THE AU The newly installed AU is structured as follow [1], [3]: - The Assembly. This is the supreme organ of the Union. Its members consist of state ad government leaders. They have a meeting at least once a year in order to define the general policy for the Union. - The Executive Council. Members are foreign affairs ministers from country members. They have a meeting twice a year. This organ is in charge of the policy coordination of the Union in different areas such as trade, education, health, population... - The Permanent Representatives Committee. This Committee is in charge of the preparation of the task of the Executive Council. Mainly composed of specialists, they are also play as supervisor for the Union‘s project. - The Commission which is the equivalent of secretary for the Union. - Specialized Technical Committees. - The Pan-African Parliament which is active since 2004. Members are deputies from member state. The mission of the Parliament is to draw recommendations concerning peace keeping, safety and food program and climate change. - The Court of Justice. - The Economic, Social and Cultural Council. This is an advisory body and aims to guide the Union in term of Human Right, democracy, gender equality... - Financial Institutions: Such as the African central bank, African Monetary fund and African Investment Bank. Those institutions mainly work toward an economic integration of the country members as stated in Abuja treaty of 1991. - The Peace and Security Council, with 15 members. Three members from central Africa, three from east and three from South Africa. Two seats are assigned to the north part of the www.nyconference.org 463 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES continent and finally four seats are assigned to the West Africa. The Peace and Security Council play similar role as the United Nation Peace and Security Council i-e. supervising peace across the continent and finding a solution in case of crisis and conflict. For the next part is dedicated to a discussion about the actual implementation of the AU vis-àvis the post-modernism current after the end of the cold war. 2 THE AU’S ESTABLISHMENT IN THE CONTEXT OF THE POSTMODERNISM DEBATES What started in 1989 was a new world order, it was not only the end of the Cold War but also the collapse of the global balance of power and the imperial urge. I was the end of the unified global political system turning around fear of a nest world war [7]. Late in the nineties, 30 years after the founding of the OAU, the continent remained in a precarious state: both economically and politically weak. Moreover, when the Cold War was over, the global superpowers seemed to be withdrawing from the region. New incentives arose among African leaders in order to revive the continent: good government, free market, and thus, a stronger Union. South African president Mbeki in 1999 stated that the ―OAU needed to strengthen so that in its work, it focuses on the strategic objective of the realization of the African renaissance‖ [8]. 2.1 NEW INCENTIVES Besides the identity issues and new interests following the post-Cold War period, the AU is a response to the globalization and democratic and liberal principles which spread around the globe [4]. There was also a sort of rivalry among African leaders. Competition in term of ideology, regional economic influence and geopolitical issues mainly happened among Libya‘s Muammar Gaddafi, Nigeria‘s Olusegun Obasanjo, South Africa‘s Thabo Mbeki. Those were among the strongest economy in Africa during that period, moreover, Nigeria and South Africa were both targeting a permanent seat at the UN. The OAU position about human right is not well defined even in its Charter, it is only felt through the position of the union strongly against colonialism and apartheid. One vehicle of human right was the concept of self-determination. It is good to mention that in order to help African fellow states to gain their independence, the OAU found it legitimate to use both diplomacy and armed struggle. Another vehicle is taken from the fact that the OAU found the apartheid to be incompatible to its political moral obligations. OAU member states were enforcing the sanction put upon the South African apartheid regime. Few key evolutions of human right in Africa [9]: - 1981: Establishment of the African Charter on Human and Peoples‘ Rights (AHCPR). - 1990: Adoption of the African Charter on the Rights and Welfare of the Child (ACRWC). - 1998: Adoption of the Protocol establishing an African Court on Human and Peoples‘ Rights by the Assembly of the OAU. - 2003: Adoption of the Protocol on Women rights. Long before the dissolution of the OAU, African leaders felt the need to enhance the Union and aspired to a new model. Among new ambitions are good government, economic development, social progress and especially to have a more powerful and cohesive and notorious organization. It can be said that those aspirations were shared among members, since it took only one year for all members to adopt the Constitutive act, the founding document of the African Union. it is also good to mention that the Constitutive Act reaffirms www.nyconference.org 464 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES the principles of domestic sovereignty and nonintervention. It states that all members recognize the sovereignty of member countries, their right to have their borders respected, and their independence [6]. During the OAU period, state members already started to feel the need to bypass the protection of sovereignty. In some occasions the union has to be more active in the business of peace keeping. The most notable case of a regional intervention during the period of OAU was the Economic Community Monitoring Group (ECOMOG) peacekeeping intervention in Liberia in 1990 and Sierra Leone in 1997 [2]. Moreover, it has also been felt that African countries were more receptive of an intra-African intervention in their territory rather that an intervention coming from outside the continent. The Constitutive Act of the latter African Union allows it to intervene in a member State following a decision of the Assembly in respect of grave circumstances, such as: war crimes, genocide, and crimes against humanity. Any other interventions require an approval from the Union‘s head of states [8]. The first judicial body within the AU was the African Court of Justice and Human Rights (ACJHR). The protocol establishing the ACJHR was opened for signature in June 1998. and it only entered into force in 2008 [10]. In 2014, the AU adopted the Protocol on Amendments to the Protocol on the Statute of the African Court of Justice and Human Rights called Malabo Protocol [11]. To the preexisting two sections of the ACJHR (the general affairs section and the human rights section) the Malabo Protocol added a third section which is the international criminal law section. Observers were reluctant about the Malabo Protocol. Observers were unsure whether to be hopeful or doubtful. The public suspected that the Malabo Protocol is a shield for African leaders to be held accountable for their crime. And through the Malabo Protocol, they can escape from international justice. However, the Malabo Protocol has made some positive impact [10] which can be explained as such: - Having a regional court capable of investigating mass atrocities committed in Africa could help shrink the impunity gap on the continent. - There may be some benefit in having cases arising out of African situations prosecuted in Africa. - The Malabo Protocol will grant to the ACJHR the ability to prosecute some crimes that are outside the jurisdiction of the International Criminal Court (ICC), but are relevant in an African context. - It is based on a good to from the AU to promote peace, security and stability and more importantly to condemn and reject any kind of impunity. 2.2 New challenges Terrorism is among the new challenges awaiting the Union. Does the AU have the capacity to fight against jihadist threatening peace in Libya, Egypt, Tunisia, Burkina, Somalia, Cameroon, Nigeria, Tchad, South Sudan, Ivory-Coast, Mali, Congo, Niger and Kenya? Three key measures to fight against terrorism can be retained [1]: - In 2009: A decision forbidding any payment of ransom in order to terrorist group in order to retrieve hostages. - 2010: Appointment of an official representative at the head of the cooperation against terrorism. www.nyconference.org 465 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES - July 2011: Adoption of a general law against terrorism. This would help members to adjust the law in their own country in order to fight efficiently against terrorism and to ease the coordination of the fight. It is hard to say that the AU is useless in the matter of fight against terrorism. However, the Union is still unable to fight efficiently against terrorism since only 41 out of its 53 members have ratified the Alger Convention against terrorism. It has also been reported that, despite the effort implemented by the Union, state members still prefer to rely on occidental counterterrorism intelligence, instead of the regional expertise. Through the year, the security environment on the continent has become more and more complex. Battle are more ferocious, weaponry is more advanced and more importantly organization involved in ware are more complex. In the matter of peace keeping, the African Standby Force (ASF) is a a key component of the peace and security architecture of the AU. It has been demonstrated that the ASF failed to be efficient at its task. This led to the to the establishment of the African Capacity for Immediate Response to Crises (ACIRC) in 2013. In the beginning, the ACIRC faced controversy, however, it was proven to be efficient by giving swift response during crisis in Mali and African Central Republic. Still the ACIRC is not perfect yet as suggested in [12], interdepartmental coordination and an adoption of common objectives is required to render it more efficient. 2.3 RELATION WITH OTHER INTERNATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS African has been seen as recipient of, rather than a contributor to, the development of international law, it has been stated that the common positions taken by the OAU members within the UN have made it possible for the OAU to exercise a significant influence of international law in the field of human rights [9]. Cooperation between the AU and USA is mainly focused on peace operations and conflict prevention and mitigation thought the US has developed a cooperation with the AU in various area such as health, governance, criminal justice… The US president George W. Bush was the first to recognize the AU as an international organization in 2005. Ġn 2006, an US mission to the AU was established, making the US the first country to have an accredited diplomatic mission to the AU. The mission‘s key goals under the Obama Administration have been to [13]: - support the AU in playing a lead role in democratic and electoral reform; - develop inclusive economic development through improved trade and investment; - strengthen Africa‘s capacity to address peace and security challenges; - accelerate implementation of the AU‘s human capacity and educational development projects; and - increase public diplomacy and multilateral engagement to further U.S. interests. The AU might be inspired from the performance and the result from the EU however the AU and EU differ fundamentally. The EU stands on the unification of European countries and the establishment of a unique general policy. On the other hand, the AU can be qualified as an organization where member states make their resources available in hope that the union will help the agenda of the country in return [3]. The ASEAN (Association of South East Asian www.nyconference.org 466 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Nations) is closer to the AU in term of ideology and structure. Consequently, it is quite impossible to draw a comparison between the EU and AU. Nonetheless, the two organization are cooperating toward a common vision. In order to have a permanent presence on the continent, on January 2008, the EU opened a Delegation to the African Union, based in Addis Ababa. It is the Representative of the EU toward the bodies of AU in order for a better coordination of action and decision making. Moreover, both European Commission and the European Parliament actively engage with their African counterparts [14]. The two Union work of joint priorities as for the summit of 2017, it is summarized by the title ―Investing in Youth for Accelerated Inclusive Growth and Sustainable Development‖. Shortlist of joint priorities are [15]: - Growth, investment, Infrastructure and skills; - Resilience, peace and security; - Migration and mobility; - Governance; - Climate change and natural resources management; The NATO is also involved in the continent had made its relationship with the AU in 2014. On the other hand, China is also a partner of the AU for its pace and security mission. For example, China contributed US$1.2 million to run the African Union Mission to Somalia (AMISOM) [12]. Moreover, other nations such as Japan, Russia, Turkey and India are also involved in the continent, through different strategic partnership. Finally, it is good to mention that, while the original military mission of the AU was to protect civilian and to safeguard peace, mainly a defensive mandate, the AU is now engaged in more aggressive and offensive mission with the Multinational Joint Task Force (MNJFT) fighting against the terrorist group Boko Haram [12]. 2.4 HINDERS OF THE AU The 2017 budget [16] is $US 850,808,582 this amount almost twice as the previous year‘s budget. The man source of funding are member states which contributes to the main fund, but also other contributors through gift and donations. Finally, a part of the income come from commercial activities. The AU is weakened by the failure of member states to pay their dues and assessed contributions. 70% of its budget relies on external states and international organizations such as the EU, and this impede the union‘s ability to act as an autonomous and notorious actor. In [1], [3] states that, the first reason why the OAU failed is the financial burden that the organization put on its members. At the final year of the OAU, the unpaid contributions and arrears amounted to $50 Million. This was not allowing the Union to execute any decision on the field. The Union was heavily dependent on the help from international community. A report from President Kagame stated that in 2016, 60% of the AU‘s US$417 budget were from donors [2]. In 2017, member states were expected to contribute 26% of the budget while the remaining 74% are taken from donors. This heavy dependence on external help and funding put the union in a tricky position because it gives foreign powers too much influence over the AU‘s affairs. Another problem of the AU is that member states hardly act together. They do not speak in one voice and sometimes undermine the decision and the AU institutions. Member states often act on the basis of their own interest in term of foreign policy making the Effort from AU to establish a common foreign policy in vain. Compared to the EU fundamental www.nyconference.org 467 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES difference between the two organizations is that the EU, according to the Lisbon Treaty, is a legal unit [17]. African leaders, in order to maintain their sovereignty and also afraid to give the Union too much power, were not keen to give the African Union a legal status. Secondly, as opposed to the EU, the AU do not have a strict criterion for its new members, which is understandable since it is quite difficult for a new member to fulfill all criteria required by the status. Every branch of the AU: its managerial structure, its military force and the its judicial structure inherit suffer from the above-cited problem of the AU. 3 THE FUTURE OF AU The African Union is stated as still in its formative stage; however, it has already harvested significant achievements. During the first decade of its existence existence, the AU managed to [18]: - Set up a Socio-economic development plan under the NEPAD umbrella; - Set up an African Peer Review Mechanism (APRM) to strengthen governance and accountability and hence reduce impunity; - Set up key organs to underpin the African Union vision including a Peace and Security Council to manage inter-African conflicts based on negotiations, dialogue and peaceful settlement of disputes. 3.1 “USUAL” CHALLENGES: POVERTY AND BAD GOVERNANCE The African Union Summit of January 2018 in Addis Ababa was under the theme: ―Winning the Fight against Corruption: A Sustainable Path to Africa‘s Transformation‖. Apart from corruption, current issues that the Union has to face include: health issues such as combating malaria and the AIDS/HIV epidemic; political issues such as confronting undemocratic regimes and mediating in the many civil wars; economic issues such as improving the standard of living of millions of impoverished and uneducated populations; ecological issues such as dealing with recurring famines, desertification, and lack of ecological sustainability; as well as the legal issues regarding territorial disputes. Poverty remains the biggest challenge of the African continent. The 48 countries making up the Sub-Saharan Africa are home to the 10 per cent of the world's population, struggling to survive on 1 per cent of the world's income [3]. Other human indicators report shows that in Sub-Saharan countries, half of children fail to complete primary education. School enrollment is falling, and illiteracy is common. HIV/Aids still have deep impact on the continent, Africa still accounts to 71% of Aids related death in the world and 91% of new infections affect children. Report from the UN about human development states that the last 25 countries having the lowest rank about human development are in Africa. Finally, the continent desperately lacks skills and infrastructure to attract foreign investors [8]. Another long-term problem of the African continent is a mix of corruption, bad governance and a forever dependence in international aid. A report prepared for the AU in 2002 estimated that corruption costs $148 billion annually to Africa, which is more than a quarter of the www.nyconference.org 468 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES continent‘s entire gross domestic product. In 2010, it was estimated that at least $850 billion has been siphoned off from Africa since 1970 only by corruption. In other hand, Africa has received far more foreign aid than any other region in the world. Before the 1990 Africa received international government, aid averaging $16.4 billion per year but so far without any discernible result [8]. 3.2 NEW CHALLENGES: TERRORISM, CYBERSECURITY New challenges arise with the technology advancement and globalization. Added tho the ―usual‖ challenges cited above, the continent also has to prepare for Cybersecurity and terrorism. The AU Convention on Cybersecurity and Personal Data Protection adopted in 2014 addresses the issue of new technology of information in the continent. The convention seeks for the establishment of an ―appropriate normative framework consistent with African legal, cultural, economic and social environment‖ in the matter of cyber security and data protection [18]. Given the difficulties, it is argued in [6] that the AU has been successful in conflict resolution across the continent. For example, it managed to deploy a peacekeeping troop in Burundi in 2003, before handing the mission to the UN troops. The AU has also been proved to be successful in Chad, Somalia, and Ivory Coast which were under different stages of civil war. The AU‘s intervention in Darfur was less successful due to lack of troop on the ground. 3.3 RISING AWARENESS As expressed by [18]: ―The African Union is in charge of spearheading Africa‘s rapid integration, prosperity and sustainable development by promoting political and economic unity, solidarity, cohesion and cooperation among the peoples of Africa and African States, as well as developing new partnership worldwide.‖ And despite the above-cited problems, awareness has arisen among state members of the Union. Fresh ambitions are written down in the Constitutive Act of the African Union, which was adopted by all 53 members in 2000 at the Lome Summit (Togo). The Constitutive act which entered into force in 2001 states that state members are [19]: - Determined to take up the multifaceted challenges that confront the continent and peoples in the light of the social, economic and political changes taking place in the world; - Convinced of the need to accelerate the process of implementing the Treaty establishing the African Economic Community in order to promote the socio-economic development of Africa and to face more effectively the challenges posed by globalization. The awareness displayed in the Constitutive Act of the AU is recently updated and emphasized by the Agenda 2063. The Agenda 2063 is a strategic framework for the socioeconomic transformation of Africa over the next 50 years. Its builds on and seeks to accelerate the implementation of past and existing continental initiatives for growth and sustainable development (a). Subtitled as ―The Africa we Want‖, the Agenda 2063 express the long term aspirations of Africans toward their continent, which are [20]: - A prosperous Africa based on inclusive growth and sustainable development; - An integrated continent, politically united based on the ideals of Pan; www.nyconference.org 469 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES - Africanism and the vision of Africa‘s Renaissance; -An Africa of good governance, democracy, respect for human rights, justice and the rule of law; - A peaceful and secure Africa; - An Africa with a strong cultural identity, common heritage, values and ethics; - An Africa, whose development is people-driven, relying on the potential of African people, especially its women and youth, and caring for children; - Africa as a strong, united, resilient and influential global player and partner. Due to previous lack of tangible result, the AU is considered as mainly ideological but without any tangible outcome in the field. Part of the will to empower the UA is the existence of a regular feedback report on its activity. For example, the 2014 - 2017 plan was adjusted by the following terms [18]: - Demonstrate impact on the ground rather than report on the legal instrument; - Insist on outcome that have impact at the regional and country level; - Articulate the output into the wider AU organ map to drive results; - Smart objectives and coherent articulation between all levels of activity framework; - Transparent, efficient and prudent utilization of resources to mobilize additional financial resources from Member States and development and strategic partners. CONCLUSION The OAU and AU have been started under different motivation and circumstances. The event of the post-modernism with the end of the Cold war and the end of the Apartheid in South Africa rendered the OAU obsolete. New ambitions and ad perspective have arisen across Africa. As the OAU was a creature of its time, the AU is also a product of the postmodernism period. The continent has changed its objective from an end to colonialism under the OAU and Apartheid to an African development and progress under the AU. The first part of this paper ends with the organizational structure of the AU. The second part deals with the AU in the context of post-modernism. It starts with the new incentives such as human right, a politically and economically stronger, prosperous union and continent and finally for a stronger and judicial body. This is followed by the new challenges awaiting the continent: terrorism, and the hard task of peace keeping with an increasing complexity of modern conflict. The place of the AU in the context of modern geopolitics constitute the next part. This part has showed that not only the AU has entertained a good and strong relationship with its European counterpart the EU, but it is in good term with other countries and organizations as the USA, China, Turkey, the UN and NATO. The last part deals with the problem of the AU. It showed that the AU inherited the same problem as the OAU which are mainly organizational and financial. The union need more cohesion from its members in order to be stronger and valid in the international debate. Furthermore, the union also need to secure a proper fund for it to be able to implement its policy properly on the ground. www.nyconference.org 470 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES For the future, the Continent will still have to face the previously unresolved problem burdening the continent: poverty and bad governance. Rising awareness and gradual awakening among African leaders to tackle new challenges of modern era. This is mainly expressed by the 50-years common vision of the Agenda 2063. However, observers are optimistic and convinced that the African continent is currently on a sustainable path to an increased peace, stability, security and prosperity. But the main question is how fast it would be implemented [18]. The transition of African nations to self-reliance and good economic will require patience, good will and ongoing planning. REFERENCES [1] Pascal De Gendt. L‘Union Africaine face aux défis du continent. Sireas asbl, 2016. [2] Jason Warner & Timothy M. Shaw. African Foreign Policies in International Institutions. Contemporary African Political Economy Macmillan, 2018. [3] Ezinne C. Oji. The Africa Union-Examining the New Hope of Africa. An Ethics of Development in a Global Environment Report, 2004. [4] Samuel M. Makinda, F. Wafula Okumu. The African Union: Challenges of Globalization, Security, and governance. Routledge Global Institutions, 2008. [5] Horace G. Campbell. The Pan-African Experience: From the Organization of African Unity to the African Union. The Palgrave Handbook of African Colonial and Postcolonial History, 2018. [6] Diedre L. Badejo. Global Organizations: The African Union. Infobase Publishing, 2008. [7] Robert Cooper. The Postmodern State and the World Order. Demos 2nd ed, 2000. [8] Martin Meredith. The State of Africa: A History of the Continent Since Independence.Simon & Schuster UK Ltd, 2011. [9] Rachel Murray. Human Rights in Africa: From the OAU to the African Union. Cambridge University Press, 2004. [10] Stuart Ford. Between Hope and Doubt: The Malabo Protocol and the Resource Requirements of An African Criminal Court. SSRN, 2018. [11] Malabo Protocol. Amnesty International, 2016. [12] Cedric de Coning, Linnéa Gelot, John Karlsrud. The Future of African Peace Operations: From the Janjaweed to Boko Haram. South African Journal of International Affairs. Zed Books, 2016. [13] Nicolas Cook, Tomas F. Husted. The African Union (AU): Key Issues and U.S.-AU Relations. Congressional Research Service, 2016. [14] Anna-Luise Chané, Magnus Killander. EU Cooperation with Regional Organizations in Africa. Ku Leuven, 2018. [15] African Union – European Union Summit Abidjan 2017. Investing in Youth for Accelerated Inclusive Growth and Sustainable Development, 2017. [16] African Union. African Union Annual Report and Consolidated Financial Statements for the Financial Year ended 31 December 2017, 2017. [17] Abdalla Elabidi. L‘évaluation de l‘Union Africaine par Rapport à l‘Union Européenne (Comme un Modèle de Régulation Juridique Internationale d‘Excellence): Étude Comparative. Université d‘Auvergne - Clermont-Ferrand I, 2015. [18] African Union. The African Union Convention on on Cyber Security and Personal Data Protection, 2014. [19] Constitutive Act of the African Union. [20] Agenda 2063: The Africa We Want. African Union Commission, 2015. Webography (a) African Union website - https://au.int/ - Accessed on 25th December 2018. www.nyconference.org 471 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES A REVIEW OF MODELING THE EFFECTS OF CLIMATE CHANGE ON THE QUALITY AND QUANTITY OF GROUNDWATER Susan Hayeri Yazdi Ph.D Student in Environmental Science, Science and Research Branch, Islamic Azad University Lobat Taghavi Associate Professor in Environmental Science, Science and Research Branch, Islamic Azad University Highlights:    Presents a comprehensive review on modeling for groundwater vulnerability assessment to climate change. Highlights the research gaps Proposes a new integrated methodology to assess the vulnerability of groundwater resources to climate change Abstract Purpose: groundwater is an important source of water supply around the world, especially in arid and semi-arid areas. The aim of this study is a review of modelling on the impact of climate change on the quality and quantity of groundwater. Design/methodology/approach: many software has been used for modeling as MODFLOW, geographic information system (GIS), general circulation model (GCMs), etc. for quantity monitoring of parameters as precipitation and water table but for quality monitoring, many special parameters have been considered as nitrate and electrical conductivity (EC). Findings: groundwater vulnerability is expected to have higher variations in future periods due to climate change. Meanwhile, groundwater pollution, associated with urbanization, is likely to exacerbate groundwater vulnerabilities. Decision-makers must identify potential future groundwater vulnerabilities and take steps for protecting groundwater resources. Although there is not any single approach to relieve pressures on groundwater resources given the intrinsic variability of both groundwater systems and socio-economic situations, incremental improvements in resource management and protection can be achieved now and in the future under climate change. Conclusion: Future sustainable development of groundwater will only be possible by approaching adaptation through the effective engagement of individuals and stakeholders at community, local government, and national policy levels. Studies on groundwater quality were limited so it can be a good title for future researchers. Keywords: weather condition, terrestrial water, characteristics of aquifer, GIS, Groundwater vulnerability Introduction The combination of climate change with extensive extraction of groundwater from the shallow aquifers for anthropogenic purposes is one the most important causes of the shortage of groundwater storage and the decline in water level as well as depletion in the groundwater www.nyconference.org 472 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES quality. In recent years, global warming together with climate change has led to the deficit of precipitation and an increase in evapotranspiration through a temperature rise directly influencing the recharge of the groundwater (Halder et al., 2020). It is obvious that water resources would be affected by climate change, which in turn affect the components of the water cycle such as precipitation, evapotranspiration, and evaporation and lead to large-scale alterations in water present in oceans, lakes, rivers, and glaciers (Ghazavi and Ebrahimi, 2019). Climate warming can make many problems like a rise in the average ocean level, air temperatures, and general melting of ice but groundwater can be affected by that both in quantity and quality. Li and Merchant (2013) suggest that the combined effects of population growth, global warming, and land-use change will, in the near future, lead to even greater reliance on groundwater for public water supply. Not much is known about how groundwater will respond to climate change coupled with human activities. Today, climate change may account for approximately 20% of projected increases in water scarcity globally (Green et al. 2011). Political decision-makers around the world must become aware of the sustainable use of groundwater resources. Many investigations on climate change and groundwater have led policymakers to prioritize the protection of groundwater resources. However, further development requires the support of these international researches and projects, especially in arid and semi-arid regions of the world. Groundwater quality is a function of the chemical, physical, and biological characteristics of the resource. Thus, groundwater quality can be expected to respond to changes in climate and linked human activities because of the influences of recharge, discharge, and land use on groundwater systems. Groundwater quality is a value-specific concept because the quality of water is related to specific water-use standards. The protection and enhancement of groundwater quality have been a high-priority environmental concern because of the direct implications for drinking-water health standards (Green et al. 2011). Most studies of the impact of climate change and variability on groundwater have focused on processes that affect recharge, discharge, changes in storage, and the associated physical processes that govern groundwater flow. Scientists who study the Earth's climate generally concur that human activities are enhancing the Earth's natural greenhouse effect and that these activities will likely lead to increased global warming. Because the atmospheric capacity to hold moisture increases exponentially with temperature, global precipitation is expected to increase. However, spatial variability in projected precipitation indicates both negative and positive alterations in regional precipitation, as well as changes in seasonal patterns (Green et al. 2011). There are many models which are practical for the quality and quantity of groundwater. For instance, GIS is very popular for quality modeling as in Li and Merchant (2013). Also, drastic method is very common to assess intrinsic vulnerability (Asadi et al. 2017). For quantity modeling, many models can be used as GCM (Hosseinizadeh et al. 2019), MODFLOW (Ghazavi and Ebrahimi 2018), and hydrological model HELP 3 (Jyrkama and Sykes. 2007). To model and predict the impact of climate changes on the quality and quantity of groundwater, the researcher uses different steps. For example, to predict the quality, most of the time one or more parameters can be chosen as Nitrate (Li and Merchant 2013) or monitoring of heavy metals (Sobhanardakani et al. 2016). But for quantity, some other data are more significant as recharge and irrigation. Examples of groundwater management effects are provided, with recommendations for sustainable groundwater management. Groundwater is important for both ecosystem and economy. In the future, groundwater must be managed in a multidisciplinary manner to provide efficient solutions. Numerical models will be crucial for understanding complex interactions in groundwater-dependent ecosystems (GDE), while simple indicators will help www.nyconference.org 473 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES monitor policy outcomes in GDE. As the study of GDE is new, more research and development are needed. This should include the development of scientific methodologies and national monitoring activities (Kløve, B. et al. 2014). In this review article, studies about the effect of climate change on the quality and quantity of groundwater have been categorized. Also, there are some studies that predicted future groundwater vulnerabilities under an ensemble of climate change scenarios and urban-related land-use change scenarios. The gaps and problems faced by researchers have also been investigated. It is hoped that in the end, it will be clear what the gaps are to complete with future researches. Materials and method the method of this research includes collecting information from the articles in the reference section and reviewing the studies conducted on the trend of changes in the quality and quantity of groundwater in different parts of the world based on climate change. In other words, the study of research conducted in this field and the summary and classification of research along with their comparison and the results obtained in this research has been done. Obviously, such a study paves the way for future studies in order to complete and find the optimal solution for similar research. In the final section, the collected information is analyzed. For instance, the effect of climate change factors such as precipitation and temperature on groundwater quality and quantity have been studied. This means that based on the previous studies, other methods can be selected for future research. In the end, the details of the results and suggestions based on the available information are discussed. Result Impact of climate change on the quality of groundwater Groundwater vulnerability to climate change is one of the most important concerns of researchers and they used many methods to predict it. Thus, one of the serious problems in optimal groundwater management is the need for a lot of monitoring data. So Azadi et al. (2020) found the optimum number and location of monitoring wells after one to a few monitoring periods. By their method, lots of costs and time will be saved. Gamma test theory (GTT) was introduced as a new method for determining the optimal number and location of groundwater monitoring wells without the need for temporal monitoring data. It is based on a statistical calculation, named gamma, for the data of a monitoring period. Optimal wells are selected in such a way that while they have the lowest gamma value, further increases in the number of wells do not cause much change in their gamma value. The method was used to design an optimal monitoring network for groundwater electrical conductivity (EC) on Kish Island, Hormozgan, Iran. EC is an indicator of water salinity. The water EC of 55wells, selected from 244 existing wells, was measured during a monitoring period on Kish Island, and their longitude and latitude were recorded. A GTTbased optimization algorithm was used to optimize the groundwater EC monitoring network. According to the results, >110 wells were necessary to be monitored to estimate the spatial distribution of groundwater EC on Kish Island with the highest accuracy. Finally, the water EC of the wells was monitored in 3 monitoring periods and the proposed network was assessed in these periods. Results showed that the proposed wells are optimum in these periods and the spatial distribution of groundwater EC can be estimated with the highest accuracy using the EC data of 110 wells. The study provided a cost- and timeeffective method for efficiently monitoring groundwater especially when there are limited www.nyconference.org 474 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES data. In Li and Merchant's (2013) study, we see most attention to unconsolidated and unconfined aquifers due to our focus on nitrate contamination. General modeling framework for model integration (Li and Merchant, 2013) Figure 1: A framework included three sets of models According to figure 1, three sets of models, linked within a GIS environment, were used to forecast groundwater vulnerability for two future periods (years 2020 and 2050) under three scenarios proposed by the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) Special Report on Emission Scenarios (SRES). The results revealed that high-vulnerability areas expand northward and/or northwestward in Eastern North Dakota under diverse scenarios. GIS-based models that address future climate changes and land use can help decision-makers identify potential future groundwater quality threats and take early steps to protect this critical resource. Figure 2 displays that the detected nitrate concentration increased with the overall vulnerability rating. www.nyconference.org 475 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Figure 2: Boxplot of Nitrate-N concentration by groundwater vulnerability ratings Data were retrieved from the Ground Water Data Portal and North Dakota State Water Commission Surface. The modeling results showed that in all future scenarios evaluated, most parts of the site will be increasingly susceptible to groundwater contamination from nitrates. The study also suggested that biofuel crops, traditionally known as climate-friendly, may act as a double-edged sword. With biofuel crops displacing other crops like alfalfa and wheat in the studied area, there may be a significant increase in fertilizer inputs to the farmlands. One of the most important pollutants for groundwater is nitrate. Asadi et al. (2017) researched the evaluation of the vulnerability of urban groundwater resources to nitrate. DRASTIC method that evaluates intrinsic vulnerability, is very popular and it is compatible with different aquifer types such as fractured bedrock, carbonate, sedimentary, and karstic. Considering the wastewater discharge into recharge parameter leads to the increased correlation coefficient. Sensitivity analysis reveals that the recharge and the land use are both the most significant parameters for evaluating the vulnerability. Some investigations have been performed on land use and quality of groundwater. For instance, Lerner and Harris (2009) focused on the relationship between land use and groundwater resources and quality. Figure 3: Percentage change in mean monthly flow between now and the 2050s using the medium–high UKCIP02 scenario www.nyconference.org 476 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES They studied the current effect of land use on groundwater and they predicted future relationships between the quality of groundwater and land use. One cannot discuss the future impact of land use on groundwater without considering the expected effects of climate change on its quantity and quality. With hotter, dryer summers, climate change is predicted to reduce summer river flows. The problem in aligning groundwater vulnerability and land use is the conflict between groundwater protection and diffuse agricultural pollution. This is due to the scale of agriculture in vulnerable regions. Also, heavy metals have a great impact on groundwater quality. According to Sobhanardakani et al. (2016) based on the correlation matrix, Pb and Cd have a great role in the quality of water samples. In their study, the Heavy metal potential index (HPI) and the heavy metal evaluation index (HEI) were assessed for their suitability for contamination monitoring of heavy metals (As, Zn, Pb, Cd, and Cu) contamination in groundwater resources of Asadabad Plain during spring and summer in 2012. Thus, the water quality indices are useful tools in assessing overall groundwater pollution. Another studied pollutant is humic substances (HS). Lipczynska-Kochany (2018) studied the effect of climate change on HS and related effects on the quality of groundwater and surface water. HS plays a key role in the generation of greenhouse gases (GHG). It is a highly transformed part of nonliving natural organic matter (NOM), comprise up to of dissolved organic matter (DOM) in groundwater. Figure 4: Impact of CC on HS in soil and sediments They significantly contribute to climate change (CC) by generating GHG. Moreover, CC affects the reactivity and structure of HS. HS's significant role in global warming has been accepted and widely investigated. Nevertheless, much less attention has been paid to effects on the freshwater quality, which may be due to the climate-induced impact on HS, and HS interactions with contaminants in groundwater, soil, and surface water. It is expected that an increased temperature and enhanced biodegradation of soil organic matter (SOM) will lead to an increase in the production of DOM. One of the parameters that has been traced in groundwater is temperature. Kurylyk et al. (2014) considered the influence of future climate change on subsurface thermal regimes in cold-temperate regions. Emerging comprehensive field datasets and powerful hydrogeological numerical models are enhancing their understanding of climate change impacts on subsurface thermal regimes in cold-temperate areas. Such knowledge provides a greater understanding of the interrelationships between climate change and permafrost degradation, the sensitivity of cold regions infrastructure to climate warming, the potential changes to surface and subsurface hydrological conditions in cold regions, and the deleterious effect of warming groundwater on ecosystems relying on cold groundwater discharge. www.nyconference.org 477 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Impact of climate change on the quantity of groundwater There have been many researches for the prediction of the relation between climate change and quantity of groundwater and researchers used many software with different methodologies as GCMs. Hosseinizadeh et al. (2019) aimed at implementing a physicallybased groundwater model to investigate the effects of climate change on groundwater systems under some general circulation models (GCMs) in a semi-arid region between 2020-2044. In this study, a groundwater model (MODFLOW) was used to investigate the effect of climate change on groundwater in the future. The methodological framework of this study is as follows: (i) Collecting and preparing observed data: 1) climate data, 2) the data related to both surface and sub-surface characteristics of plains as topography, bedrock aquifer, the thickness of aquifer and soil type 3) hydraulic data as groundwater recharge, irrigation, and drainage systems, river hydraulic. Results revealed that the rise in temperature is more pronounced in the wet season compared to the dry season. Figure5: Groundwater level changes in the future compared to the base period affected by climate change The results as figure 5 indicate that the pattern of changes in recharge follows the rainfall patterns. There is a shift in precipitation from fall to the late summer. The pattern of change in recharge follows the precipitation pattern of change. Another example of using MODFLOW is by Ghazavi and Ebrahimi (2018) that the purpose of their study was to predict the impact of climate change on groundwater recharge in an arid environment in Iran. This study was conducted in three main parts: (1) First, the annual rainfall in the area (20112050) was generated using the climatic model, LARS-WG, under different scenarios. (2) Then, groundwater recharge from the irrigation and rainfall in the study area was estimated www.nyconference.org 478 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES using remote sensing and inverse modeling approach. (3) Finally, after confirming the model, using the generated weather data and calibrated hydrological model, the future condition of the aquifer and groundwater recharge from the predicted rainfall was simulated. Annual groundwater depletion should increase over the next16 years through climate change. Climate change adaptation policies in the basin should include changing the crop type, as well as water productivity, and increasing irrigation efficiency at the farm and regional scales. Some interesting integrated studies have also been conducted. For example, (Salem et al. 2018), in addition to studying the effect of climate change on the quantity of groundwater, has used modeling to predict the cost of irrigation. The lowering of the groundwater table due to alterations in precipitation patterns and rises in temperature may reduce well yield and increase pumping cost, which may seriously affect the livelihood of farmers in the regions where groundwater is used as the main source of irrigation. An ensemble of general circulation model (GCMs) was used to project climate, an empirical hydrological model based on a support vector machine (SVM) was used to simulate groundwater levels from climatic variables, and a multiple linear regression (MLR) model was utilized to estimate the irrigation cost due to the changes in groundwater levels. Four factors were considered in this study for modeling groundwater level through the accurate assessment of all anthropogenic and natural phenomena that may affect the groundwater level in the region namely, groundwater abstraction, crop evapotranspiration (ET), the total monthly rainfall, and irrigation return period from the paddy field. A water balance model (FAO-56) was used to estimate irrigation water demand or groundwater abstraction. The study concludes that the impact of climate change-induced fluctuations in groundwater level on crop production cost is much less compared to other costs, but it may be significant in places where the groundwater levels are rapidly declining. Halder et al. (2020), analyzed groundwater level trend and groundwater drought using Standard Groundwater Level Index. To study groundwater degradation, some wells from a river basin were selected to examine their seasonal groundwater level trends using Mann-Kendall test statistics from 1996 to 2018 where more than half of wells were showing a decline in water level, particularly in the postmonsoon season. Finally, Standard Groundwater Level Index was used to evaluate the groundwater drought years. Standard Groundwater Level Index was calculated to observe the groundwater drought within the study area. Wells located in densely populated centers showed positive values that were a greater deviation from the normal depth and indicated a further decrease in water level. The study outcome can be an elementary step to improve the sustainable groundwater management strategy. To mitigate such groundwater problems, managed aquifer recharge, and aquifer yield testing can be the important solution together with rainwater harvesting techniques. A study by Huang et al. (2017) predicted the future groundwater vulnerability under an ensemble of climate change scenarios and urbanization. They summarized the changing trends of future climate change scenarios, future groundwater net recharge, depth-to-water table change, and future urban-related land-use patterns. The results showed that vulnerability classes had an increasing trend from low to high vulnerability in future scenarios. The study site may face high groundwater pollution risks in the future. The sensitivity analysis showed that the depth-to-water table may be the main factor, and the land-use pattern was the most sensitive parameter for the predicted future groundwater vulnerability in Hunan province. www.nyconference.org 479 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Figure 6: Sensitivity analysis of change parameters to future groundwater vulnerability Decision-makers must identify potential future groundwater vulnerabilities and take steps for protecting groundwater resources. Many countries as Iraq, use groundwater for growing crops and making food. So, Salman et al. (2020) studied the recent changes in climatic water availability (CWA (and crop water demand (CWD) during growing seasons of major crops was evaluated for Iraq where rapid climate changes have been noticed in recent decades. The Mann-Kendall test and one of its modified versions that can consider long-term persistence in time series, were utilized to estimate the CWA trend between 1961-2013. Also, the Wilcoxon rank test was used to assess changes in CWD between the early (1961-1990) and late (1984-2013) periods. The results showed that there is a shortage of water in all the seasons in most of the country, while a surplus was observed in the northern highlands in all the seasons except summer. The results showed sufficient CWA for rain-fed agriculture in the mountainous regions in the north of Iraq for all seasons except summer. In contrast, a deficit in CWA was noticed in the southwest for all the seasons even in wet winter. Trends in CWD and CWA in Iraq showed a significant reduction in spring and annual in the south and west. In winter, it was found to decrease in a small region in the east. One useful model for estimating the response of groundwater recharge to potential climate change is the hydrologic model HELP3. Jyrkama and Sykes (2007) modeled the effect of climate change by perturbing the HELP3 model input parameters using potential changes in the climate of the Grand River watershed. HELP3 needs different design, soil, and climatic data to generate daily estimates of water movement through a soil column. The results showed that climate change may have both negative and positive effects on the hydrology of the Grand River watershed. The results of the HELP3 simulation showed that increasing precipitation will lead to increased groundwater recharge, evapotranspiration, and surface runoff. Increasing temperature due to global warming, on the other hand, allowed precipitation to fall as rain rather than snow, thereby reducing the amount the water stored in the snowpack and decreasing surface runoff in the spring. Warmer winter temperatures reduce the amount of ground frost and allow more water to penetrate the ground, which leads to increased groundwater recharge. As the above text, climate change can affect precipitation. Ahmed et al. (2019a) modeled climate change www.nyconference.org 480 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES impacts on precipitation in arid regions of Pakistan. They used General Circulation Models (GCMs). GCMs and Earth System Models (ESMs) are primarily used to project future climate on regional or global scales. However, GCM outputs are available on coarse grid scales and cannot be directly used for climate impact assessment at local scales. Ahmed et al. (2019b) also studied the changing characteristics of groundwater sustainability in Pakistan from 2002 to 2016. In their study, the concept of reliability-resiliency-vulnerability (RRV) was adopted to evaluate the spatial variations in the aquifer stability for different periods to identify the major factors that affect groundwater stability in Pakistan. The satellite-based gridded Gravity Recovery and Climate Experiment (GRACE) groundwater anomaly data for the period 20022016 were used for this spatial assessment. The results showed precipitation as the dominant factor associated with changing groundwater storage in Pakistan. A large decrease in aquifer storage was found over the study period. In the area where agriculture is more intense, the decline in the level of groundwater is greater that leads to the overexploitation of groundwater for irrigation. The effect of climate change on basin hydrology is typically evaluated by forcing climate change scenarios onto a calibrated hydrological model. In Sathya and Thampi's (2020) study, HEC-HMS is used for rainfall-runoff and sediment routing. Results of the study indicate that annual streamflow is likely to increase. The increase in annual sediment load is projected. Also, it is seen the increase in streamflow the results of the study will be useful in creating awareness as to how projected climate change can affect streamflow and sediment yield at the local level. As you see not only groundwater but also runoff and sediment yield from river basins can be affected by climate change. Sediqi et al. (2019) evaluated the spatial changes in the availability and sustainability of water resources in Afghanistan. They conducted to map the spatial patterns of terrestrial water storage changes from three spherical harmonic Gravity Recovery and Climate Experiment (GRACE satellite) solutions and assessment of sustainability in water resources over Afghanistan for the period 2002 to 2016. The rate of change was assessed using Sen's slope method, and the significance of trends in Terrestrial Water Storage (TWS) was evaluated using the Modified Mann-Kendall (MMK) test. Then, the reliability-resiliency-vulnerability (RRV) was used to assess the spatial distribution of sustainability in water resources. The results revealed a significant decrease in water availability in the country over the last 15 years. MMK was used to verify the significance of trends at a 95% level of confidence. Eckhardt & Ulbrich (2003) carried out a regional climate impact study for a European catchment and thereby evaluated the sensitivity of an eco-hydrologic model for the assumed response of plants to increased levels of CO2. According to the results of recent plant physiological research, more noticeable reductions are predicted in groundwater recharge and streamflow. They showed the importance of an adequate description of the complex response of the land cover to changes in atmospheric boundary conditions. They used the SWAT-G model of the 'Soil and Water Assessment Tool' SWAT. SWAT has been developed to evaluate the impact of land-use change on water resources, erosion, and non-point source pollution in meso- to macro-scale catchments. The model includes approaches describing how CO2 concentration, precipitation, humidity, and temperature affect plant growth, evapotranspiration, snow, and runoff generation, and therefore is also used to investigate climate change effects. they assembled results of plant physiological studies showing how climate change might influence the model parameters of stomatal conductance and leaf area in order to improve the reliability of their simulations. Jeihouni et al. (2019) evaluated the effects of two climate parameters (i.e., temperature and precipitation) in groundwater levels for the www.nyconference.org 481 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Shabestar Plain, Iran. The results of the climate model illustrate a decrease in precipitation and an increase in temperature for a future period (2006-2100) in the study regions. A simulation for five observation wells illustrates a trend of decline in groundwater level continued in the future period. Zhou et al. (2020) investigated the impacts of long-term climate change on the regional groundwater flow in Alashan, China to show the spatial variability of groundwater flow response to climate change and dynamic patterns of both shallow and deep groundwater flow velocities. It was found that groundwater level dynamics were significantly affected by climate changes; the time scale and initial pattern of cyclical climate change affect the amplitude and average level of groundwater fluctuations. Moreover, the results showed that, for a regional groundwater system, climate change effects on groundwater level has noticeable spatial variability. Groundwater levels in discharge and recharge regions are sensitive to wetting and drying climates, respectively. Therefore, the spatial variability of groundwater level dynamics reflects climate change information. In addition, groundwater flow velocity dynamics are affected by climate change. Discussion Tables 1 and 2, which are included in this section, summarize the research that is included in the results section. Table 1 summarizes the information related to the effect of climate change on groundwater quality, and Table 2 contains the effect of climate change on the quantity of these waters. These researches are listed in the order of the year from the newest to the oldest in the tables nom Reference Soft wares, parameters tools and methodology result 1 Azadi et al. (2020) Gamma test theory EC The study provided a cost and time effective method for efficiently monitoring groundwater especially when there are limited data. 2 LipczynskaKochany (2018) Humic substances (HS)/ dissolved organic matter (DOM) in groundwater/ soil organic matter (SOM) Increased temperature and enhanced biodegradation of SOM increase the production of DOM. www.nyconference.org 482 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES 3 Asadi et al. (2017) 4 nitrate sensitivity analyses reveal that both recharge and land use are parameters for vulnerability assessments. Sobhanardakani Heavy metal et al. (2016) potential index and the Heavy metal evaluation index Heavy Metals According to the correlation matrix, Pb and Cd have a great role in the quality of water samples. Hence, the water quality indices are useful tools in assessing overall groundwater pollution. 5 Kurylyk et al. (2014) groundwater flow and heat transport models Temperature This was the first synthesis of studies regarding the effect of future climate change on subsurface thermal regimes in cold-temperate areas. 6 Li and Merchant’s (2013) GIS nitrate Most parts of site will be increasingly vulnerable to groundwater contamination from nitrates. 7 Lerner, David N., and Bob Harris (2009) predicted future relationships between land use and groundwater Many pollutants as nutrients, heavy metla etc. The problem in aligning groundwater vulnerability and land use is the conflict between groundwater protection and diffuse agricultural pollution. This is due to the scale of agriculture in vulnerable regions. nom Reference 1 Halder et al. (2020), DRASTIC method Table 2: brief information for quantity studies Soft wares, tools and parameters methodology Groundwater Level Index - Mann–Kendall test Groundwater Level www.nyconference.org result The study outcome can be a basic step for the improvement of a sustainable groundwater management 483 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES strategy 2 Salman et al. (2020) Mann–Kendall (MK) test CWA (climatic water availability) and CWD (crop water demand) The results showed that there is a shortage of water in all the seasons in most of the country 3 Sathya and Thampi’s (2020) HEC-HMS Annual sediment load, annual stream flow Not only groundwater but also sediment and runoff yield from river basins can be affected by climate change. 4 Zhou et al. (2020) numerical groundwater flow modeling hydrogeologic conditions/climate evolution/groundwater level dynamics (including flow velocity and groundwater level) The groundwater level in the recharge area featured with low hydraulic conductivity was sensitive to the drying climate condition, and the rapid depletion of groundwater levels in lowpermeability recharge area can be a warning for drought; the significant increases in shallow groundwater levels in the downstream www.nyconference.org 484 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES discharge area could effectively reveal longterm wetting climate conditions. 5 Ahmed et al. (2019a,b) General Circulation Models (GCMs). and Earth System Models (ESMs) 6 Hosseinizadeh general circulation et al. (2019) models (GCMs) / MODFLOW Groundwater level A large decrease in aquifer storage was found over the study period. In the area where agriculture is more intense, the decline in the level of groundwater is greater that leads to the overexploitation of groundwater for irrigation. Climate data, topography, bedrock aquifer, thickness of aquifer and soil type 3) hydraulic data as groundwater recharge, irrigation and drainage systems, river hydraulic. the rise in temperature is more pronounced in the wet season compared to the dry season. There is a shift in precipitation from autumn to late summer. The pattern of change in recharge follows the precipitation www.nyconference.org 485 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES pattern of change. 7 Jeihouni et al. (2019) General Circulation Models (GCM)/Representative Temperature, precipitation, groundwater level Concentration Pathway (RCP)/Least Square Support Vector Machine (LSSVM)/Adaptive Neuro-Fuzzy Inference These results would lead to continuous groundwater depletion. These findings emphasize the importance of extraction policies in the management of water resources. System (ANFIS)/and Nonlinear Autoregressive Network with Exogenous inputs (NARX) 8 Sediqi et al. (2019) 9 Ghazavi and Ebrahimi (2018) MODFLOW, LARS-WG Analysis of the results illustrates increased temperature and decreased precipitation for the study region in the future period times. Terrestrial Water Storage The results demonstrated a significant reduction in water availability in the country over the past 15years. Rainfall, groundwater recharge Annual groundwater depletion should increase in future years www.nyconference.org 486 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES through climate change. 10 Salem et al. 2018 general circulation model (GCMs), support vector machine (SVM), multiple-linear regression (MLR) precipitation patterns, temperature, cost of irrigatio The impact of groundwater level fluctuations resulted from climate change on the cost of producing crops is much less than other costs, but it may be significant in places where the groundwater levels are rapidly declining 11 Huang et al. (2017) future groundwater net recharge, , and future urban related land-use patterns depth-to-water table change Decisionmakers must identify potential future groundwater vulnerabilities and take steps for protecting groundwater resources. 12 Jyrkama and Sykes (2007) hydrologic model HELP3 Precipitation, surface runoff, evapotranspiration and groundwater recharge Warmer winter temperatures reduced the amount of ground frost and allowed more water to penetrate into the ground, thus increasing groundwater recharge. www.nyconference.org 487 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES 13 Eckhardt, , & eco-hydrologic model, Ulbrich (2003) SWAT-G model of the ‘Soil and Water Assessment Tool’ SWAT CO2 levels, groundwater recharge, and streamflow, snow, evapotranspiration, plant growth, and runoff generation Results show how climate change might influence the model parameters stomatal conductance and leaf area in order to improve the reliability of their simulations. As can be seen in Tables 1 and 2, most researchers have studied the quantity of groundwater, and the research on qualitative studies listed in Table 1 is far more limited than quantitative studies. Conclusion As written before, Climate change can affect groundwater and dependent ecosystems. According to Kløve, B. et al. (2014), several gaps in research are identified. Uncertainty about management techniques such as numerical modeling is high due to the lack of understanding of various key processes. The roles and possibilities of new methodologies such as modeling methods and indicators are discussed in the context of the management of integrated groundwater resources. For the quantity of groundwater and its level, it is proposed to develop the other type of AI (Artificial intelligence) methods in order to understand the dynamics of the groundwater level (Jeihouni et al. 2019). About temperature tracing in groundwater based on Kurylyk et al. (2014), the recommendations are made to improve future research by linking atmospheric global climate models to subsurface heat transport models that consider heat advection through groundwater flow. It is also observed that the main studies are about discussing the quantity of groundwater, especially the water table. Studies in the field of water quality are more active in discussing parameters such as salinity and heavy metals as well as physical parameters such as temperature and the effect of temperature on aquatic systems. So, it is suggested to discuss other parameters as Nitrate and Phosphate. Also, the relation between these parameters and the quantity of water and climate change can be modeled. www.nyconference.org 488 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES References Ahmed, K., Shahid, S., Nawaz, N., & Khan, N. (2019a). Modeling climate change impacts on precipitation in arid regions of Pakistan: a nonlocal model output statistic downscaling approach. Theoretical and Applied Climatology, 137(1-2), 1347-1364. Ahmed, K., Shahid, S., Demirel, M. C., Nawaz, N., & Khan, N. (2019b). The changing characteristics of groundwater sustainability in Pakistan from 2002 to 2016. Hydrogeology Journal, 27(7), 2485-2496. Asadi, Parisa, Behzad Ataie-Ashtiani, and Aliasghar Beheshti. (2017). "Vulnerability assessment of urban groundwater resources to nitrate: the case study of Mashhad, Iran." Environmental Earth Sciences 76.1: 41. Azadi, S., Amiri, H., Ataei, P., & Javadpour, S. (2020). Optimal design of groundwater monitoring networks using gamma test theory. Hydrogeology Journal, 1-14. Eckhardt, K., & Ulbrich, U. (2003). Potential impacts of climate change on groundwater recharge and streamflow in a central European low mountain range. Journal of Hydrology, 284(1-4), 244-252. Green, T. R., Taniguchi, M., Kooi, H., Gurdak, J. J., Allen, D. M., Hiscock, K. M, & Aureli, A. (2011). Beneath the surface of global change: Impacts of climate change on groundwater. Journal of Hydrology, 405(3-4), 532-560. Ghazavi, Reza, and Haidar Ebrahimi. "Predicting the impacts of climate change on groundwater recharge in an arid environment using modeling approach." International Journal of Climate Change Strategies and Management (2019). Halder, Sudipa, Malabika Biswas Roy, and Pankaj Kumar Roy. (2020). "Analysis of groundwater level trend and groundwater drought using Standard Groundwater Level Index: a case study of an eastern river basin of West Bengal, India." SN Applied Sciences 2.3: 1-24. Hosseinizadeh, A., Zarei, H., Akhondali, A. M., Seyedkaboli, H., & Farjad, B. (2019). Potential impacts of climate change on groundwater resources: A multi-regional modelling assessment. Journal of Earth System Science, 128(5), 131. Huang, L., Zeng, G., Liang, J., Hua, S., Yuan, Y., Li, X., ... & Liu, J. (2017). Combined impacts of land use and climate change in the modeling of future groundwater vulnerability. Journal of Hydrologic Engineering, 22(7), 05017007. Jeihouni, E., Mohammadi, M., Eslamian, S., & Zareian, M. J. (2019). Potential impacts of climate change on groundwater level through hybrid soft-computing methods: a case study—Shabestar Plain, Iran. Environmental monitoring and assessment, 191(10), 1-16. Jyrkama, M. I., & Sykes, J. F. (2007). The impact of climate change on spatially varying groundwater recharge in the Grand River watershed (Ontario). Journal of Hydrology, 338(3-4), 237-250 Kløve, B., Ala-Aho, P., Bertrand, G., Gurdak, J. J., Kupfersberger, H., Kværner, J., ... & Pulido-Velazquez, M. (2014). Climate change impacts on groundwater and dependent ecosystems. Journal of Hydrology, 518, 250-266. Kurylyk, B. L., MacQuarrie, K. T., & McKenzie, J. M. (2014). Climate change impacts on groundwater and soil temperatures in cold and temperate regions: Implications, mathematical theory, and emerging simulation tools. Earth-Science Reviews, 138, 313-334. Lerner, David N., and Bob Harris. (2009)."The relationship between land use and groundwater resources and quality." Land use policy 26: S265-S273. Li, Ruopu, and James W. Merchant. "Modeling vulnerability of groundwater to pollution under future scenarios of climate change and biofuels-related land use change: A case study in North Dakota, USA." Science of the total environment 447 (2013): 32-45. Lipczynska-Kochany, E. (2018). Effect of climate change on humic substances and associated impacts on the quality of surface water and groundwater: A review. Science of the total environment, 640, 1548-1565. Salem, G. S. A., Kazama, S., Shahid, S., & Dey, N. C. (2018). Impacts of climate change on groundwater level and irrigation cost in a groundwater dependent irrigated region. Agricultural Water Management, 208, 33-42. Salman, S. A., Shahid, S., Afan, H. A., Shiru, M. S., Al-Ansari, N., & Yaseen, Z. M. (2020). Changes in Climatic Water Availability and Crop Water Demand for Iraq Region. Sustainability, 12(8), 3437. Sathya, Abhijith, and Santosh G. Thampi. (2020) "Impact of Projected Climate Change on Streamflow and Sediment Yield–A Case Study of the Chaliyar River Basin, Kerala." Sediqi, M. N., Shiru, M. S., Nashwan, M. S., Ali, R., Abubaker, S., Wang, X. ... & Manawi, S. M. A. (2019). Spatio-Temporal Pattern in the Changes in Availability and Sustainability of Water Resources in Afghanistan. Sustainability, 11(20), 5836. SobhanArdakani, S., Yari, A. R., Taghavi, L., & Tayebi, L. (2016). Water quality pollution indices to assess the heavy metal contamination, case study: groundwater resources of Asadabad Plain in 2012. Archives of Hygiene Sciences, 5(4), 221-228. Zhou, P., Wang, G., & Duan, R. (2020). Impacts of long-term climate change on the groundwater flow dynamics in a regional groundwater system: Case modeling study in Alashan, China. Journal of Hydrology, 590, 125557. www.nyconference.org 489 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES ABDOMINAL OBESITY AND ITS ASSOCIATION WITH SOCIOECONOMIC INDICATORS AMONG MULTIPAROUS WOMEN Ejime Agbonifo-Chijiokwu Department of Physiology, Faculty of Basic Medical Sciences, College of Health Sciences, Eze Nwangwa Department of Physiology, Faculty of Basic Medical Sciences, College of Health Sciences, Obaze Akpoyovware Department of Nursing Science, Faculty of Basic Medical Sciences, College of Health Sciences Introduction Obesity is an important but modifiable risk factor for chronic non-communicable diseases, whereas socioeconomic status (SES) is a determinants of health and has major influence on morbidity and mortality. The role of parity and socioeconomic status in the development of abdominal obesity in women is yet to be established, despite the belief of some women that childbirth alter their shape and increase abdominal fats. The aim of this study was to evaluate the association between parity, different socioeconomic indicators, with abdominal obesity and adiposity in multiparous women. Material and Methods The population for the study included multiparous women who presented between 2015 and 2020 to a tertiary hospital in south- south Nigeria. Simple random sampling technique was used to recruit a sample size of three hundred and eighty-two (382) apparently healthy multiparous women who were not pregnant and who met the inclusion criteria. Socioeconomic indicators were measured using a self-reported questionnaire to assess the social status of the women. Chi square test was used to assess bivariate relationship between abdominal obesity and socio-economic status. Data on abdominal circumference, body weight, height, subcutaneous abdominal fat (SAF), skin fold thickness, waist and hip ratio (WHR) and socioeconomic status were collected. Measurement of intra-abdominal fat (IAF) and deep abdominal adipose-tissue at L4-L5 area was studied using CT scan. Results The study revealed that about 5.2% were from upper class SES homes, 13.8%, 28.3% and 41.6% are from upper middle class, lower middle class, and upper lower class respectively, and the remaining 11 from lower SES homes. The sample population of 6.8% and 33% had abdominal fat and abdominal circumference respectively at risk levels. It was also observed that the deep abdominal adipose-tissue size was significantly higher in the lower socioeconomic class. In bivariable models controlling for socio-economic status and abdominal obesity, it was found to have a strong and dependent association between abdominal fat and circumference with SES among multiparous women. www.nyconference.org 490 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Conclusion In conclusion, the study established that parity and increased abdominal obesity was positively associated with lower socioeconomic indicators. Keywords: Visceral adipose tissue, subcutaneous adipose tissue, Multiparty, Socioeconomic status, BMI INTRODUCTION Obesity is a major risk factor for numerous non-communicable chronic diseases and leads to increased morbidity and mortality. The prevalence, especially in women, is reaching epidemic proportions worldwide.Body mass index (BMI) is commonly used to diagnose obesity, whereas other anthropometric measurements such as waist circumference (WC) and waist-to-hip ratio (WHR) are also utilized to measure abdominal adipose tissue distribution. Nowadays, it is accepted that the measurements of abdominal adipose tissue correlate better with cardiovascular risk factors than BMI. Moreover, recent epidemiological studies suggest that another abdominal adiposity marker, the waist-to-height ratio (WHtR) is a better predictor of metabolic and cardiovascular risk than BMI, WC and WHR. The association between reproductive factors such as parity with weight gain and obesity prevalence in women has been intensely investigated with controversial results. However, it is not clear if biological changes that occur during pregnancy, including hormonal adaptations and postpartum behaviour, influence the regional distribution of adiposity, by promoting an abdominal or peripheral pattern. In fact, the relation between parity and regional adiposity accumulation has barely been investigated (Kim et al., 2007). Also there seem to be a dearth of information on the association between abdominal adiposity and socio-economic status. Therefore this study was aimed at assessing the association between abdominal fat, abdominal circumference, parity and socio-economic status in multiparous women. MATERIALS AND METHODS This cross-sectional study was conducted among 382 randomly selected women between 2015 and 2020. Prior to commencement of the study, participants were assured and reminded of confidentiality. All participants filled the demographic and consent form, gave answers for the socio-economic class assessment questions and then had their anthropometric measurements taken. The study population was made up of women that have had a number of pregnancies. Inclusion criteria Female adults who have had at least three (3) pregnancies and are within the age range for the selection (ii) multiparous women (iii) having signed an informed consent form. Exclusion Criteria www.nyconference.org 491 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Participants who are a primigravida or pregnant at the time of the study were excluded from the study. Sample and Sampling Technique The sample size was determined using Lorentz‘s formula as follows: N = Z2 (P) (1- P)/d2 where N is the estimated minimum sample size, P is the proportion of population having a good level of knowledge, Z is the statistic for desired level of confidence (1.96 for 95% confidence level), and d is the accepted margin of error (5%). So. Z= 1.96, P = 0.538, d = 0.05 Therefore, N = 1.962 (0.538) (1- 0.538)/0.052 = 381.9 Since non whole number cannot be used, the figure was rounded up to the nearest whole number which gave a sample size of 382. For the socio-economic factors, each participant answered a structured questionnaire administered face-to-face that included the following; personal data on age in years, place of birth, educational level, type of education, occupational status, and monthly income. The modified Kuppuswamy scale was used to classify their socio-economic status. Anthropometric Measurements Measurements are undertaken by researchers trained for the purpose, stadiometer was used to measure height in barefooted subjects standing straight at the level of the head, the weight was assessed using a weighing scale to the nearest 0.1 kg, the waist circumference was measured at the midway between coastal margin and iliac crest while the hip circumference was measured at the widest region of the greater trochanter using non elastic tape. Height and weight information were also measured and used to calculate the participants‘ body mass index (BMI), which is used to identify adults as underweight, normal, overweight, or obese. Screening for abdominal obesity was carried out in these subjects using waist and abdominal circumferences (The National Cholesterol Education Program Third Adult Treatment Panel criteria were used). The abdominal skin fold thickness was measured using a calliper. Radiological Assessments Intra-abdominal fat and subcutaneous adipose tissue (SAT) analysis were established using CT Scan. Visceral fats area (VFA) was assessed at the level of L4 which represents the best site to examine total VAT volume, with a multi slice to note the intra-abdominal fat accumulation and abdominal visceral fat volume. Their hands were positioned above the heads and in sustained inspiration. Visceral Adipose tissue (VAT) in this study is the intraabdominal fat found within the rectus sheath of the abdomen. Statistical Analyses Analyses were performed using SPSS version 22 (SPSS, Inc., Chicago, IL, USA). Data are presented as mean ± standard deviation and percentages. Differences between abdominal adiposity were calculated using the Analysis of Variance (ANOVA) test. The Chi-square test www.nyconference.org 492 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES was used to test if the variables followed a normal distribution curve and to decide whether there was an association between SES, parity and abdominal adiposity. RESULTS Table 1: Participants Demographic Characteristics (n = 382) Characteristics Age (years) BMI (Kg/m2) Abdominal Circumference (cm) Abdominal skin fold thickness (mm) Parity Mean SD 36.8 2.40 22.69 0.96 122.86 1.05 5.13 1.34 4.84 0.65 Table 2: Distribution of Respondents according to Age of the Study Population (n = 382) Age (years) 18 – 25 26 – 30 31 – 35 36 – 40 41 – 45 46 – 50 51 – 55 56 – 60 Total Frequency 124 34 32 40 44 36 56 16 382 Percentage (%) 32.5 8.9 8.4 10.5 11.5 9.4 14.7 4.2 100.0 Table 3: Socio-demographic Profile of Study Population Characteristics Frequency (N) Percentage (%) Underweight 14 3.7 Normal weight 186 48.7 Over weight 112 29.3 Obese 44 11.5 Extremely obese 26 6.8 Excellent 58 15.2 Good 66 17.3 BMI (kg/m2) ABDCIR www.nyconference.org 493 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Average 132 34.6 At risk 126 33 0mm – 20.99mm 32 8.4 21mm – 40.99mm 92 24.1 41mm – 60.99mm 145 38.0 61mm – 80.99mm 55 14.4 81mm – 100.99mm 32 8.4 101mm – 120.99mm 18 4.7 121mm – 140.99mm 8 2.1 Multiparity 328 85.86 Grand-multiparity 54 14.14 Upper-class 20 5.2 Upper Middle class 110 28.8 Lower Middle class 108 28.3 Upper Lower class 140 36.6 Lower class S4 1.0 ABDFAT Parity Socio-economic Class Table 4: The Differences in the Socio-demographic profiles Socio-demographic profile Mean SD ANOVA P-Value Upper class 92.60 0.94 10.027 0.000 Upper Middle class 98.40 0.97 Lower Middle class 101.11 0.86 Upper Lower class 103.03 1.15 Lower class 124.00 0.70 ABDCIR (cm) ABDFAT (mm) www.nyconference.org 494 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Upper class 4.00 1.72 Upper Middle class 4.60 1.33 Lower Middle class 5.14 1.38 Upper Lower class 6.21 1.28 Lower class 6.00 0.20 Upper class 2.40 0.503 Upper Middle class 2.76 0.69 Lower Middle class 3.82 0.64 Upper Lower class 4.97 0.59 Lower class 4.50 0.58 0.862 0.487 5.497 0.00 Parity Table 5: The Distribution of Abdominal Fat measured by CT scan (n=382) subjects Visceral/subcutaneous adipose tissue Mean SD ANOVA P-Value Upper class 166.5 0.94 0.1718 0.000 Upper Middle class 171.2 0.97 Lower Middle class 182.6 0.86 Upper Lower class 220.8 1.15 Lower class 206.5 0.41 Upper class 198.2 1.72 0.3427 0.042 Upper Middle class 210.3 1.33 Lower Middle class 268.3 1.38 Upper Lower class 277.8 1.28 Lower class 310.2 0.73 VAT (cm²) SAT (cm²) www.nyconference.org 495 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Table 6: Association between SES classes and Abdominal Circumference Chi-Square Tests Pearson Chi- Square Likelihood Ratio Linear-by-Linear Association N of Valid Cases Value Df Asymptotic Significance (2sided) 77.696a 12 .000 83.834 12 .000 22.274 1 .000 382 There was a significant association between abdominal circumference and social economic status in this study (Χ2 = 74.70, p < .001). Table 7: Association between SES classes and Parity Chi-Square Tests Pearson Chi- Square Likelihood Ratio Linear-by-Linear Association N of Valid Cases Value df Asymptotic Significance (2sided) 27.538a 8 .001 29.488 8 .000 17.143 1 .000 382 There was a significant association between parity and social economic status in this study (Χ2 = 27.54, p < .001). Table 8: Association between SES classes and Abdominal Fat Categories Chi-Square Tests Value Pearson Chi- Square Likelihood Ratio Linear-by-Linear Association N of Valid Cases df Asymptotic Significance (2sided) 92.274a 24 .000 89.067 24 .000 .832 1 .362 382 www.nyconference.org 496 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES There was a significant association between abdominal fat and social economic status in this study (Χ2 = 92.27, p < .001). DISCUSSION This study examined the association between abdominal fat, abdominal circumference and socio-economic status in multiparous women. Abdominal visceral and subcutaneous adiposity has been consistently linked to cardiovascular events and metabolic disorders but not much has been said about its association with parity and socioeconomic status. However, contention exist with the belief that woman of the lower socioeconomic class tend to accumulate more abdominal fat. The data from this study revealed that there was a significant association between abdominal fat accumulation and socioeconomic variables. Therefore, the current study supported previous studies that SES is associated with abdominal obesity. The study showed that majority of the multiparous women (85.86%) were younger than grand multiparous women (14.14%), also grand multiparous women showed greater prevalence of low SES. The classification of the subjects based on their age into various levels of abdominal obesity was not very efficient, this may be due to fat atrophy associated with increasing age. The mean age of the study subjects was 36.8± 2.40 years.( Table 1) The study shows that majority of the women 34.6% (n=132) had an abdominal circumference at average levels. Χ2 = 74.70, p < .001). Analysis of abdominal fat shows that about 38% (n=145) of women had abdominal fat within the range of 41mm-60.99mm, with the least prevalence of 2.1% (n=8) at 121mm-140.99mm. This findings showed positive association between abdominal circumference and the socioeconomic parameters, with lower SES having increased abdominal circumference and fat deposition. Association between SES, Parity, Abdominal Circumference and Abdominal fat showed significant relationships between SES and these variables at Χ2 = 27.54, p < .001). This finding agrees with several other studies conducted among parous women, in which there was an association between SES and abdominal obesity. Socio-economic status is significantly associated with abdominal adiposity. Radiological findings among the women of low and high socioeconomic status showed a VAT of 206.5 ±0.41 cm² and 166.5 ± 0.98 cm²; and SAT of 310.2 ± 073 cm² and 198.2 ± 0.73 cm² respectively. These findings are significantly associated at (Χ2 = 92.27, p < .001). CONCLUSION Conclusively, this study to the best of our knowledge is the first in Nigeria to examine the association between SES and abdominal obesity in multiparous women, which has been a topic of enormous interest and controversy as it predisposes to certain health conditions and unwillingness of some women to get pregnant. The current study established from the findings that intra-abdominal adiposity as measured using VAT, SAT, abdominal circumference, and abdominal fat is significantly associated with women of lower socioeconomic status. www.nyconference.org 497 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES RECOMMENDATION We recommend greater awareness programme that will educate and inculcate in these women various fitness and abdominal weight control measures to engage in, irrespective of their SES, and also screen them regularly for the cardio-metabolic health risks associated with abdominal obesity. References Adegoke, O., Ozoh, O.B., Odeniyi, I.A. et al. (2021) Prevalence of obesity and an interrogation of the correlation between anthropometric indices and blood pressures in urban Lagos, Nigeria. Sci Rep 11, 3522. Bennasar-Veny M, Lopez-Gonzalez AA, Tauler P, Cespedes ML, Vicente-Herrero T, Yaðez A, et al. (2013) Body Adiposity Index and Cardiovascular Health Risk Factors in Caucasians: A Comparison with the Body Mass Index and Others. PLoS ONE 8(5): e63999. Chandrasekaran A (2018) Body Mass Index-Is it Reliable Indicator of Obesity? J Nutr Weight Loss 2(1): 111. Sommer, I., Teufer, B., Szelag, M. et al. (2020) The performance of anthropometric tools to determine obesity: a systematic review and meta-analysis. Sci Rep 10, 12699. Finkelstein, E.A., Trogdon, J.G., Cohen, J.W., Dietz, W. (2009). Annual medical spending attributable to obesity: payer-and service -specific estimates . Health Aff (Millwood). 28(5): w822-w831. Russell, S., Sturua, L., Li, C. et al. (2019) The burden of non-communicable diseases and their related risk factors in the country of Georgia, BMC Public Health 19, 479 Pasdar, Y., Moradi, S., Moludi, J. et al. (2020) Waist-to-height ratio is a better discriminator of cardiovascular disease than other anthropometric indicators in Kurdish adults. Sci Rep 10, 16228. Nutr Metab (Lond). 2016; 13: 72. Russell, S., Sturua, L., Li, C. et al. (2019) The burden of non-communicable diseases and their related risk factors in the country of Georgia, BMC Public Health 19, 479 Ibrahim, Islam Ah med Abd El -Hamid (2011). Is the effect of high fat diet on lipid and carbonhydrate metabolism related to inflammation? . Mediterranean Journal of Nutrition and Metabolism. 4(3): 203 -209. J. H. Stupin and B. Arabin Geburtshilfe Frauenheilkd. (2014) Jul; 74(7): 639–645. Tarja I Kinnunen, Natalia Skogberg, Tommi Härkänen, Annamari Lundqvist, Tiina Laatikainen, Päivikki Koponen,(2018) Overweight and abdominal obesity in women of childbearing age of Russian, Somali and Kurdish origin and the general Finnish population, J. Pub. Health 40(2):262–270 Popkin, B.M., Duffey, K., Gordon -Larsen, P. (2005). Environ mental influences on food choice, physica l activity and energy balance. Pub Health . 86(5): 603 -13 www.nyconference.org 498 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES POSTMODERN CHARACTERISTICS OF YUSIF SAMADOGHLU’S NOVEL EXECUTION DAY Gunel Ahmadova Azerbaijan National Academy of Sciences, Institute of Literature named after Nizami Ganjavi, Baku, Azerbaijan Abstract Intertextuality, chaos, hyperreality, playfulness, fragmentation, pastiche, palimpsest, irony, parody, distortion of time, transformation of mythological thinking are the main characteristics of postmodernism. Famous Azerbaijani writer Yusif Samadoghlu‘s Execution Day maintains most of these features. Chaos is the main peculiarity of this novel. The time is chaotic and is not chronological in postmodernist novels. The time periods intertwine so that they could replace each other. In the novel Execution Day the time is boundless. Rejecting the time boundaries has considerable significance in this novel. The events in the novel take place in three different periods (old times, middle ages and modern times) but not in the chronological way. Irony is a very important technique in this novel. The author used this technique to expose the wickedness. D.G.Muecke wrote about irony and its types in the book called Irony and the Ironic. He mentioned one of the verbal irony type called irony of self-betrayal in this book. Irony of self-betrayal is also used in Execution Day. The shah does bad deeds and then says ―see, no one says even a word‖. He reveals his cruelty with these words. Intertextuality is also used in this novel. The author was influenced by different myths and literary works. Keywords: intertextuality postmodern, Execution Day, Yusif Samadoghlu, irony, chaos, INTRODUCTION Execution Day is the novel written by famous Azerbaijani writer Yusif Samadoghlu. The author has used the layers of historical and cultural memory (cultural and historical memorial layers) in this work. Archetypes were also used in this novel. Symbolic characters and expressions, mythical images and artistic details used in the work play an important role in the expression of ideas. Execution Day reflects three historical period. The novel draws the reader‘s attention to the fact that the sins of people disrupt the world order. The main theme reflected in the work is the struggle between good and evil. POSTMODERN CHARACTERISTICS OF THE NOVEL EXECUTION DAY Intertextuality, chaos, irony, parody, hyperreality, playfulness, fragmentation, pastiche, palimpsest, distortion of time, transformation of mythological thinking are the main features www.nyconference.org 499 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES of postmodernism. Great Azerbaijani writer Yusif Samadoghlu‘s Execution Day maintains most of these characteristics. The time is chaotic and is not chronological in postmodernist novels. The time periods intertwine so that they could replace each other. ―Many writers prefer a progression without chronology, using the so-called polychrony, a heterogeneous temporality and chronological distortions (anachronies). For this purpose, they break the sequence, put things out of order, locate events from the present back into the past, describe a variety of temporal experiences, produce new experiences of time, temporal and causal relationship become indistinguishable.‖ (Fedosova, 2015: 86). In the novel Execution Day the time is boundless. Rejecting the time boundaries has considerable significance in this novel. The events in the novel take place in three different periods (old times, middle ages and modern times) but not in the chronological way. In postmodern novels times are mixed and places can also be different. Here together with concrete real spaces, abstract utopian spaces may also be present. ―In analyzing the works of postmodernists, it is necessary to note that time in the postmodern text is presented as a complex phenomenon becomes more complicated in a person‘s mind, and, hence, gets various forms of expression in the text, as a product of the mind.‖ (Fedosova, 2015: 86-87). Execution Day has a complex structure. The plot line of the work is multifaceted. Thus, here are the socio-political events of three time periods, of people facing eternal questions of life tragedy is reflected. The content of this novel not only the daily events and details of everyday life, but also directly nationwide and expresses universal problems. The structural content of the work evokes such deep inner ideas as a result of which the horizons of not only artistic thinking, but also logical cognition is extended. The author used substantive plot conflicts. He touched on complex and contradictory realities of life and makes reader think. The struggle between good and evil is the main conflict of the work. Execution Day embodied the socio-political and moral problems of society at different times. The work reflects the events took place in three different time periods. The past is not a lost being, always is a living force that influences the work of the present, where the past and the present communicate. Here the history is presented in parallel. The novel shows the sudden passage of time, the events that took place at different times, and the fact that people do bad deeds at all times. It sereves to convey the general idea of the writer. Although time changes the deeds of men do not change. Each era has its own Hormuz and Ahriman. The parallelism of times is very common in postmodern novels. The work reflects various historical events. However, human stories are at the forefront here. Retrospection is directly a time element in the structure of the work. Time parallelism, multi-layered spatial dimensions, interchangeable characters‘ polyphony makes the novel more interesting. In this work time, places and events are chaotic. Chaos is the main feature of postmodernism. Time and space are not constant, they often change. Despite the connection between events, the rapid change of time and space makes chaos. ―In literature of the given direction there is a tendency to the so-called narrative chaos. Writers intentionally break off a www.nyconference.org 500 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES chronological narration with reminiscences of characters in of prospection.‖ (Fedosova, 2015: 79). Hyperreality is one of the most important features in postmodern literature. What is fiction and what is real is blended in hyperreality. This technique is also used in the novel Execution Day. The character called Kirlikir (the fat rat) speaks with people in hyperreal way. Kirlikir said that he has come and talked to people about their sins for ages. These scenes are very confused, the readers cannot determine whether it is reality or dream. This is not the only scene about hyperreality in this novel. The novel is fond of hyperreal scenes. The novel is fond of hyperreal scenes. Mystical cave called Baba Kaha and the wind of this cave (this wind blows angrily and speaks people in order to remind them their sins) is also described in hyperreal way. Reality and hyperreality are mixed masterly by the author. The transformation of mythological images is used in postmodern literature. ―Mythology and Sufism are irreplaceable treasures for postmodernism, which accepts the lasting and stabilized shapes as a ready-made legacy and puts them in a shape suitable for itself. The spacelessness and infinity, the tendency to intuition, the closedness in the openness, the openness in the closedness, the mystery in the continuation of events which created by postmodernism in literature bring it closer to both mythology and Sufism.‖ (Mәmmәd, 2016: 78). In Execution Day, mythological motifs are connected with memory and the fate of the people. The transformation of mythological images in the novel is of particular importance. In Execution Day, mythological motifs are connected with memory and the fate of the people. In the novel, symbolic expressions, mythical images and artistic details play an important role in revealing the ideas expressed in the work. Archetypes were also used in this work. The archetype is the spiritual realm of human evolution that emerges in every brain creation. K.Jung stated that archetypical ideas and images can often be found in dreams, literature and religion. He identified several archetypes: I, Persona, Anima/Animus and Shadow and so ont K.Jung taught that all human beings have the innate ability to "generate" any common character. The scientist called the unexplained features of the symbols "archetypes" and said that they manifest themselves primarily in the process of sleep. There are archetypes such as wolf, tree, mountain, light, forest in Execution Day. The wolf archetype in the work has a symbolic meaning. The existence of Bozkurt in Turkic mythology indicates that the Turkic tribes had a special respect for this animal. In the Turkic mythological system, the Gray Wolf, who performs such functions as a cultural hero, ancestor, guardian spirit, has many other functions, including the guardian of the mountain, and therefore the motherland, the spirit of the earth, the guardian of the homeland, and so on also includes. Because, in this system, the mountain spirit (guardian) is also thought of as the guardian of the land, the homeland [Bәydili, 2007: 65]. During the Goyturk period, the wolf became more than a sacred totem. This was the reason why the Goyturks put the image of a wolf on their flags. The wolf was one of the most important magical animals of the Yakut shamans [Ögәl, 2006: 55]. In this novel the mighty Gray Wolf in Turkic mythology replaced by the hair shed wolf that was far from humans. It is forgetulness and it shows that humans are moving away from their ancestor. This indicates a lack of memory and a person's alienation from his ancestor. In this regard, the words of Jamil Merich are very true: ―Today's man is an uprooted tree. It has become alien to itself and to nature.‖ www.nyconference.org 501 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES (https://www.testbook.az/proverb/aphorismtype/76/insan-haqqinda-aforizmler 15.05.2021). At the same time, Yusif Samadoghlu the author of Execution Day urges people to stay away from evil and showing that the wolf-ancestor resents people for their evil deeds. Because the actions of these "two-legged slaves" have brought the world to a point where the wolf no longer has the strength to show the way. Irony is the very important technique in this novel. The author used this technique to expose the wickedness. D.C.Muecke wrote about irony and its types in the book called Irony and the Ironic. He mentioned one of the verbal irony type called self-betraying irony in this book. (Muecke, 1986: 10). Self-betraying irony is also used in Execution Day. The shah does bad deeds and then says ―see, no one says even a word‖. He thinks that he can do whatever he wants and no one can say a word. He reveals his cruelty with these words. Kirlikir (the fat rat that his name means dirty) is an ironic character in the work. His name is an irony of people‘s bad deeds. Kirlikir‘s closing his one eye and itching his stomach means the irony of people‘s closing eyes for wrongdoings. People close their eyes to shah‘s, Samandarov‘s, Salahov‘s bad deeds and so on. Kirlikir knows all of them and in people‘s dreams he wants to inform them about these sins. Intertextuality is also used in this novel. The author was influenced by religion, different myths and literary works. ―Julia Kristeva coined the term ―intertextuality‖ in 1966, explaining that there are two relationship going on whenever we read a text: there is the relationship between us and the author (the horizontal axis) and between the text and other texts (the vertical axis).‖ (Postmodern literature characteristics, https://www.shmoop.com/study-guides/literary-movements/postmodernliterature/characteristics 15.05.2021). ―We know that a text is not a line of words releasing a single ‗theological‘ meaning (the ‗message‘ of the Author-God) but a multi-dimensional space in which a variety of writings, none oof them original, blend and clash.‖ (Barthes, 1977: 146). Execution Day has a deeper philosophical meaning nourished by literary and religious texts. The ideas in the work coincide with the ideas in these texts. ―Angela Carter notes that reading is a creative act that the development of ideas highly depends on the re-reading of the ancient texts.‖ (Залманова, 2015: 24). This leads to such a result that a text is the embodiment of numerous texts, countless or, to be more precise, lost codes, in the proses of both in writing and in reading. Thus, each text is an intertext. Other texts manifest themselves at different levels in the existing text.‖ (Quliyev, 2019: 246). CONCLUSION Overall, the article investigated the postmodern characteristics of Yusif Samadoghlu‘s novel Execution day. Intertextuality, chaos, irony, parody, hyperreality, playfulness, fragmentation, pastiche, palimpsest, distortion of time, transformation of mythological thinking are the main features of postmodernism. Famous Azerbaijani writer Yusif Samadoghlu‘s Execution Day maintains most of these characteristics. www.nyconference.org 502 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES References Barthes R. 1977. Image, music, text (translated by Heath S.). London: Fontana, 220 pp. Bәydili C. Türk mifoloji obrazlar sistemi: struktur vә funksiya (monoqrafiya). Bakı: Mütәrcim, 2007, 272 s. Fedosova T. 2015. Reflection of time in Postmodern literature. Athens Journal of Philology Vol.2, No.2: pp. 77-88 Quliyev Q. 2019. Әdәbi cәrәyanlar vә istiqamәtlәr. Bakı: OL, 260 s. Mәmmәd T. 2016. Neosufizm: yaradıcılıq vә nәzәriyyә. Bakı: Xan, 120 s. Muecke D.C. 1986. Irony and the ironic. New York: Methuen&Co, 110 pp. Ögәl B. Türk mifologiyası. I cild. Tәrcümә edәn Әskәr R. Bakı: MBM, 2006, 626 s. Postmodern literature [15.05.2021] characteristics, https://www.shmoop.com/study-guides/literary-movements/postmodern-literature/characteristics Залманова А.А. 2015. Културная памяти: сказка как механизм хранения и передачи информации. Филодогические науки. Вопросы теории и практики. №12(54): c. 24-26 https://www.testbook.az/proverb/aphorismtype/76/insan-haqqinda-aforizmler [15.05.2021] www.nyconference.org 503 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES KONVERTOPLAN TĠPLĠ PĠLOTSUZ UÇAN APARATIN YARADILMASI IICREATION OF CONVERTIBLE-TYPE UNMANNED AERIAL IIVEHICLES Nəbiyev Rasim Nəsib oğlu Doctor of Technical Sciences, Professor. Scientific-Research Aviation Institute of Azerbaijan National Aviation Academy, Chief of Aviation Electronics Department, Baku. AZ1045, ORCID ĠD: https://orcid.org/0000-0002-1727-0360 Abdullayev Anar Arif oğlu Candidate of Physical and Mathematical Sciences, PhD student of the Azerbaijan National Aviation Academy, Baku. AZ1045, Bina set. ORCID ĠD: https://orcid.org/0000-0001-7672-3940 Xülasə UçuĢ aparatlarının (UA) inkiĢafı planerin enerji vә çәki, güc vә hәrәkәtverici sistemlәrinin qabarit ölçülәrinә nisbәtindәn, qanadın aerodinamik xüsusiyyәtlәrindәn, hәmçinin UA-nın qanadının aerodinamik keyfiyyәt әmsalından bir baĢa asılı olmasıdır. UçuĢ zamanı sәrf olunan enerji UA üçün seçilmiĢ qanadın formasından vә hәmlә bucağından asılı olaraq qanadın yaratdığı qaldırıcı qüvvә әmsalının, qarĢı müqavimәt qüvvәsi әmsalından neçә dәfә böyük olmasını göstәrәn kәmiyyәtdәn bir baĢa asılıdır. Bu sәbәbdәn UA layihәlәndirәn zaman uçuĢ zamanı enerjiyә qәnaәt etmәk imkanına sahib konstruksiyadan istifadә etmәk tәlәb edilir. Hәmçinin UA-nın layihәlәndirilmәsi zamanı qanadlarının aerodinamik xüsusiyyәtlәrinin nәzәrә alınması vә dayanıqlığın tәnzimlәnmәsi probleminin hәlli mәsәlәlәrinin vacibliyi ilә qarĢılaĢılır. Sadalanan bu probilemlәrin hәllinin vacibliyi pilotsuz uçuĢ aparatlarında (PUA) daha çox özünü biruzә verir. Artiq PUA-larda hәrәkәtli dönәn qanad texnologiyasından, Ģaquli vә üfüqü müstәviyә paralel müxtәlif tip mühәrriklәrdәn istifadә etmәklә uzun müddәtli uçuĢun tәmin edilmәsinә çalıĢılır. Sadalanan bu texnologiyaların hәr birinin üstünlüklәri vә çatıĢmazlıqları vardır. ġaquli uçuĢu tәmin edәn 4 elektrik mühәrriki vә üfüqü uçuĢu tәmin edәn bir elektrik vә yaxud daxili yanma mühәrriki olan tәyyarә vә helikopterin uçuĢ-texni xüsusiyyәtlәrini özündә birlәĢdirәn, sabit "uçan qanad" formalı planer konstruksiyasına sahib konvertoplan tipli PUA-nın layihәlәndirilmәsi, hazırlanması, aerodinamik xüsusiyyәtlәrinin tәdqiq edilmәsi, hәmçinin praktiki uçuĢunu keçirtmәkdir. Mәqalә konseptual vә ilkin layihələndirmə olmaqla iki әsas hissәdәn ibarәtdir. Konseptual layihələndirmə ilkin baza konfiqurasiyasının әks olunduğu birinci hissәdә verilmiĢdir. Burada layihәlәndirmәyә baĢlamazdan әvvәl aparılan tәhlil, PUA-nın konstruksiyasının layihәlәndirilmәsinә qoyulacaq әsas tәlәblәrin müәyyәnlәĢdirilmәsi vә zәruri olan komponentlәrin seçilmәsi üçün aparılan tәdqiqat iĢlәrinin özündә әks etdirir. Baza konfiqurasiya әsasında kompüterdә proqram tәminatı vasitәsi ilә 3D modelinin tәrtib olunması vә PUA-nın ilkin layihәlәndirmә iĢlәrinin aparılması üçün hüsabatların aparılması vә alınan ilkin nәzәri nәticәlәr әsasında modelin sınaqdan keçirilmәsi, aerodinamik sınaqların, tamlıq vә dözümlülük sınaqlarının, çox funksiyalı dinamik sınaqların, nәzarәt vә alınan mәlumatların emal vә analızinin keçirilmәsi planlaĢdırılır. www.nyconference.org 504 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Ġlkin layihәlәndirmәdә әsas diqqәt konseptual layihәlәndirmәni aparmaq üçün qoyulan tәlәblәri hәll etmәk, tәdqiq olunan komponentlәrin iĢlәmә planını tәrtib etmәk, "uçan qanad" formalı PUA-nın texniki imkanlarını qiymәtlәndirmәk, onun әsas xarakteristikalarını qurmaq vә tәhlil etmәkdәn ibarәtdir. Konseptual layihәlәndirmә әsasında hazırlanan PUA-nın tәdqiqatı zamanı alınan qiymәtlәr әsasında UA-nın qabarit-ölçü vә aerodinamik xüsusiyyәtlәrini, faydalı yük vә enerji sәrfiyyatı baxımından tәlәb olunan hәrәkәtverici vә enerji sistemi göstәricilәrinu hesablamaqdır. Açar sözlər: konvertoplan, uçan qanad, aerodinamika, pilotsuz uçan aparat, Ģaquli vә üfüqü uçuĢ. Abstract The development of an airplane depends on the ratio of the energy and weight of the airframe to the overall dimensions of the power and propulsion systems, the aerodynamic properties of the wing, as well as the aerodynamic properties of the airplane wing. The energy consumed during flight depends on the wing shape chosen for the aircraft and the angle of attack, which is a measure of how many times the lift generated by the wing exceeds the drag coefficient. For this reason, it is necessary to design an aircraft to use a structure that saves energy during flight. It is also important to take into account the aerodynamic properties of the wings when designing an aircraft and to solve the problem of adjusting stability. The importance of solving these problems is most evident in the case of unmanned aerial vehicles. Efforts are under way to provide long-term flight in unmanned aerial vehicles using moving rotating wing technology and various types of engines parallel to the vertical and horizontal planes. Each of these technologies has advantages and disadvantages. Design, development, aerodynamic design of an aerodynamic fixed-wing unmanned aerial vehicle of the airframe design, combining the performance characteristics of an airplane and a helicopter with 4 electric motors providing vertical flight, and one electric motor or internal combustion engine providing horizontal flight research, as well as also conduct a practical flight. The article consists of two main parts - conceptual and outline. The first part provides a conceptual design that reflects the original basic configuration. The pre-design analysis here reflects the research required to determine the basic requirements for the design of an unmanned aerial vehicle and the selection of the necessary components. Based on the basic configuration, the computer software is used to create a 3D model and report on the initial design of the unmanned aerial vehicle, as well as to test the model based on the initial theoretical results, aerodynamic tests, completeness and durability tests, multifunctional dynamic tests, control and processing is planned and data analysis. Initial attention is paid to solving the requirements for the preliminary design, developing a work plan for the components under study, assessing the technical capabilities of an unmanned aerial vehicle "flying wing", creating and analyzing its main characteristics. Based on the values obtained in the study of an unmanned aerial vehicle developed on the basis of a conceptual design, the dimensions and aerodynamic characteristics of the aircraft, the required parameters of the engine and power system in terms of payload and energy consumption are calculated. www.nyconference.org 505 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Keywords: convertible, flying wing, aerodynamics, unmanned aerial vehicle, vertical and horizontal flight. GiriĢ Rayn qardaĢları tәrәfindәn mühәrrikli tәyyarәlәrin yaradılması istiqamәtindә aparılan iĢlәrә baĢlamasından bir әsrә yaxın müddәt keçmiĢdir. Artıq tәkmillәĢmiĢ vә üzәrindә daim yenilәnmә iĢlәri aparmaq imkanına malik, qoyulmuĢ tapĢırığın hәlli üçün sadә konstruksiyaya sahib olan müasir müxtәlif tip tәyyarәlәr istehsal olunmuĢdur. Belә ki, sabit qanadlı tәyyarә vә helikopterlәr PUA-ların hazırlanması üçün uzun müddәt әsas baza rolunu oynamıĢdır. HazırlanmıĢ mövcud PUA-ları konstruktiv olaraq multirotasiya әsaslı vә sabit qanadlı olmaqla әsasәn iki qrupa bölmәk olar. Birinci növ PUA-lar daha mürәkkәb manevrlәri hәyata keçirmәk vә mәhdud әrazilәrә enmәk vә uçmaq imkanına malik olur. Ġkinci növ PUA-larda isә bu proses qanadların yaratdığı aerodinamik qüvvәlәr hesabına baĢ verir. UçuĢ zamanı UAnın uzunmüddәtli dözümlülük nümayiĢ etdirmәsi tәlәb edildikdә uçuĢ xüsusiyyәtlәrinә görә ikinci tip UA konstruksiyasından istifadә edilir. Sabit qanadlı PUA-ların әsas xüsusiyyәti sabit hündürlükdә üfüqü vә dairәvi dövr etmәklә gözlәmә vә yaxud tәyinatına uyğun tapĢırığın icrası mәqsәdi ilә uçmaq xüsusiyyәtinә malik olmasıdır. PUA-nın uçuĢunun avtonomluq Ģәrtinin ödәnmәsi әn vacib vә mürәkkәb hәllәrdәn biridir. Bu sәbәbdәn hazırlanan PUA-lara qoyulan әsas tәlәb uçuĢun avtonomluğunun tәmin edilmәsi Ģәrtinin ödәnilmәsidir. Artıq tam vә yaxud nisbәtәn avtonom PUA-lar hazırlanmıĢdır [4]. Әsas avtonomluq UA-nın uçuĢu idarәetmә prosessoru, inersial vә tәzyiq vә s. sensorların iĢ prinsipi ilә tәnzimlәnir. Tam avtonomluq Ģәrtinin ödәnilmәsi halında UA-nın istәnilәn situasiyaya adekvat cavab vermә vә tәyyarәnin xarici tәsir sensorlarına qarĢı dayanıqlıq xüsusiyyәtlәrini (mәhdudiyyәtlәri) qarĢılaması tәlәb etmәsidir. Avtonom idarәetmәyә nail olmaq üçün bir neçә idarәetmә sistemlәri tәbәqәlәrindәn (ĠĠSiyerarxik idarәetmә sistemlәri) istifadә edilir. Burada әsas prinsip konvertoplan tipli PUA-nın uçuĢunu uçuĢ rejiminә uyğun idarә edilә bilәn keçid vәziyyәtinә ayıra bilmәsidir. ĠĠS-nin növlәrinә sadә senarilәr, sonlu avtomat maĢınlar, iyerarxik tapĢırıq planlayıcıları vә idarәetmә zamanı davranıĢ interfeyslәri daxildir. Bu tәbәqәlәrdә tәtbiq olunan әn çox yayılmıĢ idarәetmә mexanizminә PID- proporsional-inteqral-diferensial tәnzimlәyicisi ilә nәzarәti aid etmәk olar. UçuĢ marĢurutu planlaĢdırması, trayektoriyanın cızılması vә tәnzimlәnmәsi orta sәviyyәli alqoritmlәrinin mövcud verilәnlәri әsasında formalaĢdırılır. PUA-ların avtonom idarәetmә sistemlәrinә uçuĢun әmәliyyat hündürlüyünün tәnzimlәnmәsi, asılma rejimi, özünü tarazlama, geriyә uçuĢ (evә qayıdıĢ), fasilәsiz çalıĢma, GPS-qlobal mövqe tәyinetmә sistemi ilә nöqtә üzrә uçuĢ, obyek әtrafındakı fırlanma, izlәmә, gözlәmә vә s. rejimlәri daxildir. Konvertoplaner Tәyyarә tipli UA-ların qalxma-enmә zolaqları ilә tәmin edilmәsi probleminin aradan qaldırılması mәqsәdi ilә uçuĢ zolaqları tәlәb etmәyәn UA-ların (konstruksiyaların) layihәlәndirilmәsi vә hazırlanması aviasiya mütәxәssislәri qarĢısında pioritet mәsәlә olaraq qalmaqdadır. Bu mәqsәd ilә helikopterlәr qismindә havaya qalxan vә tәyyarә qismindә planerin aerodinamik xüsusiyyәtlәrini özündә cәmlәĢdirәn UA-lara tәlabat getdikcә daha da artmaqdadır. Bu tip UA-lar uçma xüsusiyyәtlәrinә görә, Ģaquli qalxma-enmә (ġQE) vә qısa www.nyconference.org 506 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES mәsafәdә qalxma-enmә (QMQE) tipli olmaqla iki fәrqli tipdә tәsnifatlanırlar. Konstruktiv hazırlanma xüsusiyyәtlәrinә әsasәn sadalanan hәr iki kateqoriyaya aid UA-ların xüsusiyyәtlәrini özlәrindә cәmlәĢdirirlәr. Hәmçinin bu tip UA-ların konstruksiyasının mürәkkәb olması sәbәbindәn onların hazırlanması, istismarı mürәkkәb olur vә istismar zamanı pilot-texnik heyәtindәn böyük peĢәkarlıq vәrdiĢlәri tәlәb edilir. Konstruksiyasına qaldırıcı vә dartı mühәrriklәri, hava axını istiqamәtlәndiricisi (eleron, Ģaquli vә üfüqü) vә s. daxil olan ġQE vә QMQE tipli UA-ların aerodinamika vә güc sisteminin xüsusiyyәtlәrini özündә cәmlәĢdirәn UA-ya ―Konvertoplan‖ deyilir. Dartı vә qaldırıcı mühәrriklәr UA-nın manevr imkanlarını artır. Mühәrriklәrin vәziyyәti (Ģaquli, üfüqü) vә iĢlәmә ardıcıllığından asılı olaraq hәm qaldırma qüvvәsi, hәm dә dartı qüvvәsi yaranır. UA qalxması qaldırıcı mühәrriklәr (fırlanma müstәvisinә paralel), üfüqi uçuĢu isә (fırlanma müstәvisinә perpendiklyar) dartı mühәrriki hesabına yaranır. Nәticәdә UA tәyyarә rejimindә uçuĢu davam etdirir. Әks proses zamanı isә UA Ģaqüli uçuĢ (multikopter) rejiminә keçir. Kren mühәrrik pәrlәrinin çarpaz fırlanma mamentlәrinin diferensial fәrqlәnmәsi vә yaxud yaranan dartı qüvvәsi nәticәsindә UA-nın qanadlarının eleronlarının hücum bucaqları istiqamәtinin dәyiĢmәsi nәticәsindә yaranır. Konvertoplan tәyyarә rejimindә üfüqi uçuĢ zamanı helicopter vә çoxrotorlu UA-ların mәhdudiyyәtlәrindәn (az uçuĢ mәsafәsi vә aĢağı uçuĢ sürәti) azad olur. Konvertoplanın uçuĢ istismar rejimləri Konvertoplan tipli UA-ların mühәrriklәrin bucaq yerlәĢmәsindәn asılı olaraq aĢağıdakı uçuĢ rejimlәri var. -Asılma Ģaqüli uçuĢ rejimi (ġUR). ġUR zamanı UA üfüqi vәziyyәtdә olan mühәrriklәrin yaratdığı qaldırıcı qüvvә hesabına Ģaqülü qalxma-enmәni icra edir. -SürətlənmiĢ üfüqi uçuĢ rejimi (ÜUR). Bu uçuĢ rejimindә aerodinamik qüvvәlәrin meydana gәlmәsi vә UA-nın sürәt yığması üçün uçuĢun әtalәtlilik Ģәrti ödәnmәlidir. -Keçid rejimi (KR). Bu rejimdә UA ġUR-dan ÜUR-a keçid edir. Yәni qaldırıcı mühәrriklәr hesabına Ģaquli qalxan UA üfüqi uçuĢu tәmin edәn dartı mühәrriklәrinә keçid edir vә әksinә. Konvertoplan tipli PUA-ların üstünlüklәrinә QEZ-ә olan tәlәbin aradan qalxması, Ģәhәr әrazisindә uçma, enmә vә sürәt yığma prosesinә mәhdudiyyәtin azalması, elәcә dә çatıĢmayan cәhәtlәrinә isә konstruksiyasının mürәkkәbliyi, istehsal vә texniki xidmәt xәrclәrinin yüksәk olması vә ġUR-dә enerji vә yaxud yanacaq sәrfiyyatının artması daxildir. Konvertoplanın idarə edilməsi Tam avtonom konvertoplan uçuĢunun idarә olunmasının tәmin edilmәsi prosesi tәdqiqatçıların әsas tapĢırıqlarından biridır. Klassik sabit qanadlı konfiqurasiyanın aerodinamik xüsusiyyәtlәrindәn baza qismindә istifadә etmәklә avtonom keçid manevrlәrini hәyata keçirmәk üçün bir sıra nәzәri yanaĢma metodları mövcuddur. Konvertoplan tipli PUAların keçid vә idarәedilmәsi proseslәri ilә bağlı tәdqiqat iĢlәrinin әksәriyyәtindә keçid prosesinin idarә edilmәsinә analitik baxılmıĢ vә hәr iki uçuĢ rejimi (Ģaquli vә üfüqi uçuĢ) ayrıca öyrәnilmiĢdir. Keçid prosesinin idarәedilmәsi haqqında bәzi tәdqiqat iĢlәri vә tәhlillәr aparılmıĢdır. Elmi әdәbiyyat hәr iki dinamika arasında keçid davamlı Ģәkildә araĢdırılmıĢ vә tәlәb olunan hündürlüyü saxlamaqla Ģaquli rejimindәn üfüqi uçuĢ rejiminә keçid etmәk üçün keçid nәzәriyyәsi tәklif edilmiĢdir. www.nyconference.org 507 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES “Uçan qanad” formalı planer Sabit qanad konfiqurasiyalı UA qanad, füzelyaj vә quyruq hissәsindәn ibarәt sadә formada olur. Hәmçinin bu tip uçuĢ konfiqurasiyasına “uçan qanad” forması da aiddir. Füzelyajı olmayan “uçan qanad” formal sabit qanadlı tәyyarә modellәri dә mövcuddur. Yanacaq, akumulyator batareyası, avionka avadanlıqları, faydalı yük vә s. әsasәn qanadların içәrisindә konstruktiv yerlәĢirlәr. Hәmçinin “uçan qanad” konstruksiyasına blister, tutacaqlar, asqılar, pod, Ģaquli stabilizator vә ya boom qismindә kiçik konstruktiv birlәĢmәlәr dә daxil ola bilir. “Uçan qanad”-ın aerodinamik xüsusiyyətləri və uçuĢunun dayanıqlığı Tәyyarә konfiqurasiyasında qaldırma qüvvәsini aerodinamik sәth yaradır. Lakin bu zaman qaldırma qüvvәsi ilә paralel olaraq müәyyәn qәdәr ona әks olan mәnfi qarĢı müqavimәt vә sürtünmә qüvvәlәri yaranır. Hәmçinin standart konfiqurasiyada üfüqi, Ģaquli stabilizator, füzelyaj vә s. uçuĢ zamanı müәyyәn әks müqavimәt qüvvәlәri formalaĢdırır. Yaranan bu tip mәnfi qüvvәlәrin qiymәti “uçan qanad” formasında aĢağı olur. Bu sәbәbdәn az da olsa yaranan qaldırma qüvvәsi hesabına UA-nın uçması tәmin olunur. Hәmçinin, “uçan qanad” konstruksiyasında qanadın yaratdığı müqavimәtdәn fәrqli daha az әlavә müqavimәt yaranır vә bütün konstruksiya qaldırma qüvvәsi yaratmaq imkanına malikdir. Bu xüsusiyyәt adi qanad konfiqurasiyaları ilә müqayisәdә “uçan qanad”ın sәmәrәliliyini yüksәldir. Ümumiyyәtlә, “uçan qanad” konstruksiyasının aĢağı әks müqavimәt qüvvәsi, yüksәk aerodinamik qaldırma әmsalı, UA-nın aĢağı aĢkarlanma ehtimalına sahib olma vә bu sәbәbdәn uçuĢun mәxfiliyinin tәmin olması vә s. kimi müsbәt xüsusiyyәtlәri ilә xarakterizә olunur. “Uçan qanad” konstruksiyasında sabitllәĢdirici vә idarәetmә sәthlәrinin sadә olmaması sәbәbindәn onun forması qeyri-simmetrik hesab olunur vә idarәedilmәsi mürәkkәb sayılır. Qeyd edilәn çatıĢmazlıqları aradan qaldırmaq sadә deyildir. Aradan qaldırılmasına çalıĢıldıqda çәkinin vә aerodinamik müqavimәtin qiymәtinin az olması, elәcә dә aerodinamik keyfiyyәt әmsalının yüksәk olması kimi üstünlüklәrin azalmasına, nәticәdә digәr mәqsәdlәr üçün tәyinatlı olan konustruksiyanın layihәlәndirilmәsinә sәbәb ola bilәr. ġəkil 1: Uçan qanadların statik qeyri-dayanıqlığı Hәr üç ox üzrә “uçan qanad”ın dayanıqlığı aktiv vә passiv dayanıqlıq olmaqla iki fәrqli yanaĢmaqla tәhlil edilә bilәr: www.nyconference.org 508 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES ġəkil 2: “Uçan qanad”ın 3 oxlu kordinat sistemindә hәrәkәt dinamikası X oxu (roll) ―Uçan qanad‖ın X oxu üzrә dayanıqlığı digәr tip UA-lara oxĢar Ģәkildә olur. Tәyyarәnin üfüqi uçuĢu zamanı passiv dayanıqlığa nail olmaq üçün sağ vә sol qanad sonları maili bucaq Ģәklindә yuxarıya burulmuĢ Ģәkildә hazırlanır. Bu sәbәbdәn, X oxu üzrә üfüqü uçuĢ zamanı UA-nın idarә edilmәsi qanad sonlarında yaranan diferensial turbolentliyin minimum endiririlmәsi hesabına daha asand әldә edilir. Qanad sonluğuna yaxın yerlәĢәn eleronlar tәyyarәnin aktiv dayanıqlığının tәmin edilmәsinә kömәk edir. Eleronlar diferensial qalxma prosesini, bu da UA-nın uçuĢunun idarә edilmәsini vә ya pilotun kren (roll) sürәtini tәnzimlәmәyә imkan yaradır. Y oxu (pitch) Әnәnәvi uçuĢ aparatların çoxunda üfüqi stabilizator var vә o, hәmin UA-ların Y oxu üzrә passiv dayanıqlığa nail olmasına kömәk edir. Digәr tәrәfdәn, aktiv dayanıqlıq bu stabilizatorda yerlәĢәn qaldırıcını servo mühәrrikli idarәetmә mexanizimlәrin kömәyi ilә әldә edilir. VerilmiĢ istiqamәtdә Ģaquli qüvvәni artırır vә ya azaldırr. “Uçan qanad”da üfüqi stabilizator yoxdur. Buna görә dә, әsas qanadın arxa hissәsi stabilizator rolunu oynayacaqdır. Bu sәbәbdәn “uçan qanad”ın arxa hissәsi bir az fәrqli hazırlanır vә yaranan ümumi fırlanma momenti qüvvәsi (hücum bucağı böyük olduqda) hücum bucağını daim azaldır. Digәr tәrәfdәn aktiv dayanıqlıq, qanadın arxa hissәsindә yerlәĢәn nәzarәt sәthlәri,- eleronlar vasitәsilә әldә edilir. Bunlar krenin idarә olunmasını tәmin edәn eyni nәzarәt sәthlәridir vә verilmiĢ komandaya uyğun olaraq paralel fәaliyyәt göstәrirlәr. Z oxu (yaw- istiqaməti dəyiĢmə) Adi UA-larda aktiv vә passiv dayanıqlıq istiqamәtlәndirici sükan vә Ģaqüli hava stabilizatoru vasitәsilә әldә olunur. “Uçan qanad” formasına bu konstruksiyanı tәtbiq etmәk mümkün deyildir. Bәzi “uçan qanad”larda qanad sonluğu olmur vә UA müәyyәn bir tәrәfә meylәnirsә, böyük qanad mәsafәsi hesabına qanadda daha yüksәk müqavimәt gücü yaranır vә bununla da, tәlәb olunan tarazlaĢdırıcı qüvvә formalaĢır. Aktiv dayanıqlığa qanad uclarının yaxınlığında yerlәĢәn müәyyәn formalı әylәc (eleronlar) vasitәsilә әlavә müqavimәt qüvvәsi yaratmaqla nail olunur. Planerә müxtәlif konstruksiyalar, belә ki, ayrı-ayrı hava әylәc sistemi vә eleronlar, hәmçinin diferensial dartı qüvvәsi yaradan sistemlәr tәtbiq edilә bilәr. “Uçan qanaq” konstruksiyasının inkiĢaf tarixi: ―Uçan qanad‖ konsepsiyası 2-ci dünya müharibәsindәn sonra Alman hәrbi konstruktorları tәrәfindәn qısa mәsafәli reaktiv mühәrrikli UA texnologiyalarını inkiĢaf etdirmәk mәqsәdi ilә yaradılmıĢdı. Bu tip konstruksiyaların әn geniĢ yayılmıĢ nümunәsi 1944-cü ildә ilk dәfә uçmuĢ “Horten Ho 229” qırıcı tәyyarәsi olmuĢdur. Digәr bir prototip isә www.nyconference.org 509 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES iki reaktiv mühәrrikә sahib ―V2” tipli UA olmuĢdur. Sınaqlar zamanı UA-nın mühәrriklәrindәn birinin yanması nәticәsindә o, qәzaya uğramıĢdır. Üçüncü prototip olan “V3” isә heç vaxt uçmamıĢdır. “Northrop N-1M” tәyyarәsi üzәrindә aparılan tәdqiqatlar uzun mәsafәyә uçan bombardmançı “YB-35” UA-nın yaranmasına sәbәb olmuĢdur. Daha tәkmillәĢmiĢ tәcrübi nümunәlәr artıq 1946-cı ildәn yaradılmağa baĢlamıĢdır. 1947-ci ildә “YB-49” tipli UA hazırlanmıĢ, lakin uzaq mәsafәyә uçma sınaqlarından keçmәmiĢdir. Bundan әlavә, bu proses istehsalın baĢlamasına mane olan bir sıra texniki problemlәrlә üzlәĢmiĢdi. Böyük Britaniyada Roy Chadvik “uçan qanad” konstruksiyasına dair ilk tәkliflәrini irәli sürmüĢ vә tәdqiqat iĢlәrinin nәticәsi olaraq “Avro Vulcan” tipli UA hazırlanmıĢdır. Hәmçinin Türkiyә Respublikasında da “uçan qanad” layihәsi üzәrindә tәdqiqat iĢlәri aparılmıĢ vә nәticәdә 1948-ci ildә “THK-13” tipli UA istehsal edilmiĢdir. Artıq 1980-ci illәrdә daha da tәkmillәĢәrәk inkiĢaf etmәkdә olan Hava Hücumundan Mübarizә (HHM) vә radioelektron mübarizә (REM) vasitәlәrindәn mühafizә mәqsәdi ilә“uçan qanad”ın konstruktiv vә aerodinamik quruluĢunun radiolokasiya sistemlәri (RLS) tәrәfindәn az aĢkar edilmәsi xüsusiyyәti onun inkiĢafına tәkan vermiĢdir. Bu tip konstruksiyaya sahib UA-nın az aĢkarlanması onun hәrbi mәqsәdlәr üçün (kәĢfiyyat aparmaq üçün) tәtbiqini daha aktual edirdi. Çünki onlar radiolokasiya vә elektromaqnit dalğalarını yalnız müәyyәn istiqamәtlәrdә әks etdirirdi, qalan vaxtlarda hazırlanma texnologiyasına vә sәthinin quruluĢuna görә bu tip UA-ların aĢkarlanması çәtinlәĢdirirdi. “Northrop Grumman B-2 Spirit” Ģirkәti “stsels” texnologiyası әsasında bombardmançı UA-nın hazırlanması zamanı “uçan qanad” konstruksiyasın-dan istifadә etmәklә tәdqiqatlar aparmıĢ vә nәticәdә mükәmmәl UA hazırlamıĢdılar. Konver toplanın hazırlanması zamanı “uçan qanad”ın aerodinamik üstünlüklәrindәn istifadә edilsә dә, digәr meyarlar var ki, layihәlәndirmә zamanı bu Ģәrtlәr nәzәrә alınmıĢdır. Layihәlәndirmә zamanı müasir “uçan qanad” konstruksiyasının aerodinamik çatıĢmazlıqlarını xüsusi computer proqramları vә uçuĢun avtomatik idarәetmә prossesorunun imkanları hesabına minimuma endirmәyә çalıĢılmıĢdır. Bu da effektiv, enerji sәrfiyyatı vә iqtisadi cәhәtdәn sәmәrәli, elәcә dә dayanıqlı olmaqla bәrabәr böyük uçuĢ mәsafәsinә malik UA-larin yaradılmasına sәbәb olmuĢdur. ―Uçan qanad‖ konsepsiyalı tәyyarәnin füzulyajının olmaması, onun avionikasının qanad konstruksiyasında dәrin qanadda yerlәĢmәsi bu texnologiyanın infrasәs (stels) tәyyarәlәrin hazırlanması zamanı tәtbiqinә zәmin yaradır. Bu sәbәbdәn dә “uçan qanad” konstruksiyasından sәrniĢin vә ya yüklәri yerlәĢdirmәk üçün qanadın kifayәt qәdәr dәrin olduğu tәlәb olunduğu istiqamәtlәrdә istifadә olunmasına maraq artmıĢdır. Belә ki, “Boeing”, “de Havilland”, “McDonnell” vә s. Ģirkәtlәri “uçan qanad” konstruksi-yalı tәyyarәlәrin layihәlәndirmәsi istiqamәtindә geniĢ tәdqiqat iĢlәri aparırlar.“Uçan qanad” vә kvadrokopterin konstruktiv birlәĢmәsindәn hazırlanan konvertoplan tipli hybrid PUA-da әyilmә mexanizmli mühәrriklәrin olmaması halı sistemin dayanıqlığının yüksәlmәsinә, UAnın çәkisinin azalmasına vә enerji sәrfiyyatına qәnaәtә vә s. üstünlüklәr yaradır. Konvertoplan tipli PUA-nın hazırlanmasına qoyulan əsas tapĢırıqlar  hәrәkәt sisteminin konseptual eskizini iĢlәyib-hazırlamaq;  PUA-nın texniki imkanlarını qiymәtlәndirmәk; www.nyconference.org 510 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES  PUA üçün faydalı yükün seçilmәsi;  “Uçan qanad” korpusunun konstruksiyasının hәrәkәt dinamikasını hesablamaq;  müqavimәt vә qaldırma qüvvәlәrinin qiymәtlәrini hesablamaq;  konstruksiyasında tәzyiqin paylanmasını müәyyәn etmәk;  üfüqi uçuĢu tәmin edәn dartı mühәrrikinin elektrik vә DYM tipli olan hallarını iĢlәmәk;  uçuĢ rejimlәrinә sürәtlә reaksiya verәn sistemi iĢlәyib-hazırlamaq. “Uçan qanad“ və kvadrakopter konstruksiyasının hybrid konfiqurasiya variantları a) b) c) Şəkil 3: “Uçan qanad“ və kvadrakopter konstruksiyasının hybrid konfiqurasiya variantları Qoyulan tələblər Qoyulan tapĢırığın hәll olunması üçün layihәlәndirilmәsi planlaĢdırılan yeni konfiqurasiyada PUA-nın iĢ prinsipi, enerji sәrfiyyatı vә hәrәkәtverici sisteminin optimal seçimi, ekoloji, sosial vә iqtisadi tәlәblәri, hәmçinin mәqsәdәuyğunluğunun sübuta yetirilmәsi. PUA-nın uĢuĢ tapĢırığına dayanıqlı uçma imkanlarını optimallaĢdırmaqla strateji obyektlәrin müĢahidәsi kontekstindә electron-optik müĢahidә aparmaq vә keyfiyyәtli tәsvir vә görüntü әldә etmәk daxildir. Küy effektini әhәmiyyәtli dәrәcәdә azaltmaq üçün PUA-nın enerji sistemini akkumulyator batareyası ilә qidalanan 4 әdәd qaldırıcı vә dartı qüvvәsini www.nyconference.org 511 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES yaradan 1 әdәd elektik mühәrrikindәn, hәmçinin uzun müddәtli uçuĢu tәmin etmәk üçün dartı mühәrrikini daxili yanma mühәrriki (DYM) ilә әvәz etmәyin mümkünlüyü tәdqiq olunacaqdır. PUA-a qoyulan iqtisadi vә istehsal tәlәblәri UA uçuĢa tam hazır olduqdan sonra qiymәtlәndirilәcәkdir. Sistem vә qurğulara qoyulan әsas tәlәblәr isә PUA-nın istismarı zamanı onun avtonom uçuĢunun tәmin edilmәsi vә pilot-operator tәrәfindәn istismarının sadә olması Ģәrtidir. Konfiqurasiya variantları Burada PUA-nın layihәlәndirilmәsi zamanı müqayisә edilәn eskiz layihәlәri tәsvir edilmiĢ vә tәklif olunan müxtәlif konfiqurasiya variantlarının güclü vә zәif tәrәflәri tәhlil edilmiĢdir. Tәklif olunan layihәlәrin qiymәtlәndirilmәsi әsasında yekun konfiqurasiya seçilmiĢdir. Cədvəl 1: Tәhlil olunan әyilmә mexanizmli vә dartı mühәrrik konfiqurasiyalı konvertoplanların üstünlük vә çatıĢmazlıqları Birinci variant İkinci variant Üçüncü variant Üstünlüklər -әyilmә mexanizmini idarәetmә alqo-ritminin mürәkkәbliyinin azalması; -aerodinamik qüvvә yaratmaq üçün daha böyük sәthin olması; -mühərriklərin dönmə bucaqlarını idarə etmək və nəzarət imkanının olması. -istifadəçi dönən pərlərdən azad olur; - dörd servomotordan istifadə etmək sәbәbindәn çәkinin yüksәlmәsi; - diferensial diĢli çarx sisteminin konstruksiyasında mürәkkәblik; - diferensial diĢli çarx sisteminin ölçü vә material baxımından çәki yaratması. -dönmə mexanizminin əlavə  mühәrriki sadә idarә etmәk imkanı, manevr elastikliyi;  PUA ümumi ölçüsünü vә çәkisini azaltmağın mümkünlüyü;  dönmә mexanizmlәrindәn azad olmaq;  mövcud konstruksiyalar texniki cәhәtdәn әlveriĢlidir;  istifadәçi dönәn pәrlәrdәn qorunur.  UA-nın korpusu tәrәfindәn axına qarĢı müqavimәtin az olması. Çatışmazlıqlar -bir servomotordan istifadə etməklə çəkiyə qənaət;  Dörd әdәd qaldırıcı vә bir әdәd dartı mühәrrikindәn istifadә edilmәsi sәbәbindәn uçuĢ aparatının çәkisinin yüksәlmәsi;  uçuĢ zamanı keçid prosesinin idarәetmә alqoritmindә xәtaların baĢ vermә ehtimalının olması. -mühәrriklәrin fәrdi qaydada әyil-mәsinә nәzarәtin mümkünsüz-lüyü; -mühәrriklәr eyni anda eyni bucaq altında әyilir; -diferensial dişli çarx sisteminin konstruksiyasının mürəkkəb olması və nəticədə ölçü və material -əyilmə mexaniziminin idarəet-mə alqoritminin mürəkkəbliyi-nin azalması; - qaldırıcı qüvvənin əldə edilməsi üçün daha böyük səthin olması. baxımından izafi çəki www.nyconference.org 512 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES əks müqavimət yaratması yaratması. SeçilmiĢ konfiqurasiya ġaquli qalxmaq vә üfüqi uçuĢun tәmin edilmәsi sisteminin üstünlük vә çatıĢmazlıqları müqayisә edilmiĢdir. Nәticәdә ikinci,- üfüqi uçuĢun tәmin edilmәsi üçün dartı mühәrrikindәn istifadә etmәk variantı seçilmiĢdir. Bu variant üçün “uçan qanad” tipli planerdәn, 4 әdәd qaldırıcı kollektorsuz elektrik mühәrrikindәn, 1 әdәd dartı qüvvәsini yaradan elektrik (birinci hal) vә yaxud DYM-dәn (2-ci hal) vә pәrlәrdәn ibarәt sistemdir. Burada PUA-nın 4 elektik mühәrriki vasitәsi ilә Ģaqulu qalxma funksiyasını icra etmәsi, tәlәb olunan hündürlükdә dartı qüvvәsini yaradan mühәrrikin iĢә düĢmәsi ilә üfüqü uçuĢun tәmin olunması vә әksinә proses baĢa düĢülür. Nәticә Layihәlәndirmә zamanı baza ölçülәr çәki nәzәrә alınmaqla müәyyәn edilmiĢdir. PUA-nın tam çәkisi elektrik mühәrrikli birinci hal üçün 6 kq-dan vә ikinci hal üçün 16.5 kq-dan az hesablanmamıĢdır. Çәkiyә daxil olan komponentlәrin seçilmәsi aparılmıĢdır. Bu komponentlәrin texniki xüsusiyyәtlәri dartı qüvvәsininin yaradılması texnologiyasından vә nәticәdә birbaĢa PUA-nın kütlәsindәn asılıdır. Müqayisә olunan hәr bir UA konfiqurasiyası üçün üç görünüĢlü eskiz layihәlәri çәkilmiĢdir. SeçilmiĢ konfiqurasiya üçün çәki hesabatı aparılmıĢdır. Bu çәki göstәricilәri PUA-nın hazırlanması zamanı ilkin layihә olaraq nәzәrә alınır. Layihәlәndirmәnin növbәti mәrhәlәlәrindә yeniliklәr edilәn zaman bu çәki göstәricilәri dәyiĢә bilәr. Ədəbiyyat Nabiev, R.N., Abdullaev, A.A. i. td. (2021).‖Беспилотные летательные аппараты конвертопланового типа: Текущее состояние и перспективы,‖ M. Aviakosmiceskoe priboroctroenie, № 3, 41-68. Exchange, A. S. "rdl.train.army," [Online]. Available: https://aviation.stackexchange.com/questions /21040/ what-are-some-disadvantages-thatcome-with-a-design-like-a-b-2-spirit-bomber. Nabiev, R.N., Abdullaev, A.A. i. td. (2018). ―Vibor istocnikov pitaniya dlya bespilotnix letatelnix apparatov,‖ Milli Avia. Akadem. Elmi Mәcmuәlәri, Tom 25, №3, 1-11 Chudoba B. (2001) Stability and Control of Conventional and Unconventional Aircraft Configurations: A General Approach, BoD - Books on Demand. Nabiev, R.N., Abdullaev, A.A. (2017). ―Malorazmernie bespilotnie letatelnie apparati i sredstva borbi s nimi,‖ Vestnik Azerbaydjanskie Injenernoy Akademii, Tom 9, №2,15-20 Павлушенко, М., Евстафьев, Г., Макаренко, И. Беспилотные летательные аппараты: история, применение, угроза распространения и перспективы развития http://www. pircenter.org/media/ content/files/9/13464176800.pdf Nabiev, R.N., Abdullaev, A.A. (2017). ―Obzor etapov razvitiya? Konstrukciy i probilem proektirovaniya BPLA tipa multikopter,‖ М. Sovremennaya nauka: aktualn;ie probilemi teorii i praktiki. Seriya Estestvennie i texniceskie nauki, №3-4, 16-21, Nabiev, R.N., Abdullaev, A.A. i. td. (2019). ‖Sravnitelniy analiz osobennostey akku-miliya-tornix batarey na osnove litiya,‖ М. Aviakosmiceskoe priboroctroenie, № 9, 29-41, Maksel R. (2010). "Need to Know - the Luftwaffe's Flying Wing," Air & Space Smithsonian, 11.01. Nabiev, R.N., Abdullaev, A.A. i. td. (2018).‖Trebovaniya k bespilotnim letatelnim apparatam na multirotaci-onnoy osnove,‖ M. Aviakosmiceskoe priboroctroenie, № 9, 3-11. Abdullaev, A.A. (2020). Tendenciya razvitiya bespilotnix letatelnix apparatov konvertoplanovoqo tipa. Tendencii razvitiya nauki i obrozovaniya. Naucniy jurnal, №63/07. Cas. 1, Samara, 84-90. doi: 10.18411 /lj-07-2020-21 Nabiev, R.N., Qaraev, Q.I., Abdullaev, A.A. (2020). Conceptual functional design of hybrid energy source of unmanned convertiplane. IOP Conference Series: Materials Science and Engin.862 (2020) 022043, doi:10.1088/1757-899X/862/2/022043 Nabiev, R.N., Abdullaev, A.A., Qaraev, Q.I. (2019). Enerji mәnbәyi qismindә hidrogenin xüsusiyyәtlәrinin tәhlili. Milli Aviasiya Akademiyasının Elmi Mәcmuәlәri. Cild 21, №4, oktyabr-dekabr. sәh 16-30. www.nyconference.org 513 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES INVESTIGATION OF THE CHARGE TRANSFER PROPERTY OF HOLE TRANSPORT MATERIAL SCHIFF BASE DERIVATIVE FROM THE MARCUS ELECTRON THEORY AND DENSITY FUNCTIONAL THEORY FOR OLED DEVICES: STRUCTURE-PROPERTY RELATIONSHIP Gül Yakalı Department of Engineering Sciences, Faculty of Engineering, Izmir Katip Celebi University, Cigli, 35620 Izmir, Turkey Günseli Turgut Cin Department of Chemistry, Faculty of Science, Akdeniz University, Konyaaltı, 07070 Antalya, Turkey Abstract Here in, we explored the electronic and charge transport properties of π-conjugated schiff base derivative molecule through the Marcus Electron Transfer Theory and Density Functional Theory (DFT) for the OLED devices. To further understand the charge transport rate, the theoretical results were compared with the experimental datas obtained from the single crystal x-ray crystallography. The reorganization energy, value of the electron affinity and iyonization potential, bond length alternation values (BLA), HOMO-LUMO orbital energies of the compound were determined by the theoretical studies. The main concept of this study is that the charge transport property therefore charge mobility strongly depends on the reorganization energy, stacking interactions of the compound and the durability of organic electroluminescence devices depends on ionization potential and electron affinity of the molecule. In addition, the bond length alternation of the compund were calculated by using the optimized geometries of notr, anion and cation states since reorganization energy is strongly depends on the geometry changes, Our calculated results demonstrate that the charge carriers for the molecule are holes and the molecule has the smallest reorganization energy with the J type stacking mode which enhance efficient mobility therefore device performance among the reported similar molecules. The smallest reorganization energy and the J type stacking mode provide efficient photoluminescent behavior in the solid phase or device form. Moreover, the molecule has high hole injection for ITO/HTL and HTL/EL. The small LUMO value of the molecule prevents an electron leak from the EL into the HTM layer, also. In addition, it was seen that the incorporation the acceptor group (NO2) to conjugated skeleton improved the effiecient charge injection in electronic devices when it compared with the www.nyconference.org 514 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES similar structure of the literature. We hope that this study shed light on molecular design for an intelligent p-type hydrazone derivatives with the small reorganization energy. Key words: Marcus Electron Theory, Density Functionality Theory, Reorganization Energy, J Type Stacking Mode, Charge Transfer Property, OLED. Introduction The organic materials which is designed in π-conjugated structure have been actively studied and have attracted remarkable interest in the area of their possible applications in optoelectronic devices1-3. Especially, polyaromatic systems are the most convenient basic structures for the application of the π-conjugated organic molecules since they have combination of stability and structural flexibility and delocalization of charges which represents a basic way of reducing band gap ( ), increasing charge transport therefore improving device performance4-5. In particular, incorporating the acceptor groups to conjugated skeleton have proven to be very efficient semiconducting materials. Recently, the improvents in the development of high performance organic semiconductors for field-effect transistors (FETs) and OLEDs have increased rapidly6-7. Due to the great potential of OLEDs, their development has become very important topic in optoelectronic field. The simplest multilayer OLED consists of an anode, an electron transporting material (ETM) layer, a hole transporting material (HTM) layer, and a cathode8. One of the key challenges on the path to developing high performance OLEDs is the design of a stable HTM layer that would be characterized by a high efficiency of hole injection and adequate hole mobility. Especially, Shiff base derivatives have received considerable attention in this field as they are an excellent hole transport material that constitutes one of the essential layers of the OLED device. Theoretical calculation especially electron transfer theory is becoming a powerful tool to determine the charge transport properties of organic semiconductors9. Marcus Electron Transfer Theory which plays a central role in optoelectronic provides the understanding of the hole-electron transfer phenomenon and methods for improving electron transfer in materials1011 . One of the important factors improving the rate of electron transfer is reorganization energy12. The reorganization energy ( ) includes the molecular geometry modifications when an electron is added or removed from a molecule (inner reorganization) as well as the modifications in the surrounding medium due to polarization effects (outer reorganization). Small reorganization energy is highly desirable in the design of optoelectronic and electronic www.nyconference.org 515 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES materials. In addition to small reorganization energy, the frontier molecular orabitals (HOMO and LUMO) and the control the energy band gap ( ) have an important place in defining the charge transport porperties of functional π-conjugated systems13-14. The one of efficient strategies for reducing the band gap energy is decreasing the EBLA (bond length alternation energy). Bond-length alternation (BLA) is defined as the average of the difference in the length between adjacent carbon-carbon bonds in the molecule15. Beside the decreasing the BLA energy, the another efficient method is introduced alternate donor-acceptor groups to molecule backbone for obtaining small band gap energy. Introduction of electron-acceptor groups to a conjugated system produces an increase of the HOMO and LUMO level, generally accompanied by a reduction of band gap value16-17. In addition the small dihedral angle between the ring and molecular plane confine delocalization of π-electrons along the conjugated structure and provide the molecular rigidity and boosting the charge transport properties of molecule. Another important issue for organic semiconductor materials is related to iyonization potential (IP) and highest occupied molecular orbital (HOMO). A smaller ionization potential (IP) or highest occupied molecular orbital (HOMO) will lead to a smaller energy barrier for charge (hole) injection, therefore higher hole injection efficiency. So the balance between larger IP and charge injection barrier is of great importance for high performance OLEDs. The optical and electronic properties of π-conjugated materials in devices, which essentially deal with solid film or crystal phase, are determined not only by the chemical structure of the constituent molecules but also by the nature of their intermolecular electronic interactions and packing structures17-18. Therefore, the performance of the organic molecule based devices strongly depends on the packing arrangements. Packing structures of the molecule are formed by nonclassical interactions which are hydrogen bonding, intraintermolecular π stacking interactions, short interactions between the atoms and C interactions. π stacking interactions between the adjacent molecules in the crystal structure are the most important factors to determine the charge transfer process or optoelectronic device performance of the molecules based devices19-20. Especially, J type stacking mode makes crystal higly emissive in solid phase21. The emission behavior of the molecule in solid phase is more important than that of solution phase since the all optolectronic devices in the world are used as a solid form. www.nyconference.org 516 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES In present work, we used quantum chemical calculation and Marcus Electron Theory to determine eletronic and charge transport property which depends on the reorganization energy, iyonization potential, electron affinity and bond length alternation values and energy band gap of the molecule. The study of the iyonization potentials (IPs) of the molecule have been carried out by DFT calculations to demonstrate the matching of the HOMO level with the workfunction of ITO electrode, which ensures efficient carrier injection. The results show the efficiency of hole injection from the anode and hole transport into the emitting layer for OLED devices and high electron blocking capability of the hole tarsnport material that this situation increase efficiency of the OLED device. In addition we utilized the single crystal structure of the compound which reported in the our previous study (ref ver) to carry out the relationship between charge transport properties and the packing modes of the molecule. By means of density functional theory calculations and Marcus Electron Theory, we aim to establish structure−property relationships of hydrazone material and shed light on the fundamental research and design of n-type high charge transport materials. Computational Details DFT has been widely used to understand the electronic and optical properties of organic semiconductors with First-principles calculations on the basis. In our study, we applied the B3LYP functional and 6-311G basis set22-26. All the calculations have been performed by using Gaussian. The calculation of reorganization energy in this paper, the inner reorganization energy which reflects the geometric changes in the molecules when going from the neutral to the ionized state and vice versa defined. According to Marcus Theory, the charge transfer rate is determined by the following equation. ( ⁄ ) ⁄ ( ⁄ ) Here transfer integral (V) which needs to be maximized and the reorganization energy ( ) which needs to be small for efficient charge transport. The is divided into two parts as which corresponds to the geometry relaxation energy of one molecule from neutral to charged state and which corresponds to the geometry relaxation energy from charged to neutral state. www.nyconference.org 517 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES In the evaluation of , the two terms were computed directly from the adiabatic potential energy surfaces. [ ( ) ( )( [ Here ( )( ( )] ( )( ) ( ) [ )] [ ( ( ) ) ( )( ) ( ( ) )] ( )] ) is the energy of the neutral molecule at the optimized charged (aniaon or cation) geometry, ( )( ( ) ( ) ( )( ) is the ground-state energies of the neutral geometry, ( )( )- ) are the energy of the charged state (anionic and cationic) at the geometry of the optimized neutral molecule and ( ) ( )- ( ) ( ) are are the ground-state energies of charged states. In the calculaion of ionization energy, the adiabatic ionization potential (IPa) and vertical ionization potential (IPv) have been calculated as the following equation. ( ) ( ) and ( ) ( ) The adiabatic/vertical electron affinity (EAa)/(EAv) of all molecules have been calculated as following equation; = ( )- ( ) and = ( ) ( ) Result and Discussion The optimized geometry of the studied compound in the neutral state obtained from the cif file of the x-ray diffraction calculations are depicted in the Figure 1. The molecule shows planar and rigid skeleton with the small dihedral angle of 12 between the rings and the molecule plane. The dihedral angle between the upper phenyl ring and nitrophenyl group was determined as 65 in the molecule. www.nyconference.org 518 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Figure 1. The optimized geometries of the studied compounds with the bond length index When a molecule gains or loses charges, it will relax its molecular geometry for a new charge distribution. The above mentioned torsional angles in molecule are 61.9° and 56.2° for the cationic state and anionic state, respectively. The bond length changes upon oxidation (losing electron from the neutral to the cation state) and reduction (gaining electron form the neutral to the anion state) of molecule are shown in Table 1 . Because of the extended πsystem, the bond-length changes upon oxidation and reduction are found to occur over the entire molecule, especially in the fused rings. The bond-length changes upon reduction for the compound are significantly larger than those upon oxidation; this indicates that the reorganization energy for electron is substantially larger than those for hole of the investigated molecule (Table 2). Table 1. Bond Length Alternation Values of the compound ( ) ( Index Notr Anion Cation a 1.40280 1.41400 1.40786 5.06E-3 26.2E-2 b 1.39416 1.36821 1.38719 6.97E-3 2.6E-2 c 1.33725 1.37041 1.31122 26.0E-3 3.3E-2 d 1.30287 1.33939 1.33747 34.6E-3 3.7E-2 www.nyconference.org ) 519 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES e 1.49706 1.49599 1.48832 8.74E-3 1.07E-3 f 1.45215 1.41843 1.42265 29.5E-3 3.3E-2 g 1.34850 1.39072 1.36978 21.3E-3 4.2E-2 h 1.46570 1.42434 1.44977 15.9E-3 4.1E-2 i 1.41776 1.45489 1.42294 5.18E-3 3.7E-2 j 1.50594 1.47559 1.50941 3.47E-3 3.0E-2 k 1.37357 1.41174 1.35937 14.2E-3 3.8E-2 l 1.21976 1.22854 1.22348 3.72E-3 8.78E-3 Table 2 . The value of the reorganization energies of the compound. Compound ( ) Boşluk reorganizayon enerjisi (eV) ( ) Elektron reorganizasyon enerjisi (eV) Hydrazone Derivative 0.24 0.61 Internal reorganization energies for hole and electron calculated by both adiabatic PES method are listed in Table 2. The reorganization energies for electron are higher than those for hole of the compound. According to following equation, the charge transport rate favors small reorganization energy. From the reorganization energy point of view, the compound is in favor of transporting hole rather than electron. The higher reorganization energy is supported by a larger geometrical relaxation with respect to the neutral geometry, as can be seen in Table 1. ( ⁄ ) ⁄ ( ⁄ ) In device applications of organic π-conjugated systems, the understanding of molecular arrangement and assembly of molecules provide to determine the charge transport properties of the molecules in optoelectronic devices. Molecular packing through stacking interactions creates one of the most significant charge transport channels for small molecules. In this www.nyconference.org 520 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES molecule, the charge transport channel was occured via J type π stacking interactions which is benefical for improving the device performance in optoelectronic field (Figure 2). Figure 2. Compound Hydrazone Derivative IPa(eV) IPv(eV) EAa(eV) EAv(eV) Showing the 6.29 6.41 0.70 0.39 charge transport paths of the molecule. Table 3. The value of the iyonization potenteial and electron affinitiy of the compound. It is well-known that efficient injection of holes and electrons is important for the rational design of optimized electronic devices. The molecular ionization potential (IP) and electronic affinity (EA) are very key parameters pertaining to charge injection, which can provide useful information regarding the organic device performance and its ambient stability. IPs are EAs are used to estimate the energy barrier for injection of hole and electron into molecule. The calculated IPs and EAs of compounds, both vertical (at the geometry of the neutral molecule) and adiabatic (optimized www.nyconference.org 521 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES structure for both the neutral and charged molecules), are presented in Table 3. The IPa and IPv of the compound are 6.29 eV and 6.41 eV, respectively. The EAa and EAv of the compound are 0.70 eV and 0.39 eV, respectively. From Theory to OLED Efficiency All datas obtained from theoretical studies can bu used to model an OLED of desired properties (Figure 3). The figure 3 shows a single OLED based on ITO (indium tin oxide) as an anode, Alq3 (aluminum 8-hydroxyquinolinate) as an ETL/EL (electron transporting/emitting layer), Mg_Ag cathode, and some of the studied shiff base molecule as a HTL (hole transporting layer). The HOMO and LUMO levels for Alq3 are -5.42 and -1.94 eV, respectively. (ref).The first parameter that was considered in analysis was hole injection from ITO into HTL. Efficiency of this process depends on the energy barrier between the ITO‘s work function (typical experimental value ca. 4.7 eV) and HOMO level of HTM. The lower the barrier, the higher injection efficiency and lower voltage required to drive the device. The hole injection barrier of the molecule is -0.39 eV which is smaller than results seen in the similar studies27. This result demonstrated that the studied HTM has higher injection efficiency. Figure 3. Showing the Model of OLED devices and HOMO-LUMO energy levels of the studied molecule Another property that must be taken into account is the electron blocking capability of the HTM. This property is related to energy barrier on the HTL/ETL interface. It should be high enough to block migration of electrons from Alq3 into HTL, as this electron leak would decrease efficiency of the device. In this case, we expect the LUMO energy level to be low. www.nyconference.org 522 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES The energy barrier on the HTL/ETL was calculated as -2.02 eV which is enough to block migration of electrons from Alq3 into HTL. Additionally, a small energy barrier for hole transport on the HTL/ETL interface is required for high efficiency of the device. In other words, the HOMO level of HTM should match the HOMO level of Alq3 to ensure a high hole transport rate into the emitting layer. The HOMO level of the molecule is – 5.42 eV is nearly close the value of HOMO level of Aq3 (-5.42 eV). Among the important properties that HTM should possess is high hole mobility. Because it increases as the hole reorganization energy decreases, λ should also be considered in the process of the OLED design. In this respect, the molecule will perform best.It has been suggested that the durability of organic electroluminescence devices is dependent on ionization potential of HTMs and is related to theHOMO energy. The lower ionization potential, Ip, the higher durability of the device. In general, good HTM materials should be characterized by low ionization potential. Present calculations confirm that compounds of the studied molecule meet this requirement (Ip of the molecule: 6.29 eV). CONCLUSIONS In conclusion, the electronic and charge transport properties of hydrazone derivative have been investigated by Marcus Electron Theory and DFT calculations. The reorganization energy for hole was found smaller than that of the reorganization energy for electron which implies that the molecule might be suitable as a basic unit of hole transport material or p-type semiconductor. The hole injection barrier of the hole trasnport material was calculated as 0.39 eV which is smaller than results seen in the shiff base molecules given in the literature. This result demonstrated that the studied HTM has higher injection efficiency. In addition, the electron capability of the molecule is enough high that the OLED efficiency is very great. The small IP value makes the molecule durable for OLED devices. In addition, the charge transport propety of the molecule was evaluated by considering the packing arrangements. The crystal structure of the molecule showed J type stacking inteactions which is favourable type for the efficient device performance. Experimental and theoretical results demonstrated that this molecule will be best candidate for the OLED device among the similar schiff bases. We hope that this study shed light on molecular design for an intelligent p-type hydrazone derivatives with the small reorganization energy. References [1] [2] P.E. Hartnett, A. Timalsina, H.S.S.R. Matte, N. Zhou, X. Guo, T.J. Marks, Slip-Stacked Perylenediimides as an Alternative Strategy for High, Am. Chem. Soc. Nano. 136, (2014) 16345–16356. H. Sasabe, J. Kido, Recent Progress in Phosphorescent Organic Light-Emitting Devices, European J. Org. Chem. 2013, (2013) 7653–7663. www.nyconference.org 523 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES [3] [4] [5] [6] [7] [8] [9] S.B. Meier, D. Tordera, A. Pertegás, C. Roldán-Carmona, E. Ortí, H.J. Bolink, Light-emitting electrochemical cells: Recent progress and future prospects, Mater. Today. 17, (2014) 217–223. S. Armakovi, S. J. Armakovi, S. S. Pelemiš, Transport Properties of Pentacene, Hexacene and Their Bn Analogues, Contemporary materials, 1, (2017), 37–44. M. Bendikov, H. M. Duong, K. Starkey, K. N. Houk, E. A. Carter, F. Wudl, "Oligoacenes: Theoretical Prediction of Open-Shell Singlet Diradical Ground States," Journal of the American Chemical Society, 126, (2004), 7416–7417. C. W. Tang and S. A. VanSlyke, Organic Elctroluminescent Diodes, Appl. Phys. Lett. 51, (1987), 913–915. P. M. Borsenberger, W. Mey, A. Chowdry, Hole transport in binary solid solutions of triphenylamine and bisphenol‐A‐polycarbonate J. Appl. Phys. 49 (1978), 273–279. P. Cias, S. Christian and G. Georg, Hole Transport in Triphenylamine Based OLED Devices: From Theoretical Modeling to Properties Prediction, J. Phys. Chem. A, 115 (2011), 14519– 14525. S. Fukuzumi, Long-Lived Charge-Separated State Produced by Photoinduced Electron Transfer in a Zinc Imidazoporphyrin-C60 Dyad, Organic Letters, 5, (2003), 2719–2721. [10] Y. C. Chang, I. Chao, An Important Key to Design Molecules with Small Internal Reorganization Energy: Strong Nonbonding Character in Frontier Orbitals, Journal of Physical Chemistry Letters, 1, (2010),116–121. [11] W. Diirckheimer, Mechanism of Ozonolysis, Angewandte Chemie, 14, (1975), 721–774. [12] Y. A. Berlin, G.R Hutchison, P. Rempala, M. A. Ratner, J. Michl, Charge Hopping in Molecular Wires as a Sequence of Electron-Transfer Reactions, Journal of Physical Chemistry A, 107, (2003), 3970–3980. [14] H. Qu, C. Chi, Synthetic Chemistry of Acenes and Heteroacenes, Current Organic Chemistry, 14, (2010), 2070–2108. [15] T. J. Chow, Semiconducting Properties, Acc. Chem. Res., 2013. [16] Y. H. Park, Y. H. Kim, S. K. Kwon, I. S. Koo, K. Yang, Theoretical Studies on Dicyanoanthracenes as Organic Semiconductor Materials: Reorganization Energy, Bulletin of the Korean Chemical Society, 31, (2010), 1649–1656. [17] J. L. Brédas, Relationship between Band Gap and Bond Length Alternation in Organic Conjugated Polymers, The Journal of Chemical Physics, 82, (1985), 3808–3811. [18] M. Mas-Torrent, C. Rovira, Role of Molecular Order and Solid-State Structure in Organic Field-Effect Transistors, Chem. Rev. 111, (2011) 4833–4856. [19] Z.-F. Yao, J.-Y. Wang, J. Pei, Control of π–π Stacking via Crystal Engineering in Organic Conjugated Small Molecule Crystals, Cryst. Growth Des. 18 (2018) 7–15. [20] M.D. Curtis, J. Cao, J.W. Kampf, Solid-State Packing of Conjugated Oligomers: From π-Stacks to the Herringbone Structure, J. Am. Chem. Soc. 126 (2004) 4318–4328. [21] I. Ghosh, A. Mukhopadhyay, A.L. Koner, S. Samanta, W.M. Nau, J.N. Moorthy, Excited-state properties of fluorenones: influence of substituents, solvent and macrocyclic encapsulation, Phys. Chem. Chem. Phys. 16 (2014) 16436–16445. [22] C. Lee, W. Yang, R. G. Parr, "Into a Functional of the Electron Density F F," Physical Review B, 37, (1988), 785–789. [23] J. Antony, S. Grimme, "Density Functional Theory Including Dispersion Corrections for Intermolecular Interactions in a Large Benchmark Set of Biologically Relevant Molecules," Physical Chemistry Chemical Physics, 8, (2006), 5287–5293. [24] O.F. Becke, A. Savin, "Results obtained wıth the correlation energy density functionals of Becke and Lee, Yang and Parr," 157, (1989), 200–206. [25] G. A. Petersson, A. Bennett, T. G. Tensfeldt, M. A. Al-Laham, W. A. Shirley, J. A. Mantzaris, J. A, Complete Basis Set Model Chemistry. I. The Total Energies of Closed-Shell Atoms and Hydrides of the First-Row Elements, The Journal of Chemical Physics, 89, (1988), 2193–2218. [26] M. J. Frisch, G. W. Trucks, H. B. Schlegel, G. E. Scuseria, M. A. Robb, J. R. Cheeseman, G. Scalmani, V. Barone, G. A. Petersson, H. Nakatsuji, X. Li, M. Caricato, A. V. Marenich, J. Bloino, B. G. Janesko, R. Gomperts, B. Mennucci, H. P. Hratchian, J. V. Ortiz, A. F. Izmaylov, J. L. Sonnenberg, D. Williams-Young, F. Ding, F. Lipparini, F. Egidi, J. Goings, B. Peng, A. Petrone, T. Henderson, D. Ranasinghe, V. G. Zakrzewski, J. Gao, N. Rega, G. Zheng, W. Liang, M. Hada, M. Ehara, K. Toyota, R. Fukuda, J. Hasegawa, M. Ishida, T. Nakajima, Y. Honda, O. Kitao, H. Nakai, T. Vreven, K. Throssell, J. A. Montgomery, J. E. Peralta, F. Ogliaro, M. J. Bearpark, J. J. Heyd, E. N. Brothers, K. N. Kudin, V. N. Staroverov, T. A. Keith, R. Kobayashi, J. Normand, K. Raghavachari, A. P. Rendell, J. C. Burant, S. S. Iyengar, J. Tomasi, M. Cossi, J. M. Millam, M. Klene, C. Adamo, R. Cammi, J. W. Ochterski, R. L. Martin, K. Morokuma, O. Farkas, J. B. Foresman, D. J. Fox, R. A. Marcus, N. Sutin, Gaussian, Inc., Wallingford CT, (32) , 2016. [27] Bo Chao Lin, Cheu Pyeng Cheng,* and Zhi Ping Michael Lao, Reorganization Energies in the Transports of Holes and Electrons in Organic Amines inOrganic Electroluminescence Studied by Density Functional Theory, J. Phys. Chem. A2003,107,5241-525. www.nyconference.org 524 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES WOMEN COMPOSERS AND MUSICIANS FROM THE RENAISSANCE TO THE BAROQUE PERIOD Associate Professor Mert Karabey Ankara University State Conservatory, Ankara, Turkey ORCID ID: 0000-0002-5388-8619 Abstract It is noteworthy that throughout the history of music, the number of female composers and musicians was much lower than that of male composers and musicians. This situation can be explained by the fact that the patriarchal society does not provide opportunities for women in music as in many professions. In addition, as a general trend, music historians have ignored female musicians until very recently and gave very little coverage to existing names. However, female composers who made significant contributions to the history of music from Hildegard von Bingen to Barbara Strozzi, Clara Schumann to Lili Boulanger deserve to be mentioned more and studies in this direction have increased significantly in the last thirty years. It is particularly striking that the female composers contributed substantially to the history of music throughout the Renaissance and Baroque period. Of course, the effect of the church pressure‘s decline on art of music cannot be underestimated. The church, which was the main guardian of musical art throughout the Middle Ages, was almost completely closed to the female musicians (the only exception was the nunneries). In the Renaissance, with the revival of secular music, the female musicians gradually began to take place in the history scene. Nevertheless, it cannot be denied that the patriarchal social structure was absolutely dominant in Europe, as in the whole world during the Renaissance and Baroque. Yet female musicians were accepted only in the most intellectual or tolerant circles of the period. Female composers, on the other hand, came from aristocratic or musicial families. In this paper, the lives and creativity of women composers and musicians in the Renaissance and Baroque periods in Western Europe are discussed with their historical and social dimensions. Keywords: Female Composers, Renaissance, Baroque Period, aristocracy. Rönesans’tan Barok Döneme Kadın Besteciler ve Müzisyenler Bildiri Özeti Müzik tarihi boyunca kadın besteci ve müzisyenlerin sayısının, erkek besteci ve müzisyenlerden çok daha az olduğu dikkati çeker. Bu durum ataerkil toplumun kadınlara birçok meslekte olduğu gibi müzikte de olanak tanımamasıyla açıklanabilir. Ayrıca genel bir eğilim olarak müzik tarihçileri, kadın müzisyenleri çok yakın tarihlere kadar göz ardı etmiĢler, var olan isimlere de çok az yer vermiĢlerdir. Oysa ki Hildegard von Bingen‘den Barbara Strozzi‘ye, Clara Schumann‘dan Lili Boulanger‘ye, müzik tarihine önemli katkılar sunan kadın besteciler, daha fazla değinilmeyi hak etmektedirler ve bu yöndeki çalıĢmalar son otuz yılda ciddi bir artıĢ göstermiĢtir. www.nyconference.org 525 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Kadın bestecilerin, Rönesans ve Barok dönem boyunca müzik tarihine hiç de azımsanamayacak ölçüde katkıda bulunmaları özellikle dikkat çekicidir. Bunda müzik sanatı üstündeki kilise baskısının azalmasının etkisi elbette küçümsenemez. Ortaçağ boyunca müzik sanatının baĢlıca koruyucusu olan kilise, kadın müzisyenlere neredeyse tamamen kapalıydı (bunun istisnası olarak yalnızca rahibe manastırlarından söz edilebilir). Rönesansta ise seküler müziğin canlanmasıyla birlikte, kadın müzisyenler de yavaĢ yavaĢ tarih sahnesinde yer almaya baĢladılar. Yine de Rönesans ve Barok Dönemde de ataerkil toplum yapısının tüm dünyada olduğu gibi, Avrupa‘da da mutlak bir biçimde egemen olduğu yadsınamaz. Kadın müzsiyenler ancak dönemin en entellektüel ya da hoĢgörülü çevrelerinde kabul görebilmiĢlerdir. Kadın besteciler ise ya aristokrat ya da müzisyen ailelerden gelmektedirler. Bu bildiride, Batı Avrupa‘da, Rönesans ve Barok dönemdeki kadın bestecilerle müzisyenlerin yaĢamları ve yaratıcılıkları, tarihi ve sosyal boyutlarıyla ele alınmıĢtır. Anahtar Kelimeler: Kadın Besteciler, Rönesans, Barok Dönem, aristokrasi. Müzik tarihi boyunca kadın besteci ve müzisyenlerin sayısının, erkek besteci ve müzisyenlerden çok daha az olduğu dikkati çeker. Bu durum ataerkil toplumun kadınlara birçok meslekte olduğu gibi müzikte de olanak tanımamasıyla açıklanabilir. Ayrıca genel bir eğilim olarak müzik tarihçileri, kadın müzisyenleri çok yakın tarihlere kadar göz ardı etmiĢler, var olan isimlere de çok az yer vermiĢlerdir. Ataerkil toplum yapısı ―kadın müzisyenler‖ konusunun ayrı bir kategori olarak ele alınmasını getirmiĢtir. Bu kategori bir yandan kadınları küçük görmeye sebep olurken, öte yandan onların baĢarılarını vurgulamaya ve değerlendirmeye de hizmet etmiĢtir (Tick ve diğerleri, 2001). Müzik tarihinin erken dönemlerinde, kadın isimlerine oldukça az rastlanmakla birlikte, ismi günümüze ulaĢmıĢ olan ilk bestecinin bir kadın olması ironiktir. Kendisi M.Ö. 2300 yıllarında yaĢamıĢ Akadlı bir yüksek rahibe olan Ur kentinden Enheduanna‘dır. Tanrı Nanna ve Ay Tanrıçası Ġanna için yazdığı ilahilerin sözleri çivi yazılı tabletler olarak günümüze ulaĢmakla birlikte, müziği konusunda bir bilgimiz yoktur (Burkholder ve diğerleri, 2010, sf. 7). Ortaçağ boyunca Batı müziğine kilise egemendi. Katolik Kilisesi kadınların müzik bestelemesine ya da icra etmesine sıcak bakmıyordu (Tick ve diğerleri, 2001). Yine de günümüze kadar besteleri ulaĢmıĢ az sayıda isme rastlıyoruz. Önde gelen iki ismin de aristokrasiye mensup olması dikkat çekicidir. Hildegard von Bingen, 1098-1179 yılları arasında yaĢamıĢ bir rahibeydi. Aynı zamanda ilahiyat ve edebiyat alanında da etkinlik göstermiĢ olan bu kadın besteci, çok sayıda dinsel müzik bestelemiĢti. O çağda bir kadının yazar ve besteci olarak öne çıkması hoĢ karĢılanmayacağından, Ģiirleri gibi bestelerinin de ilahi bir vahiyle ortaya çıktığını iddia ediyordu (Burkholder ve diğerleri, 2010, sf. 66). Ortaçağın diğer önemli kadın bestecisi ise on ikinci yüzyıl sonları ve on üçüncü yüzyıl baĢlarında yaĢamıĢ bir trobairitz olan Comtessa de Dia idi. Ortaçağda Fransa‘nın güneyindeki çoğu soylu kökenli saz Ģairleri troubadur olarak adlandırılır. Kendi besteledikleri Ģiirlerinde genellikle Ģövalye aĢkı temasını iĢlerledi. Trobairitz ise kadın troubadour anlamına gelir. Bu alanda Comtessa da Dia günümüze adı ve eserleri ulaĢmıĢ kadın saz Ģairlerinin en önemlisi www.nyconference.org 526 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES kabul edilir. Aynı zamanda besteleri günümüze ulaĢmıĢ tek kadın troubadour da Dia‘dır (Aubrey, 2001). Rönesans‘ın -ki bilindiği gibi Fransızca ―yeniden doğuĢ‖ anlamına gelir- ne zaman baĢladığı konusu tarihçiler arasında tartıĢma konusudur. Bir görüĢ, Rönesans‘ı on dördüncü yüzyıl Ġtalya‘sında Giotto, Dante ve Petrarca ile baĢlatırken, bazı tarihçilere göre on beĢinci yüzyıl bile Geç Ortaçağ olarak kabul edilebilir (Burkholder ve diğerleri, 2010, sf. 149). Müzikte Rönesans‘ı kontrpuandaki yeni yaklaĢımlarla birlikte 1400‘lerin baĢından, 1600‘lerin ilk yarısına kadar düĢünmek makul bir yaklaĢımdır. Rönesans‘la birlikte kilisenin müzik üzerindeki mutlak egemenliği sarsılmıĢ, yeni hümanizm anlayıĢı seküler müzikte bir canlanmaya yol açmıĢtır. Kilisede kadınların müzik icra etmeleri kabul edilmiyordu. Kilise korolarında tiz partileri kadınlar değil, erkek çocuklar söylerdi. Fakat Rönesans ile birlikte, en azından belli saray çevrelerinde, seküler müzik icrasında kadınların yavaĢ yavaĢ da olsa belirmeye baĢladığını görüyoruz. Bu geliĢme özellikle on altıncı yüzyılda, yeni ortaya çıkan bir tür olan madrigal‘de kadın ve erkeklerin birlikte Ģarkı söylemeleri ile belirginlik kazanmaktadır. Bu kadınlar çoğunlukla aristokrasi ya da büyük burjuva kökenliydi. 1580‘de Ferrara Dükü Alfonso d‘Este, sarayında concerto delle donne adlı kadın Ģarkıcılardan oluĢan bir müzik topluluğu kurdu (Burkholder ve diğerleri, 2010, sf. 253). Bu topluluğun tek baĢına ya da diğer erkek müzisyenlerle gerçekleĢtirdikleri performanslar tüm Ġtalya‘da o kadar ilgi çekti ki, Mantua‘da Gonzagalar ve Floransa‘da Mediciler, hemen Ferrara‘ya rakip topluluklar kurdular. Böylelikle saraylarda zaten amatör olarak müzik yapan kadınlar, ilk kez profesyonel bir nitelikle karĢımıza çıkmıĢ oluyorlardı. Bu madrigal geleneği ilk kez bir kadın bestecinin kendisini ―profesyonel besteci‖ olarak tanımlayarak belirmesini de beraberinde getirdi. Birçok kaynağa göre Maddalena Casulana (yak.1544 - yak.1590) eserleri yayımlanan ilk kadın bestecidir. YaĢamı hakkında oldukça az Ģey biliyoruz. Ġlk olarak 1566‘da bir derlemede dört madrigali yayınlandı. Ardından 1568‘de, yayınlayacağı üç madrigal kitabından ilki olan, Primo libro de madrigali a quattro voci dönemin müzik yayıncılık merkezi olan Venedik‘te basıldı. Casulana ithaf yazısında, müzik alanında kendisini iĢaret ederek, ―dünyaya, yüksek entellektüel kapasiteye yalnız kendilerinin sahip olduklarını sanan erkeklere, kadınlar arasında da eĢitleri olduğunu göstermek‖ amacını taĢıdığını da belirtir (Bridges, 2001). O dönem için bu kendinden emin, cesaretli tutum, dikkat ve takdire Ģâyandır. Casulana madrigallerinde, armoni ve disonansı kullanırken büyük teknik hüner ve orijinallik gösterir. Kromatik alterasyonlar, beklenmedik armonik geçiĢler ve dramatik kontrastlar madrigallerinin baĢlıca özellikleridir. Birçok kaynakta Casulana, besteleri yayınlanan ilk kadın olarak belirtilse de, Garcia Baptista adlı Ġspanyol bir rahibenin Conditor alme adlı ilahinin org düzenlenmesi, 1557‘de tarihli bir derlemede yer almaktadır (Tick ve diğerleri, 2001). Bunun Ġspanya gibi Rönesans‘ın etkisinin daha sınırlı olduğu bir ülkede gerçekleĢmesi ilgi çekicidir. Rönesans döneminde kadın besteci sayısı oldukça azdır ve hemen hemen yalnızca Ġtalya‘yla sınırlı gibi görünmektedir. On yedinci yüzyılda ise kadın yorumcu ve besteci isimlerinde bir artıĢ gözlemlenmektedir. Barok dönemin baĢlangıcı kabul edilen on yedinci yüzyılda, kadın besteci ve icracıların sayısındaki artıĢı etkileyen en önemli unsurun, bu yüzyılın baĢlarında ortaya çıkan www.nyconference.org 527 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES iki yeni tür, opera ve oratoryo olduğu düĢünülebilir. Özellikle de opera kadınların katkısının kabul gördüğü bir tür olarak, pastoral drama, madrigal komedi ve intermedio gibi öncüllerinin etkisiyle Floransa sarayında ortaya çıkmıĢ, önce Ġtalya‘ya, ardından da diğer Avrupa ülkelerine yayılmıĢtır. Opera sanatının yaygınlaĢması ile beraber, konumları günümüzün film yıldızlarıyla benzerlik taĢıyan diva‘lara rastlıyoruz. Halka açık ilk operanın 1637‘de kurulduğu Venedik‘te yüzyıl sonunda dokuz opera vardı ve bu kurumlar arasındaki rekabet diva‘ları ön plana çıkardı (Burkholder‘dan aktaran EriĢkin Karabey, 2019, sf. 31). Prima donna olarak adlandırılan ve operalardaki soprano baĢ rollerini üstlenen bu Ģarkıcılar büyük bir etkiye sahipti. Yüksek ücretler alıyorlar ve belli prodüksüyonlarda rol almak için istedikleri bestecinin müzik yazmasını Ģart koĢabiliyorlardı (Burkholder ve diğerleri, 2010, sf. 325). Bu divaların en ünlüsü, Anna Renzi (yak. 1620 – yak. 1691), yalnızca Ġtalya‘da değil tüm Avrupa‘da biliniyordu; teknik ve müzikal yeteneğinin ötesinde, zekâsı ve hayal gücüyle de tanınmıĢtı. Bazı ironik durumlar da söz konusuydu. Antonio Vivaldi‘nin de uzun yıllar öğretmenlik, Ģeflik ve müzik yöneticiliği yaptığı Venedik‘teki Pia Ospedale della Pietá, gayrimeĢru ve yetim kızlar için bir konservatuardı. Burada yetenekli kız çocukları mükemmel bir müzik eğitimi görüyorlardı. Bu eğitimin sonunda donanımlı Ģarkıcı ve entrümancılar yetiĢiyordu. Bununla birlikte Napoli‘deki erkek çocuklara yönelik konservatuarı bitirenlerin aksine, bu kurumda eğitim alan kızların, okuldan ayrılırken, sanatlarını toplum içinde icra etmeyeceklerine dair beyanatta bulunmaları gerekiyordu (Burkholder ve diğerleri, 2010, sf.420). Floransalı Francesca Caccini (1587-1641) Barok operanın önde gelen isimlerinden biriydi. Müzisyen bir aileden geliyordu, babası da ünlü opera bestecisi Giulio Caccini (15511618) idi. Francesca Caccini, Ģarkıcılığının yanı sıra, ilk kadın opera bestecisidir (Carter ve diğerleri, 2001). 1620‘lerde Medici ailesinden yüksek ücret alan müzisyenlerdendi. Çok verimli bir besteci olan Caccini, 14 dramatik sahne eseri, çok sayıda Ģarkı, dinsel vokal yapıtlar ve madrigaller bestelemiĢtir. Barbara Strozzi (1619-1677) de Barok dönem Ġtalya‘sının önemli kadın bestecilerinden biridir. ġair ve besteci Giulio Strozzi‘nin (1583-1652) kızı olan Barbara Strozzi, on yedinci yüzyılda eserlerini yayınlama olanağı bulan az sayıdaki kadın besteci arasında yer alır. Babasının Venedikli entellektüellerden oluĢan çevresi, Accademia degli Incogniti (Bilinmeyenler Akademisi) çevresinde etkinlik göstermiĢ, Ģarkıcı ve besteci olarak eserlerini seslendirmiĢ, edebiyat, estetik, felsefe ve sanat tartıĢmalarında yer almıĢtır (Cypess, 2020). Babasının ve bu aydın çevrenin desteğiyle, vokal yapıtlarını 8 cilt hâlinde yayınlamıĢtır. Bu ciltler, 100 kadar madrigalin yanı sıra, çeĢitli arya, kantat ve motetler içerir. Bir kadın olarak dönemindeki tüm bestecilerden daha fazla kantat yayınlamıĢ olması dikkat çekici bir noktadır (Burkholder ve diğerleri, sf. 334). Fransız besteci ve klavsenci, Elisabeth Jacquet de le Guerre 1665- 1729 yılları arasında yaĢamıĢ, daha çok 1687 ve 1707‘de yayınladığı klavsen parçaları ile tanınmıĢtır. Bir harika çocuk olan Jacquet de le Guerre, 1684‘te orgcu Marin de la Guerre ile evlenerek saraydan ayrılana kadar, 14. Louis‘nin sarayında Ģarkıcı ve klavsenci olarak himaye edilmiĢtir. Daha sonraki yaĢamını ise Paris‘te dersler ve konserler vererek sürdürmüĢtür (Cessac, 2001). 1694 tarihli, Céphale at Procris adlı yapıtı bir kadın tarafından bestelenen ilk Fransızca operadır. Ayrıca Ġtalyan stilinde kantatlar, sonatlar ve trio sonatlar da bestelemiĢtir. Eserlerinin sayısı çok fazla olmamakla birlikte çağdaĢları üzerinde ciddi bir etki yaratmıĢtır. www.nyconference.org 528 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Bu bildiride ele aldığımız zaman çerçevesinde -on beĢinci yüzyıldan on sekizinci yüzyıl ortalarına kadar- ataerkil toplum yapısının mutlak egemenliği devam etmekteydi. Bununla birlikte bahsi geçen bu az sayıdaki kadının, müzik alanında yine de yaratıcı olabilmesi dikkate değer bir husustur. Yalnız Ģunu da belirtmek gerekir ki, Rönesans ve Barok dönemde etkin olabilmiĢ kadın müzisyenlerin hemen hepsi, aristokrasiden ya da müzisyen ailelerden geliyorlardı. Ait oldukları ayrıcalıklı çevrelerin onlara en azından kendilerini müzik yoluyla ifade etme Ģansı sağladığını söyleyebiliriz. References/Kaynaklar: Aubrey, E. (2001). Dia, Comtessa de. Grove Music Online. EriĢim: 18 Mart 2020, https://www.oxfordmusiconline.com/grovemusic/view/10.1093/gmo/97815615926 30.001.0001/omo-9781561592630-e-0000002423. Bridges, T.W. (2001). Casulana (Menzi) Maddalena. Grove Music Online. EriĢim: 19 Mart 2020, https://www.oxfordmusiconline.com/grovemusic/view/10.1093/gmo/9781561592630.001.0001/omo-9781561592630-e-0000005155. Burkholder, J.P., Grout, D.J., Palisca, C.V. (2010). A History of Western Music. New York: W.W. Norton & Company. Carter, T., Hitchcock, H., Cusick, S., ve Parisi, S. (2001). Caccini family. Grove Music Online. EriĢim: 18 Mart 2020, https://www.oxfordmusiconline.com/grovemusic/view/10.1093/gmo/97815615926 30.001.0001/ omo-9781561592630-e-0000040146. Cessac, C. (2001). Jacquet de La Guerre, Elisabeth. Grove Music Online. EriĢim: 19 Mart 2020, https://www.oxfordmusiconline.com/grovemusic/view/10.1093/gmo/9781561592630.001.0001/omo-9781561592630-e-0000014084. Cypess, R. (2020). Barbara Strozzi. Encyclopædia Britannica. EriĢim: 19 Mart 2020, https://www.britannica.com/biography/Barbara-Strozzi. EriĢkin Karabey, M.D. (2019). Türkiye‘de Toplumsal Cinsiyet Rollerinin Klasik Batı Müziği Bestecilerinin Mesleki YaĢamlarına Etkileri. Yüksek Lisans Tezi. Hacettepe Üniversitesi, Ankara. Tick, J., Ericson, M., ve Koskoff, E. (2001). Women in music. Grove Music Online. EriĢim: 18 Mart 2020, https://www.oxfordmusiconline.com/grovemusic/view/10.1093/gmo/97815615926 30.001.0001/omo-9781561592630-e-0000052554. www.nyconference.org 529 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES AN OVERVIEW OF HEALTH SERVICES OFFERED IN TURKEY AĢkın KARADUMAN Ankara Hacı Bayram Veli University, Graduate School of Education, Health Institutions Management, PhD Student, Ankara, Turkey. ORCID: 0000-0002-7535-4597 Abstract In today's world, one of the prerequisites for being accepted as a developed society is that it consists of healthy individuals. In order for individuals to be healthy and live a healthy life, the health services offered must be quality, efficient and accessible. It is of great importance that the health services are of the quality that can be used equally by the society‘s all segments and that they are provided without delay for the need. It varies according to the type of health services provided by health institutions and the region in which they will be offered. Some services are aimed at treating the individual, helping him to adapt to society or ensuring the continuity of a healthy life while some carry a preventive function by delivering individuals without any health problems. In this sense, each service is shaped according to the need and the conditions. The main objectives of health services are to increase the labor force participation rate by ensuring that the individuals live healthy lives, to reduce the expenditures of health and to help the development of society. The provision of health services at the desired level positively affects the quality of individuals‘ life and the well-being of the society. Adequate and effective health services guarantee the individual‘s right of health, making the lives of individuals more efficient. In other words, since the socio-economic development can be made possible by the formation of healthy individuals, the accessibility and quality of health services is very important in improving the quality of individuals‘ life and therefore in the progress of society. Increasing health services in both quality and quantity is positively reflected in the health services offered to individuals. In this context, it is aimed to reveal in detail the current state of health services offered in Turkey. Keywords: Health, Health Services, Public Health. 1. INTRODUCTION Thanks to the developing technologies and developments, people attach more importance to their health and therefore try to be aware of all kinds of activities they will do in order to live a healthy life and all the opportunities they can benefit from for their health. Due to the developments in the field of health, the methods, techniques and treatment methods used by health services are also progressing. On the other hand, some conditions that arise due to both environmental and technology advancement can have negative effects on human health. Health services have a very important task in order to prevent these effects or to control the negatives they may create as soon as possible. In this context, the efficiency and accessibility of the health services offered to them by the society in which individuals live comes into play. Health services cover all kinds of activities for the health of individuals that can protect them from disease, treat them, facilitate their adaptation to society as a result of any health problems they experience, or help them lead a healthy life. This shows how wide the scope of health service is. There are many factors that make a health service useful. It can be www.nyconference.org 530 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES said that health services are effective as long as they are provided equally to all segments of society and each individual benefits from these services in the easiest way. As long as health services are updated in accordance with the conditions of the period to which they belong and the necessary information about the scope area is shared with the community, more effective and efficient studies can be carried out. In this context, it is aimed to reveal in detail the current state of health services offered in Turkey. 2. HEALTH CONCEPT The World Health Organization (WHO) defines the definition of health; "not only the absence of disability and disease, but also a complete state of well-being socially, mentally and physically" (WHO, 2014:1). According to another definition, it is a positive concept that prioritizes health, social and personal resources and physical capacity (TopbaĢ,2020:3). Health is defined more comprehensively in the literature not only as feeling good physically or spiritually, but also in the form of a happy life and having a high quality of life in general (Jakab,2011:6). Similar to other concepts, the content and scope of the concept of health is changing and developing with accumulations in the field of social, economic, political, cultural and universal law, in other words, in the historical heritage of humanity (Tapan, 2008:4). Health can be considered in the most general way as feeling good as a whole in terms of physical and mental as well as not having any health problems in the physical, mental and social perspectives. The definition of health can be considered more comprehensively in the form of normal development starting from prenatal, coming into the world without any physical and mental disabilities and living in accordance with the development periods, as well as establishing good and trouble-free bonds in relations with other individuals when it comes to individual health. The concept of health is influenced by developments and innovations in many fields and is open to continuous change and development as a result. According to Özkara (2006:3), although there are different ideas about the concept of health today, it is generally accepted that health is not only a personal issue, but also a social issue. Protection of health, reducing the negative effects of economic, social, biological and physical environmental conditions on human health can be achieved by making necessary changes in the behavior and lifestyle of individuals in society and finally by applying the necessary medical methods. Health and health services are different concepts. Health is the individual capital of the person, while health service is an investment in health capital (Özkara, 2006:5). Today, the desire of individuals to ensure that they continue their lives with better financial and social means is considered a right. Among the elements of having good living conditions is to make adequate and efficient use of health services (Çelebi and Cura, 2013:48). 3.HEALTH SERVICES AND THEIR IMPORTANCE Health service is a whole of measures and activities taken by the community and is an integral part of health in particular, as well as each individual measure and activity taken to protect and improve the health of other people (Sosic and Donev,2007:343). Health services which cover all services provided in connection with the protection of the individual or society from diseases and the protection and development of the state of health (Çoban,2009:11), are all medical activities carried out by health workers to protect them from the effects of factors that harm the health of individuals, to treat patients, and to recruit those with reduced physical and mental abilities (Özkara, 2006:5). www.nyconference.org 531 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Health services primarily aim to protect the health of individuals. They are offered to restore the health of individuals as soon as possible by providing treatment services in individuals with health problems. In different situations, they enable individuals to learn healthy living practices or to accelerate their adaptation to society. In this context, it is possible to mention that health services serve many purposes and to examine the main ones as follows (KarataĢ,2019:21-22): * To ensure that individuals requesting health service receive in the lowest cost and just-intime service, * To take measures to prevent or treat the disease with different techniques by taking advantage of technological developments and opportunities offered, * To reach a large number of individuals and ensure that services are used with an accurate financial mechanism. Health services are offered by public enterprises and private health enterprises affiliated to the Ministry of Health, Universities, Municipalities, Ministry of National Defense and other state institutions in our country, and the Ministry of Health is in the position of planner and supervisor in the delivery of services provided by public and private health enterprises (Karakaya, 2019:28-29). In order for the health services offered to be efficient and to be taken into account by society, it must have gathered the basic characteristics such as quality, easy accessibility, continuity and effectiveness (KarataĢ,2019:24). Health service is produced and consumed at the same time, its quality cannot be judged before it can be used like any other product because its consumption cannot be postponed, which indicates that the health service results are variable (Mosadeghrad, 2013:204). Health services have their own characteristics that distinguish them from other services (ġiĢman,2010:12-13): * The wholeness of health services, * Health services are in a social structure, * The fact that health services are not a basic requirement, * Failure to determine the demand for health services in advance, * Changes in the price of health services do not affect demand, * The ability of health services to have demand flexibility, * Inability to provide homogeneity in health services, * Lack of replacement of health services, * Health services have a social purpose. www.nyconference.org 532 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES The demand for health service is mostly caused by the occurrence of symptoms of disease or disease. Therefore, the place, time, quantity and extent of the need for health services cannot be predicted (TıraĢ,2013:128). Changing technology, information, rise in costs, increase in patient complaints and demands for good care cause health services aimed at providing the services needed by societies to individuals in the expected quality, time and at the least cost (Korkmaz and Çuhadar, 2017:73). Health services offered to prevent disease or treat existing diseases aim to create a healthier and more productive society by eliminating the negative situation for individuals and society (TıraĢ, 2013:128) and to ensure the continuity of their productivity by guaranteeing the right of individuals to live (Özkara, 2006:5). 4. CLASSIFICATION OF HEALTH SERVICES Types of services offered in the field of health are covered in four groups as preventive health services, therapeutic health services, rehabilitative health services and health improvement services: 4.1. Preventive Health Services The fact that preventive health services are in a more priority position in the delivery of health services than other types of services is due to the fact that protection is much less costly than treatment (Altay,2007:34). Preventive health services are services that aim to improve living conditions by minimizing the risks of various diseases that individuals and society may face in the short and long term and maintaining the potential for healthy living (Ertürk Atabey,2020:21). Preventive health services are classified as preventive health services for the environment and preventive health services for the person: 4.1.1. Preventive Health Services for the Environment Preventive health services for the environment aims to make the environment positive by eliminating, improving the physical, biological and chemical factors affecting the environment or by providing training to individuals to prevent deterioration of their health (Özbay,2019:6). Some of the preventive health services for the environment include drying swamps, supplying and controlling water resources, inspection of solid waste, combating vector and harmful creatures, food health, air pollution control, noise pollution prevention, control of radiologically harmful assets, occupational health (Sarp,2017:32). Within the framework of environmental services, environmental health departments have been established and trainings aimed at preventing pollution types in the environment are given by experts such as environmental engineers and chemists. 4.1.2. Preventive Health Services for the Person Preventive health services for the person which are offered by the people who have completed the training process in the field of health, such as physicians and nurses can be defined as the services which provide to individuals early diagnosis and treatment of diseases, maternal and child health services, family planning services, hygiene related and prevention services using drugs (KarataĢ,2019:26). Preventive health services for the person include services such as making individuals and indirectly society more resistant to diseases, ensuring treatment with no harm or minimal harm with early diagnosis methods in case of illness, and www.nyconference.org 533 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES immunization for immunity purposes, ensuring a balanced diet of individuals, education on health, family planning, school health, early diagnosis and examination at regular intervals for diagnosis (ġiĢman ,2010:14). Preventive health services for the person are provided in places such as main children's health centers, public health laboratories, mobile health teams, health clinics. 4.2. Therapeutic Health Services Therapeutic health services which are called as a whole of services covering the test, examination and treatment process with the illness of the individual (Ertürk Atabey, 2020:23) are one of the types of health services that are mostly applied on individuals and where the use of the service depends on the disclosure of individual demand (Özkara,2006:74). In preventive health services, individuals are taken precautions without being sick, while in therapeutic health services, services cover the treatment process of the individual after they become completely sick (Turhan,2015:17). Therapeutic health services are divided into three groups as first, second and third-line treatment services: 4.2.1. First-Line Treatment Services First-line treatment services which cover home or outpatient health services for the diagnosis or treatment of diseases (Yerebakan,2000:20), are known to be lower in cost compared to other steps (Sarp,2017:32). Some organizations where first-line treatment service is delivered to citizens are health clinics, offices, outpatient clinics, tuberculosis war dispensaries and main-child health centers. 4.2.2. Second-Line Treatment Services Health services that enable the diagnosis of diseases and inpatient treatment of patients are named as second-line health services. Some examples of institutions providing secondline health services in our country are provincial and district public hospitals, private hospitals and inpatient health centers affiliated with the Ministry of Health. 4.2.3. Third-Line Treatment Services Third-line treatment services are offered for diseases requiring special treatment and requiring advanced technology in cases where second-line treatment services are not enough. Some of the places where third-line treatment services are provided in our country; university hospitals, education and research hospitals and private branch hospitals. The steps in which health services are offered differ in terms of their content and financing. First-line health service provides the lowest cost and narrowest comprehensive services, while third-line health service provides the widest range of cost coverage. According to Çetiner and Özen (2019:238), in order to benefit from the health services offered effectively and in accordance with its purpose, the inter-step referral chain must be taken into account. It is possible to prevent individuals waiting for health service from piling up in health institutions by acting in a way that fits the referral chain. 4.3. Rehabilitative Health Services www.nyconference.org 534 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Rehabilitative health services which include valuable work for both the person and the community, as there are efforts to ensure the individual's reintroduction in the national economy (Özkara, 2006:78) are the services which aim at ensuring that patients are reintegrated into society and thus strengthened economically, socially and culturally after the events especially that occur unexpectedly, such as accidents, wars and disasters, causing people to be disabled and/or hindering their work force and motivation (Altay, 2007:35). Rehabilitative health services are classified as medical and socially rehabilitative health services: 4.3.1. Medical Rehabilitative Health Services As a result of the medical rehabilitation services offered by the health sector and those working in this sector, the individual has the opportunity to continue his daily life and work, albeit at a certain level (Turhan,2015:19). Some of the services offered within the scope of medical rehabilitation services are services that enable the individual to move on with his/her life by re-strengthening the functioning organ with methods such as prosthesis in cases of organ loss or physical therapy (TopbaĢ,2020:14). 4.3.2. Social Rehabilitative Health Services Social rehabilitative health services are social-level studies offered to re-adapt to the condition of the individual or patient or to public life (Sarp,2017:33). They cover the work in the form of providing a job opportunity to individuals who have been physically or psychologically damaged according to their situation or providing their care (TopbaĢ,2020:14). Rehabilitation centers, rehabilitation clinics, private offices and nursing care centers constitute some of the environments where rehabilitative health services are provided. 4.4. Health Improvement Services Services for the improvement of health are aimed at eliminating factors that can endanger a healthy life and have a negative impact on health (Sarp,2017:33). Health improvement services include services that raise the individual's awareness about living healthier both physically and mentally and allow them to give up their unhealthy lifestyle habits to the extent possible. Examples include health training centers, fitness centers and sports facilities where health promotion services are offered. 5. CONCLUSIONS AND RECOMMENDATIONS Health can be defined as the ability of the individuals to make the best use of their physical, psychological and mental potential and to be able to best reflect this on their interpersonal relationships in social life. In order to keep the health of the individuals at the best level and to maintain their life properly, they must have taken the necessary measures to protect their health. The protection of health and the necessary measures in this regard are also carried out largely with the help of health services. In this context, the quality of the services offered is of great importance. www.nyconference.org 535 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES The demands of individuals to live healthier and longer periods of time and positive developments in the field of medicine require an increase in the quality of service in the health sector at the same rate. Some of the health services are offered with the aim of providing preventive services before the individuals have encountered the disease. While therapeutic services include the process of diagnosing the disease, determining the treatment method and receiving the appropriate treatment in the process of the individual's illness, rehabilitative health services include the services provided to more easily adapt to the society and business life in the process after the person's health problem is eliminated to the extent that it can be. Health promotion services, which aim to protect and improve health in general, are an increasingly important type of health service. The common goal of all types of health service is to improve the quality of life of individuals and ensure their continued productivity. It is of great importance to increase the quality of preventive health services in order to minimize the risks that individuals may face in health service and thus to reduce the costs for treatment in health services. The fact that the health services offered are on time and accessible to all segments of society has an effect that will increase the rate of satisfaction of individuals with the service. As the number of innovations in the field of health in Turkey increases, the quality and success of health services increases; it is thought that the health system will reach more advanced levels and this will contribute to the social and economic development of our country. This study is limited by a general perspective of the types of health services offered in Turkey. In this context, it is proposed to carry out a study on the health services of another country other than Turkey or comparing the health services of a different country with Turkey. In addition, it is considered useful to organize informative and educational studies for individuals about the types of health services offered in our country and the conditions for benefiting from these services. Kaynakça Altay, A. (2007). New Openings in the Presentation of Health Services and Evaluation in Terms of Turkey, Journal of the Court of Cassation, 18(64),33-58. Çelebi, A.K. & Cura, S. (2013). Health Systems in Terms of Efficacy Indicators: A Comparative Analysis, Journal of Finance, Sayı:164. Çetiner, E.M. & Özen, E. (2019). Determination of Financial Problems Faced by Health Institutions and Solutions to Problems, Journal of Financial Economics and Social Research,4(3),235-259. Çoban, H. (2009). Health Economy and Restructuring of Health Services in Turkey. PhD Thesis, Dokuz Eylül University, Institute of Social Sciences, Izmir. Ertürk Atabey, S. (2020). Health Systems and Health Policy,4.Edition, Ankara: Gazi Bookstore. Jakab, Z. (2011). Designing the road to better health and well-being in Europe. Available https://www.euro.who.int/__data/assets/pdf_file/0003/152184/RD_Dastein_speech_wellbeing_07Oct.pdf [20.03.2021]. at: Karakaya, Ġ. (2019). Review of Financial Performance in Public Health Enterprises: An Application in the Association of Public Hospitals of Hatay Province. Master's Thesis, Hatay Mustafa Kemal University, Institute of Social Sciences, Hatay. KarataĢ, Ġ. (2019). Perception of Organizational Justice and Job Saturation of Health Personnel working in Primary Health Services. Master's Thesis, Sivas Cumhuriyet University, Institute of Health Sciences, Sivas. Korkmaz, S. & Çuhadar, U. (2017). Relationship Between Health Service Quality and Intention to Re-opt health institution: Education and Research Hospital Example, International Journal of Health Management and Strategies Research, 3(1),72-87. Mosadeghrad, A.M. (2013). Healthcare Service Quality: Towards A Broad Definition. International Journal of Health Care Quality Assurance,26(3),203-219. Özbay, F. (2019). Provincial Health Directorates in The Restructuring of Health Services in Turkey; Example of Kütahya Provincial Health Directorate. Master's Thesis, Kütahya Dumlupınar University, Institute of Social Sciences, Kütahya. Özkara, Y. (2006). The Place and Importance of Patient Satisfaction in Health Economy in Primary Health Services: An Application. Master's Thesis, Akdeniz University Institute of Social Sciences, Antalya. www.nyconference.org 536 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Sarp, N. (2017). Health Services and Health Care Organizations. In: M. ġeker and Y. Bulduklu (eds), Health Institutions Management-I, 1st Edition. Eskisehir: Anadolu University Publications. Sosic, Z. & Donev, D. (2007). Contemporary Concept and Definition of Health Care. In: D. Donev, G. Pavlekovic and L.Z. Kragelj (eds), Health Promotion and Disease Prevention, Lage/Germany: Hans Jacobs Publishing Company. ġiĢman, S. (2010). Health Workers' Perspective on the Family Medicine System. Master's Thesis, Beykent University, Institute of Social Sciences. Istanbul. Tapan, B. (2008). Requirement of Complementary Health Insurance for the Sustainability of General Health Insurance. PhD Thesis, Kadir Has University, Institute of Social Sciences, Istanbul. TıraĢ, H. H. (2013). Health Economics: A Theoretical Review, KahramanmaraĢ Sütçü Imam University Faculty of Economics and Administrative Sciences Journal,3(2),125-152. TopbaĢ, M. (2020). Basic Concepts of Health. In: G. Bird (ed), Basic Health and Disease Information. EskiĢehir: Anadolu University Publications. Turhan, A. (2015). Evaluation of Pre- and Post-2002 Structures in Health Management: Turkey Application. Master's Thesis, Ufuk University, Institute of Social Sciences, Ankara. World Health Organization (2014). Basic Documents, Forty-eighth Edition. Geneva: World Health Organization Press. Available at: https://apps.who.int/gb/bd/PDF/bd48/basic-documents-48th-edition-en.pdf [21.03.2021]. Yerebakan, M. (2000). Private Hospitals Research, Current Situation, Problems and Solution Proposals, Ġstanbul: Ġstanbul Chamber of Commerce Publications. www.nyconference.org 537 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES DOMESTIC VIOLENCE AND WELLBEING OF WOMEN: A CASE STUDY ON LIVED EXPERIENCES OF BATTERED WIVES IN TAMALE, NORTHERN GHANA Dr. Adam Andani Mohammed Universiti Malaysia Sarawak UNIMAS Faculty of Social Sciences and Humanities, 94300 Kota Samarahan, Sarawak Malaysia Social Work Studies Dr. Mpawenimana Abdallah Saidi Universiti Malaysia Sarawak UNIMAS Faculty of Social Sciences and Humanities, 94300 Kota Samarahan, Sarawak Malaysia International Studies Abstract Domestic violence is a global issue which cuts across age, socioeconomic status, sexual identity, cultural, racial and class distinctions as well as religious affiliation and national boundaries. Domestic violence is wide spread with serious consequences on the health and well-being of women. The constraints under which those women live ensure their oppression and place them in a lurch, circumstances which is largely ignored. This study explored the lived experiences of battered wives in northern Ghana, thus the health effects and coping strategies used during and after the violent relationship. To ensure a comprehensive analysis of data, a qualitative method and a case study approach was used. Snowball sampling was used to identify 20 interviewees outside the office of the Domestic Violence & Victim Support Unit DOVVSU. Well-situated battered women at DOVVSU were asked to identify who else to talk to. The study dismissed the assertion that battery is a problem of poverty or illiteracy as factors found to trigger battery included suspicion of promiscuity, infertility, traditional beliefs and domestication of women thus the focus of this paper. This study revealed that women experience greater socioeconomic insecurity, emotional trauma and health complications in the area. The study suggests intensive public education on the dangers of wife battery and the need for authorities to modify some traditional norms that justify wife battery. Therefore, battery may undermine socioeconomic development and threaten the welfare and survival of women as it pervades their physical health and emotional fabric. Keywords: Male perpetrators, complications, domestic violence, human rights, infertility, aggressive INTRODUCTION Men and women are violent in the domestic sphere but men are however more aggressive and are likely to inflict greater injuries or harm than their female counterparts. Studies reveal that women are as aggressive as men but the difference is that men beat up women and simply inflict more and severe injuries than those employed by women who do the same to men (Bartolomei, 2015; Adebayo, 2014; Benewaa, 2020). For instance, the United Nations Development Programme reported in 2000 that one woman in every three was subjected to violence in an intimate relationship. Recent studies corroborated and that these women have been beaten, coerced into sex, or abused in their lifetime, with the abuser usually known to them (Bartolomei, 2015; Sikweyiya et al., 2020; Ogum Alangea et al., 2020; Adjah, & Agbemafle 2016). The most widespread form of domestic violence is wife battery which is www.nyconference.org 538 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES prevalent in families with low income and unemployment, are isolated from kin and community, and particularly those experiencing a prevalence of high job losses in the cities (Benewaa, 2020; Finnbogadottir et al., 2014; Adjah, & Agbemafle, 2016). Globally, wife battery is the most common type of violence against women and its worldwide prevalence is estimated to be high (UN, 2006; Mishra et al., 2014; Bhatta, 2014; Adebayo, 2014; Ankama et al., 2014; Adu-gyamfi, 2014; Mohammed, et al., 2021). The former United Nations Secretary-General, Kofi Annan, opines that wife battery is most pervasive and knows no boundaries of geography, culture or wealth, thus making it a global problem. It is present everywhere, regardless of culture, ethnicity and socioeconomic status (Pool et al., 2014; Sikweyiya et al., 2020). Globally, it is viewed as a wide reaching family and social issue affecting the socioeconomic, health, cultural life and emotion of people (Finnbogadottir et al., 2014; Torres-Rueda et al., 2020; Sikweyiya et al., 2020). There is the international concern over domestic violence as a crime against humanity. For instance, the United Nations General Assembly promoted the International Decade for Women (1975 – 1985), paving the way for gender activists to advocate for change. They successfully gained the recognition of women‘s rights as human rights at the United Nations Conference on Human Rights held in Vienna, Austria 1993. Other platforms were the International Conference on Population and Development in Cairo in 1994, the World Summit for Social Development in Copenhagen in 1995, the Fourth World Conference on Women in Beijing in 1995 in China and the United Nations Conference on Human Settlement in 1996 were instances this issue received global concern and recognition (Salazar, 2014; Adu-gyamfi, 2014; Torres-Rueda et al., 2020). These conferences declared wife battery as a violation of women‘s rights during the Beijing Declaration and Platform for Action, an issue of global importance. The United Nations General Assembly later adopted a declaration which has been accepted around the globe as the official definition of wife battery (Adugyamfi, 2014; Meekers et al., 2013; Adebayo, 2014; Benewaa, 2020). Wife battery is a serious violation of human rights which is not often discussed openly in society although it raises a lot of concern globally (Ogum Alangea, et al., 2020; Bartolomei, 2015; WHO 2013). As a result, it is very difficult to obtain accurate data on forms of wife battery due to factors like family privacy and the reluctance of law enforcement agents towards family disputes. It is also indicated that wife battery is the most under-reported of all crimes which is linked with the belief that battery is normal in marriages (Bhatta, 2014; Adugyamfi, 2014; Gupta et al., 2013; Stark et al., 2013; Bamiwuye & Odimegwu, 2014). Similarly, some researchers think that cases of domestic violence, particularly wife battery, are not reported because of the stigma, shame, fear of retaliation and the potential loss of custody of children as construed by women (Shrestha, 2014; Sikweyiya et al., 2020; Adjiwanou & LeGrand, 2014;). It is important to note that no one has immunity to battery. The circumstances at various environments can trigger battery as such victims might have different experiences due to their economic status, geographical location, family roles as well as community ties. Besides, survivors of wife battery who are reluctant to utilize the criminal justice support are hardly visible in the study area so little is known about their well-being. For the purposes of policy and interventions, it is imperative to look at these causal factors as they exist differently among people in the communities. RESEARCH METHOD A qualitative research approach answers the questions of how and what happens, exploration and research topics that require answers in detail (Creswell, 2013). This approach is useful when conducting causal studies on a culturally sensitive issue. It seeks answers to www.nyconference.org 539 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES questions by examining various social settings and the inhabited individuals. A qualitative inquiry is often used to explore areas about which little is known and to understand human behavior that is affected by the meanings that people construct through their personal experiences (Merriam & Tisdell 2015). Case study provides explanations to why certain incidents occur and also evaluates the individual to open the way for discoveries. Therefore, this study employed explanatory case study because it is useful when conducting causal studies which involve in-depth data collection from multiple sources of information (Creswell, 2013). Population and Sample According to Barbie (2010), the population should be the first consideration when searching for the sampling frame, which is a list of the elements composing the study population. The sample comprised of ten married Muslim women who met the research selection criteria. All of them experienced battery or have been abused by their husbands. The researcher interviewed them at different confidential locations including the office of Domestic Violence and Victim Support Unit (DOVVSU) at the Tamale police station. Some respondents were selected and interviewed outside DOVVSU at different confidential locations using snowball technique. Unit of Analysis The study focused on married Muslim women who have been beaten by the husband, thus women who have experienced battery and can speak English/Dagbani. The respondents were able to articulate their experience and report battery at the office of Domestic Violence and Victim Support Unit (DOVVSU) at the Tamale police station. The target was married women of 18 years and above. Procedure and Instruments A tape recorder was also used by the researcher during the interview. Apart from recording of the interview, the researcher also took notes during the interview using interview protocol. The protocol is a predetermined sheet on which one logs information learned during the observation or interview. Data Analysis Thematic analysis was employed for data obtained from the field. The researcher transcribed the interview verbatim for the analysis of the data. Three aspects of data transformation suggested by Walcott (1994): description, analysis and interpretation of the culture-sharing group. The method of qualitative thematic analysis across the cases, known as a cross-cases analysis was used. RESULTS The causes of wife battering in Ghana are many and varied depending on the types of abuse and location. Stereotypical roles and traditional attitudes towards women help perpetuate battery which constrains the ability of married women to exercise choices that would reduce the agony of battery. Below are some themes of the causes of battery that emerged through the interviews with the respondents in Tamale. www.nyconference.org 540 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Infertility/Barrenness Although a nationwide phenomenon, causes of wife battery vary from region to region and from community to community. In many parts of Ghana, including the study area, the inability of a woman to bear children is a major cause of domestic violence. One respondent shared what the mother-in-law told her on behalf of the son (the husband), that the main objective of the exchange in marriage between two families is to produce children. Filomina (40) shared this: ―This woman is not appreciative with the two children we are blessed with and is always telling me to produce for she needs grandchildren and not showing off a woman who cannot produce children is just a waste of resources and family riches resources, which is not even there, ‗my son wants you to make babies for him not fashion, produce babies‖. ―The cause of our situation is due to the interference from my mother-in-law (this woman) in our marriage ‗I want grandchildren I want I want I want‘ and then my husband also took it instead of him to reason with me he beats me kick and call me useless thing good for nothing woman‖ A woman‘s status as a wife declines in some communities or families when she does not bear children which may lead to battery or even divorce. The study reveals that wife battery is a sad scourge faced by women without children in Ghana irrespective of age, education, religion, class or tribe. Some husbands have ‗preferred‘ children so the woman is not only to bear children but the right kind of children. For instance, giving birth to female children is considered unacceptable to some husbands, particularly those from traditional homes. As such, men who prefer male children may batter the wife for the offence with either the second wife or a replacement by another woman who can produce male children. The experience of Filomina is an indication that the inability of women to conceive a child could be an excuse for wife battery by the husband in the study community. The respondents revealed barrenness as another cause of battery by the husbands. So women who cannot produce children for the husbands are suspected of barrenness and are treated badly which explains why women, in particular, are still abused. The belief in most Ghanaian communities, including the study area, is that lack of children in the family is the woman‘s fault or misfortune and exempts men from any accusation of being the cause. Consequently, a woman in marriage without children has little chance of survival and usually ends in wife battery before divorce or separation. Married women are always suspects whenever the issue of barrenness surfaces, even without medical check-up for both to establish the problem or as evidence. ―The cause of this behavior is that my husband is planning to marry another woman so anytime I say I ask him about this lady he gets angry and to defend himself he attacks me out of anger he one day reacted rethought that ‗yes I have gotten a better one‘ means that my husband has found a new woman he considers better than me, in what way I cannot tell. When my husband started having an affair with this woman, I became enraged and once …‖ Domestication of Women Most men who batter their wives do not want them to work outside or take long hours outside or in the market or do things that will make them independent. Such men prefer to have women stay in the house to produce children and look after the house. So women who are industrious and do not yield to the idea of staying indoors or at home are reprimanded violently. One respondent shared with the researcher that the cause of the problems at first was failed promise to allow her to further her studies after marriage but the husband wanted her to stay at home to bear children. Lagfu (40) said that: “… Education, before we married he promise that immediately after marr our wedding whether with child or without child I will continue my education but he didn‘t want to hear his promise again did not want to fulfil so that was our first misunderstanding‖. www.nyconference.org 541 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Lagfu indicated that after college, the second problem was the birth issue; the husband always complains about the wife delaying in giving him children in comparison to other couples who married at the same time. This means if Lagfu had also stayed at home she would have been having children like their colleagues. The husband told her that and she commented: ―Colleagues have two or more kids and we haven‘t because of my selfish ambition school school school all the time and that where will I go with my education without children all sort of abusive talks so this leads to him going for going after other women because I cannot give him many children at the right time‖. It was clear from the respondents that the roles of good mother or wife are cultural norms which they widely accepted and internalized. This is especially true among Ghanaian families where women are socialized and highly expected to be wives and mothers. In addition, preservation of traditional family structure and values are highly endorsed in many Ghanaian societies. Sexual Gratification and Accusation The study reveals that, traditionally, men stamp their authority when it comes to sexual issues as married women do not have rights in that regard. Some of the respondents said that it is disrespectful for a woman to report her own husband of sexual activities perceived to be battery which cause them to internalize sexual act perceived to be battery. Besides, the women stated that after a day‘s work in the house, husbands still expect them, as traditionally, to prepare the main family meal and to be available at night to satisfy the husband‘s sexual desires; denial normally provokes battery. It is even unthinkable of any normal married woman to deny the husband because it is considered a duty know to every married woman. The only time the women have rights over sexual matters, is when they are menstruating or nursing a baby. Such conditions exempt them from sexual intercourse because the husband cannot make legitimate advances for fear of criticisms. Kande (36) said her husband did not even want to allow her to breastfeed and continued to harass her the following way: ―The cause of this beating is as a result of my refusal of his sexual demand, his sexual advances were turned down especially when I had the baby it happened during my first baby and happened this time, this time is worst I asked for divorce for the sake of my life I don‘t want to die now being in the marriage means losing my life I don‘t think it is the best for me‖. Dora (40) also suffered the same way as quoted below: ―I was beaten…… He didn‘t allow me to to sleep whole night. He forced me to have sex with him and …… me terribly. I asked why he was treating me like that but he just did not bother. I really felt so humiliated…. and so degraded. I am educated, come from a respectful family, and I do not deserve to be treated like this‖. Moreover, promiscuity is revealed as another cause of abuse as some of the respondents often cited it as the cause of the unbearable situation they found themselves in. Some of the respondents complained about the husbands‘ usual suspicion of cheating and capitalize on that as an excuse to batter them. The wives further complained and wished they could object to the extra-marital affairs of the husband. The man marrying a second or third wife is another serious condition that most often degenerates into violence and eventual battery even though it is the lesser evil compared to being a concubine. As indicated above by the respondents, husbands justify their violent behavior by citing suspicions of the wife cheating which leads to severe battery by the suspicious husband. With this, the superiority of the husband in the study area is maintained through the practice of polygamy and/or restriction of movement of women. This case implies that polygamy may also contribute to wife battery considering the unequal power relationship between husbands and wives in marriage in Tamale Metropolis. The respondents with polygamous husbands narrated the sort of unnecessary competition the www.nyconference.org 542 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES husbands create which sometimes leads to animosity between them and eventual physical battering of the less favored wife. The cause of our situation is hypocrisy, my husband and the younger brother are not sincere, especially my husband it is he who has given me out for to be beaten a yi saagi amang kobo be ni daa yoli everything about me is bad but that of my colleague of the same thing is good, my colleague yes younger husband‘s wife does not do anything has no job, no business, she sales nothing and jealous, too envious of me, she uses proverbs to insults me indirectly she will direct the proverbs meant for me to her child and when I am fed up with the insult I confront her, I also use insulting proverbs and it result into fight because if I use yes proverbs then follow beatings from my husband‘s brother when she the second wife complains to him. He takes side he supports her he supports anything she says negative reactions of women to the husband marrying other women are grounds for battery. The negative repercussion of polygamy for women are sexual and psychological negligence as violent rivalry of wives and if a husband is biased and takes sides to abuse one in favor of the other(s). Bonsudung (44) shared with the researcher the route of the battery as shown below: ―The cause of this madness and insults all the … is that I resisted his marriage to the second and the third wives, you have not been able to cater for our needs all the six children are in school you are not able to meet their needs both at school and home‖. When Bonsudung reminded her husband to wait until their economic condition is improved so that he can go for as many wives as he wants but he defied the advice and went ahead to marry a second and then a third wife. With the second wife, the husband only informed Bonsudung the day she was formally brought to the house. Traditional Beliefs and Practices The troubling aspect of wife battery is the traditional and cultural acceptance of battery as a corrective measure as well as the husbands‘ right to correct the wife. The study reveals that some of the respondents shared the notion that the husband has the right to discipline the wife physically. Their responds indicated that any behavior by the wife perceived not to be in conformity with the traditional norms about the roles and responsibilities expected of married women is a justifiable cause for battery. So in such a situation, the informants stated that nobody within the community would sympathize with them or intervene when battery is the result of disobedience of traditional norms. By implication, the privacy of the family is immunity to the husband from public criticisms, formal intervention from NGOs, the police as well as criminal charges. The practice of patrilineal system legitimizes the authority of the husband and as the head of the family who is supposed to protect and control the members with whatever means deem appropriate. The interview with respondents reveal some common traditional behavior and activities expected of married women like preparing the main meal for the family, caring for children if any, seeking husband‘s permission before going out, avoiding argument with husband and meeting the sexual demands of the man. Neglecting the wife and children are also the causes of wife battery as stated by some respondents. Some of the men in the study area paid much attention to women outside at the expense of the wife and children and when the women complain of inadequacy of money for their upkeep it may result in battery. ―Women outside‘ refers to concubines and mistresses who are not traditionally or legally recognized as their wives but the men are in intimate relationship with them. Some men hide it from (it is not described as cheating in the traditional set-up) the wife but others engage in such relationship openly and sometimes behave in certain ways to hurt the feelings of the legal wife‖. This sometimes results to the men making the girlfriends, mistresses or concubines their second wife without consulting the first wife. www.nyconference.org 543 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Coping Initiatives of Battered Women This section discusses the themes that emerge out of the informants‘ responses on the initiatives that they introduced to mitigate the effects of battery on their wellbeing. Resort to Divorce The idea that women subjected to battery have the courage to ask for divorce from the husbands in order to avoid further battery has received support as indicated by respondents. Given that battery rates are rising in the study area; it can be expected that the number of women seeking for divorce21 to also increase. Some informants recollect the number of times they walk away, flee the matrimonial homes to their mother‘s house, move out and at the end seek for divorce. With this initiative, women make plans to move away from the husbands just to ensure safety either in the marriage or in divorce. Kalugi (38) did it the following way: ―I could not no longer tolerate, withstand or accept such abuse I run to my people after all men in this part of the country do not compensate women in any way so why should I waste time only to be killed or maimed… women can get assistance from DOVVSU but some husbands put fears in them [wives] so they cannot report this to the police or DOVVSU but if you are not a native sometimes some of them do report their husbands but a native indigenous woman unless you want divorce‖. Personal Efforts The women resort to personal efforts like positive beliefs, problem solving and employing social skills to mitigate the negative effects of battery on their social status. Most of them indicated of being more comfortable relying on their own effort first before seeking any assistance. They tried to change the situation through problem solving, gathering information and carefully looking at available options as well as making a choice and taking action. Damduu (46), a professional teacher told the researcher her way of coping: ―What I do to stay strong and live better is to concentrate on my profession my profession, register for courses to enhance myself in terms of broadening my knowledge and looking forward for a serious more serious man if I will remarry at all and look forward to remarrying I‘m wiser I have learnt my lesson and that will that can guide me in my future search or selection of husband‖. Some informants said they sometimes rely on faith through prayer, meditation and faith in God. For example, one woman Dora (40) reported that: ―she: ... tried to understand my husband sometimes he will apologies and promised not to behave that way … yes to lay his hands on me again and I will also have will nurse hope that one day one day it will stop …he promised to change and will hurt me no more. I followed him home thinking that [dipa taali, di yi pasheli o ni tagi o biehigu] never mind, probably this time he will change‖. They made these efforts to change their feeling about battery but sometimes reach out for help from others if their initiatives fail to yield the desired goal. Otherwise, this personal effort is used to improve the abusive situation. DISCUSSION It is quite clear that the Tamale Metropolis is a patrilineal society where by tradition men are considered head of the family irrespective of age which relegates women to subordination, making them vulnerable to sexual, physical and emotional battery. As a patrilineal society, the controlling behavior is shown in the socio-cultural and economic life of the people just to maintain the status quo of the husbands. The data from the field suggest that wife battery in Ghana is attributable to these socio-cultural attitudes that condone male domination and women subservient. The factors found in this study are similar to several other studies done in Ghana, Côte d‘Ivoire and other parts of the world (Adu-gyamfi, 2014; Guzzo, 2014; Pérez, 2014). At the traditional household level, marriage life is based on gender power structure which gives rise to wife battery with its negative consequences on the www.nyconference.org 544 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES socio-economic, health and emotional standing of women. The study reveals further that in marriage the woman surrenders her entire body and soul to the husband which grants them – the husband - the audacity to batter the wife if she fails to fulfil the traditional duties assigned. These findings are in line with others that relate to poverty and gender-based victimization and domestic violence (Sikweyiya et al., 2020; Adjah, & Agbemafle, 2016; Clarke et al., 2014). For instance, in marriage the woman is duty-bound to care for the family, particularly the well-being of the husband and children. With this belief, married women in the Tamale Metropolis endure battery and tolerate every challenge from the husband and immediate family members as a test of womanhood. This could be explained in light of traditional family life education which has supported the rigid patrilineal power structure that makes the husband the head to the wife and children. Another explanation could be the mother‘s way of socialization and social factors, where the daughter is taught to obey rather than provoke the husband‘s anger making the girlchild docile and submissive (Apiribu et al., 2020; Adjah, & Agbemafle, 2016; Sikweyiya et al., 2020). This encourages and compels women to submit to battery and acceptance that it is all right to be battered in marriage. Women who resist this inhuman treatment are labelled as disobedient wives and are punished, causing devastating effects on their social and economic life. In effect, the subordination of women eventually makes them vulnerable leading to the unappreciable position and status these women are accorded. On the contrary, Pierotti, (2013) found that women in most of the countries studied were more likely to reject wife battery during the first decade of the 2000s. In light of the symbolic interactionist perspective, sociocultural norms and values are learned through the process of socialization to guide human behavior (Adjah, & Agbemafle, 2016; Torres-Rueda et al., 2020; Wilson et al., 2014). For the symbolic interactionist, the meaning of objects to individuals is crucial because everybody acts toward things on the basis of the meaning that those things have for them (Harrelson, 2013). For that matter, the way individuals perceive events and objects, for instance marriage relationship, affects the way the husband and wife behave. Moreover, fear of the husband and safety of the loved ones are reported as the most predominant experience expressed throughout the interview which compelled the majority of the women to stay away from people who could have helped them. These women could not reach out to people for needed assistance because of the threats from the husband to harm anyone who intervenes. Such behavior and attitude make the women contain the violent act rather than jeopardize the safety of loved ones. This paves the way for husbands to sabotage the wives‘ efforts by controlling their movement and interaction thus limiting any contacts outside the marriage. Studies found other issues like fear of stigma and gender discrimination which cause severe stress and suggest the need for intervention to reduce poverty and negative health and emotional consequences (Sikweyiya et al., 2020; Torres-Rueda et al., 2020; Shrestha et al., 2014; Ogum Alangea, et al., 2020; Verelst et al., 2014). So in an attempt to curtail the life changing opportunities for the women, husbands put up unacceptable and rude behavior just to alienate the wives from their family and friends. This results in loneliness which affects the sleep pattern and brings about recurrent nightmares and may make the women addictive to certain stimulants or increases the dependence on the husband for the non-existent socio-economic and emotional support. As stated earlier, it is clear from the study that traditional female role conditioning already prepares the minds of women for putting the welfare of the family before theirs, thus placing them in the position of sacrifice. The family is considered the principal responsibility for the majority of women in the study area. For instance, women in Ghana in general and Tamale in particular identify themselves with family members, as mother to her children and www.nyconference.org 545 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES that of colleagues, a wife to the husband and all the siblings and even distant relatives after marriage. As such, the message is transmitted at tender age that welfare of others must always be first before theirs in fulfilling the traditional role of nurturer and caretaker. Studies found that attitude, role responsibility, economic and social gender inequities, together with norms, polygamy and expectations about how men and women should behave make the majority of women to keep silent and make little attempt to defend themselves (Ogum Alangea, et al., 2020; Apiribu et al., 2020; Gupta et al., 2013). The family is considered a source of personal identity, point of reference and emotional security in the study area as such so much emphasis is put on the concept of family honor above every member. The wisdom behind is that the individual behavior and conduct are seen as reflection of the entire family. Therefore, the preservation of family image is emphasized by controlling individual behaviors, especially women to protect the dignity of the family. As a result, wives feel reluctant to disclose incidents of battery because of the fear of humiliating the family of origin. Obviously, the significance attached to the family at the expense of any individual affects the social life of these women leading to ill-health and incoherent interaction on family and public issues. This also result in emotional effect, family disruption, strain on relationships, alterations in selfesteem and deterioration in physical and mental health (Dickson, Ameyaw, & Darteh, 2020; Adjah, & Agbemafle, 2016; Lasiuk et al., 2013). Generally, wife battery places the integrity of the family in question as husbands, wife and children may leave the house, may be killed or disabled in the process. Sometimes family members, most often the wife, may lose valuables during the fight and may lead to either separation or divorce. It is pointed out that husbands who want to justify act of abuse level accusations of cheating, unfaithfulness and infidelity against their wives. These are unsubstantiated allegations meant to destroy the reputation and social support system by criticizing and accusing the women and people close to them. Such acts prevent the women from spending quality time with members of the society thus discouraging them from being close to anyone. These behaviors go beyond isolation to limiting access to and use of telephone facilities, restrictions on health care, friends, school and even employment opportunities which affect socio-economic interactions. With these tactics, the husband becomes the center of the wife‘s well-being since people who might help her escape from socio-economic maltreatment are accused and threatened. This study is in support with earlier findings that battery alone does not constitute sufficient grounds for a woman to leave her marital home but has to be complicated by infidelity, sexual demands and lack of care for the children as well as infertility (Gupta et al., 2013; Stern et al., 2020). In such situations, women seek help from their own family or clan and in extreme cases from the chief or head of the community. In ideal situations they have to exhaust the traditional channels of arbitration by complaining to the head of the clan who tries to reach amicable solution; if not successful, then invites other male adults of the clan to contribute ideas. Most often the question is what might have provoked the husband‘s reaction which results in forced confession and guilt feeling by these women. In most scenarios the women end up rendering unqualified apologies for wrongful behavior. So women who go beyond the traditional arbitration level to the police DOVVSU are likely to be divorced which is not strange to the women in the area. For instance, the majority of the respondents did not report the physical battery of the husband to DOVVSU but reported either negligence of children‘s education and upkeep or the disturbance of the second wife. The experience of strain in the marriage results in negative emotional feelings like anger and peevishness due to the adversity imposed by the husband and resentment for unjust treatment by husband and kinsmen. In Ghana, disintegration of marriage used to be unusual due to the concerns parents have about the negative effects of divorce and single parenthood. www.nyconference.org 546 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES However, wife battery has changed the basis of social relationship in the family from loving and caring to hatred and jealousy, hence divorce, single parenting and its negative consequences. In such situations, the couples are likely to have personal maladjusted and delinquent children, considering the continued skirmishes between the parents. For instance, the most painful and disturbing aspect of disruption in marriage as revealed by the respondents include truancy and teenage pregnancy. Besides, several studies highlight the outcomes and consequences of wife battery in relation to single parenting (Böhm, 2020; Olsen et al., 2014; Finnbogadottir et al., 2014; Meinc et al., 2017; Omoniyi-Oyafunke et al., 2014). These outcomes are experienced because guidance from both parents which is very important in child up-bringing is unfortunately missing in cases of single parenting. It means that the effects are not only on the women but also how the perception of the children is shaped about issues in the single parent family. Ideally, the traditional upbringing of children in the Metropolis must include both parents but wife battery has compromised this noble practice in the area creating socialization problems. As such, most of the children of violent parents go through negative ordeal considering the delicate and sensitive nature of their experience. Furthermore, most single mothers without jobs or source of income for sustenance are confronted with problems of childcare. The most concern expressed was children‘s education because little or no attention is given by some of the current or former husbands. It is extremely difficult for those with two or more children to cope economically on their own without any support which in turn affects their state of emotions and condition of health. This implies that spouses are unable to play the normal parental duties like the usual roles of social control and socialization in the development of the children during and after battery. CONCLUSION It is common in the study area to have women still engaged in most of the unpaid jobs at home and men occupied paid work which leads to women economic dependence and control. This related to the social expectation enforced on women to be obedient in marriage and are always reminded of their duties at home results in economic or sexual coercion. As indicated, wife battery which is still seen as a private issue undermines women‘s rights. It should therefore be treated as a public and societal problem. The ideal way to handle this seemingly public and societal problem is education on gender equality and gendered stereotypes in everyday lives could be done in relation to economic and sexual control to discourage the attitudes of victim blaming. Besides, there must be a deliberate attempt to design activities to address issue of survivors blaming themselves for being abused or battered. Quite apart, a patriarchal society like the study area need a multidimensional approach that integrate human rights into traditional set up and basic schools‘ curriculums to prepare the minds of the younger ones on the respect of equal rights for all irrespective of gender. Furthermore, research is needed on targeted awareness creation and on designing of practical empowerment and education activities for pupils, students and the general public to understand the various forms of domestic violence, particularly sexual and economic abuse. Better still, education on the dangers of wife battery and the need for authorities to modify some traditional norms that justify wife battery is crucial. These could contribute to promote zero tolerance for wife battery and to strengthen gender equality in the study area. In turning misfortunes to fortunes, women and girls who surfer abuse should be described as survivors and not seen as victims to serve as a morale booster and source of empowerment. Initiatives to enhance the health, emotional and socio-economic life of married women amidst battery is very crucial. It is a fact that vibrant emotional and socio-economic developments of marriage women would not only improve their lives but might infuse spirit of harmony within the family. www.nyconference.org 547 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES References Adebayo AA. 2014. Sociological implications of domestic violence on childrens development in Nigeria. Journal of African Studies and Development, 6(1), 8–13. Adjah ESO, Agbemafle I 2016. Determinants of domestic violence against women in Ghana. BMC public health, 16(1), 1-9. Adjiwanou V, LeGrand T 2014. Gender inequality and the use of maternal healthcare services in rural sub-Saharan Africa. Health & Place, 29(1), 67–78. Adu-gyamfi E 2014. Challenges Undermining Domestic Violence Victims‘ Access to Justice in Mampong Municipality of Ghana, 27(1996), 75–91 Apiribu F, Ncama BP, Duma SE 2020. Forms of and Factors Associated with Perpetration of Intimate Partner Violence by Men on Their Female Partners Following HIV Status Disclosure in the Ashanti Region of Ghana: A Qualitative Study. Global Journal of Health Science, 12(6), 1-14. Bartolomei MR 2015. Domestic Violence and Human Rights. An Anthropological View. Ex aequo, (31), 91-104. Benewaa AK 2020. Domestic Violence against Men in Ghana: Perceptions and the Role of the Domestic Violence and Victim Support Unit (DOVVSU) (Doctoral dissertation, University of Ghana). Bhatta DN 2014. Shadow of domestic violence and extramarital sex cohesive with spousal communication among males in Nepal. Reproductive health, 11(1), 44. Böhm B 2020. Perceptions of Child Sexual Abuse in Ghana: Causes, Consequences and Implications for Intervention. Retrieved on April. Dickson KS, Ameyaw EK, Darteh EKM 2020. Understanding the endorsement of wife beating in Ghana: evidence of the 2014 Ghana demographic and health survey. BMC women's health, 20(1), 25. Finnbogadotir HF, a.-K, D, C, W.-H 2014. Prevalence of domestic violence during pregnancy and related risk factors: A cross-sectional study in southern Sweden. BMC Women‘s Health, 14(1), 1–13. Gupta J, Falb KL, Lehmann H, Kpebo D, Xuan Z, Hossain M, Annan J 2013. Gender norms and economic empowerment intervention to reduce intimate partner violence against women in rural Côte d‘Ivoire: a randomized controlled pilot study. BMC International Health and Human Rights, 13(1), 46. Lasiuk GC, Comeau T, Newburn-Cook C 2013. Unexpected: an interpretive description of parental traumas‘ associated with preterm birth. BMC pregnancy and childbirth, 13(Suppl 1), S13. Meinck F, Cluver LD, Boyes ME 2017. Longitudinal predictors of child sexual abuse in a large community-based sample of South African youth. Journal of interpersonal violence, 32(18), 2804-2836. Merriam SB 2014. Qualitative research: A guide to design and implementation. John Wiley & Sons Mishra A, Patne SK, Tiwari R, Srivastava DK, Gour N, Bansal M 2014. A cross-sectional study to find out the prevalence of different types of domestic violence in Gwalior city and to identify the various risk and protective factors for domestic violence. Indian journal of community medicine: official publication of Indian Association of Preventive & Social Medicine, 39(1), 21 Mosha I, Ruben R, Kakoko D 2013. Family planning decisions, perceptions and gender dynamics among couples in Mwanza, Tanzania: a qualitative study. BMC Public Health, 13(1), 523. Mohammed AA, Uddin MS, Saidi AM 2021. Reflections on Domestic Violence During the Movement Control Order: Case Study Evidence from Media Reports. International Journal of Human Resource Studies, 11(1), 320335-320335. Njuki R, Kiman, J, Obare F, Warren C 2014. Using verbal and social autopsies to explore health-seeking behaviour among HIV-positive women in Kenya: a retrospective study. BMC women's health, 14(1), 77 Ogum Alangea D, Addo-Lartey AA, Chirwa ED, Sikweyiya Y, Coker-Appiah D, Jewkes R, Adanu RM 2020. Evaluation of the rural response system intervention to prevent violence against women: findings from a community-randomised controlled trial in the Central Region of Ghana. Global health action, 13(1), 1711336. Omoniyi-Oyafunke C, Falola HO, Salau OP 2014. Effect of marital instability on children in Abeokuta metropolis. European Journal of Business and Innovation Research, 2(3), 68-77. Pool MS, Otupiri E, Owusu-Dabo E, de Jonge A, Agyemang C 2014. Physical violence during pregnancy and pregnancy outcomes in Ghana. BMC Pregnancy and Childbirth, 14(1), 71. Pool MS, Otupiri E, Owusu-Dabo E, de Jonge A, Agyemang C 2014. Physical violence during pregnancy and pregnancy outcomes in Ghana. BMC Pregnancy and Childbirth, 14(1), 71. Ramjee G, Daniels B 2013. Women and HIV in Sub-Saharan Africa.AIDS research and therapy, 10(1), 30. Ramsey CB 2013. The exit myth: family law, gender roles, and changing attitudes toward female victims of domestic violence†, 1–33. Salazar M, Ohman A 2014. Who is using the morning-after pill? Inequalities in emergency contraception use among ever partnered Nicaraguan women; findings from a national survey. International Journal for Equity in Health, 13(1), 61. Shrestha B, Onta S, Choulagai B, Poudyal A, Pahari DP, Uprety A, Krettek A 2014. Women‘s experiences and health care-seeking practices in relation to uterine prolapse in a hill district of Nepal. BMC women's health, 14(1), 20. Sikweyiya Y, Addo-Lartey AA, Alangea DO, Dako-Gyeke P, Chirwa ED, Coker-Appiah D, Jewkes R 2020. Patriarchy and genderinequitable attitudes as drivers of intimate partner violence against women in the central region of Ghana. BMC public health, 20, 111. Stark L, Warner A, Lehmann H, Boothby N, Ager A 2013. Measuring the incidence and reporting of violence against women and girls in Liberia using the‘ neighborhood method'. Conflict and health, 7(1), 20. Stern E, Willan S, Gibbs A, Myrttinen H, Washington L, Sikweyiya Y, Jewkes R 2020. Pathways of change: qualitative evaluations of intimate partner violence prevention programmes in Ghana, Rwanda, South Africa and Tajikistan. Culture, Health & Sexuality, 1-17. Torres-Rueda S, Ferrari G, Orangi S, Hitimana R, Daviaud E, Tawiah T, Vassall A 2020. What will it cost to prevent violence against women and girls in low-and middle-income countries? Evidence from Ghana, Kenya, Pakistan, Rwanda, South Africa and Zambia. Health policy and planning, 35(7), 855-866. Verelst A, De Schryver M, Broekaert E, Derluyn,I 2014. Mental health of victims of sexual violence in eastern Congo: associations with daily stressors, stigma, and labeling. BMC women's health, 14(1), 106. WHO 2013 Global and regional estimates of violence against women: prevalence and health effects of intimate partner violence and nonpartner sexual violence: executive summary, Geneva: World Health Organization. www.nyconference.org 548 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES THE TAX ON WEALTH OF 11 NOVEMBER 1943, THE SCOPE AND THE APPLICATION OF THE TAX Dr. Nesrin AKKOR Kirklareli University, Rectorate Ataturk's Principles and Revolution History Department ORCID NO: 0000-0002-5630-5685 Abstract The Second World War which occurred between the years of 1939 and 1945 impacted a vast area. All of the countries, regardless of which they were belligerent or not, felt the adverse effects of the war. Turkey managed to maintain its neutrality by means of the balance of power policy. Yet, it was one the countries which was affected by the war. This was because the war approaching its borders compelled Turkey to stand by as if it would fight. Accordingly, a considerable part of the employed population was conscripted with the declaration of mobilization. Production in Turkey declined, black markets thrived, and prices rose substantially. Wanting to bring the situation which emerged as a result of circumstances brought about by the war under control, the Turkish Government took preventive measures in several areas where it was deemed necessary. The Tax on Wealth was one of these measures. Taxes levied in the existing tax system until that moment had been predominantly collected from wageworkers. High-income earners and wealth-holders had been kept outside of this system. For this reason, the Government deemed the application of the Tax on Wealth appropriate in order to levy a tax on the untaxed section. In this study, the emergence of the Tax on Wealth, its scope, the revenue generated to the government, and its abolition were studied. The British National Archives, the General Directorate of State Archives of the Republic of Turkey, the Official Gazette, books, and articles were utilized during this study. Keywords: The Second World, Turkey, internal politics, the Tax on Wealth. INTRODUCTION The Second World War was a great war that deeply affected many countries and people in vast geography. Its effects were felt for a long time, both during and after the war. The Second World War officially started1 when Germany attacked Poland2 on September 1, 1939, and then Britain and France declared war on Germany in accordance with the guarantee 3 they gave to Poland on September 3. Germany which expanded the battlefield shortly after the war had begun attacked Norway and France. After establishing his sovereignty in these regions, it attacked England this time, but when it was not successful in the air strikes on London, it turned its direction to the East. Desiring to dominate the Balkan geography before attacking Soviet Russia, Germany started bombing Belgrade on April 6, 1941.4 These states surrendered when Germany had attacked Yugoslavia along with Hungary 1 Türkkaya Ataöv, İkinci Dünya Savaşı, Ankara: Birey ve Toplum Yayınları, 1985, s. 83. A.J.P. Taylor, İkinci Dünya Savaşının Kökenleri, çev. Hakan Abacı, İstanbul: Alfa Yayınları, 2012, s. 347. 3 It was the assurance given by Britain and France to Poland on March 31, 1939 to protect its territorial integrity. Mustafa Yahya Metintaş, “İkinci Dünya Savaşı Başlarken Türkiye’nin Dış Politikası (1939)”, Eskişehir Osmangazi Üniversitesi Türk Dünyası Uygulama ve Araştırma Merkezi Yakın Tarih Dergisi, Cilt 4 Sayı 7, 2020, s. 69. s.s. 54-82. 4 Büyük Savaş: İkinci Dünya Savaşı Tarihi (1939-1945), çev. Fikret Arıt, İstanbul 1974, s. 157-163. 2 www.nyconference.org 549 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES on April 6, and Bulgaria and Greece on April 17.5 Now, the necessary conditions had been created for the British to be expelled from the Balkans and to use German air units in the Eastern Mediterranean.6 The jump of 3,000 German paratroopers to Crete at 08:00 on May 20, 19417 ensured German domination in the Balkans and the connection between the Aegean Sea and the Balkans. The complete settlement of Germany in the Balkans caused anxiety in Turkey. Because there were rumors that Germany would attack Turkey after the Balkan domination, the Soviets taking advantage of this situation would also occupy the Anatolian geography and as a result, Turkey would disintegrate like Poland.8 With the great fear caused by the rumors, Turkey started to concentrate its troops in Thrace and went into a defensive position. 9 Moreover, the rumors have brought Turkey and the UK closer to each other. Concerned about the Turkish-British rapprochement, Hitler sent a letter to President Inonu and announced that Germany was not in an aggressive manner against Turkey and that the distance of its armies to the Turkish border would be 60 km.10 Germany, which promised not to attack Turkey but to help, intended to sign a treaty in return.11 For Germany's agreement offer, Turkey stated that it would not make any territorial demands, that Germany would not make any demands that would have a negative effect on the Turkish-British alliance, and that it would not be able to make an agreement that includes a secret protocol. Also, if Germany guaranteed that it would not attack Turkey, Turkey would be neutral in any war Germany is in and would not attack Germany. It could make a commitment in this regard.12 It was enough for Germany to declare that Turkey would be neutral towards Germany.13 Taking action to sign the treaty as soon as possible, Germany initiated the negotiations. The talks carried out by the ambassadors between 8-18 June 1941 ensured an agreement between the two countries.14 After the agreement, on June 18, 1941, the Turkish-German Friendship and Non-Aggression Treaty was signed at the Ministry of Foreign Affairs in Ankara.15 The agreement removed an attack on Turkey from the Balkans and the obstacle to Germany's attack on Soviet Russia. A few days after the treaty, Germany began to occupy Soviet 5 Türk Dış Politikası: Kurtuluş Savaşından Bugüne Olgular, Belgeler, Yorumlar, C.I 1919-1980, ed. Baskın Oran, İletişim Yayınları, İstanbul 2009, s. 440. 6 Hans Adolf Jacopsen, 1939-1945 Kronoloji ve Belgelerle İkinci Dünya Savaşı, çev. İbrahim Ulus, Genelkurmay Basımevi, Ankara 1989, s. 331. 7 Basil Liddell Hart, II. Dünya Savaşı I, çev. Kerim Bağrıaçık, YKY, İstanbul 2003, s. 187. 8 Oral Sander, Siyasi Tarih 1918-1994, Ankara 2015, s. 151. 9 Selim İlkin ve İlhan Tekeli, İktisadi Politikaları ve Uygulamalarıyla İkinci Dünya Savaşı Türkiyesi, C.II, İstanbul 2014, s.196. 10 Sander, Siyasi Tarih 1918-1994, s. 151. 11 In the agreement offer, it is stated that all interests and demands of Turkey will be dealt with fairly, that they are ready to help Turkey on the Straits if Turkey wishes and to negotiate various economic and political issues with Turkey, that Germany will provide the necessary support for the security zones, and that the Aegean Islands on the Anatolian coast can be left to Turkey. In return, Germany asked Turkey to allow it to pass war supplies, not soldiers, only in accordance with international trade rules. In addition, Germany will provide war equipment to Turkey in order to improve the friendship and security between the two countries, but its condition in this regard is that Turkey will not use these weapons against Germany. He added that with the agreement, no demands that would harm Turkey’s obligations would be made. Raymond Cartier, İkinci Dünya Savaşı, C.1, İstanbul: Meydan Larousse, 1975, s. 310-311. 12 Yavuz Özgüldür, “İkinci Dünya Savaşı’nda Türk Dış Politikasını Belirleyen İki Antlaşma ve Sonuçları: Türk-İngiliz- Fransız Antlaşması ve Türk-Alman Dostluk ve Saldırmazlık Paktı”, Altıncı Askeri Tarih Semineri Bildirileri, C. II, Genelkurmay Basımevi, Ankara: 1999, s.90. 13 Cemil Koçak, Türkiye’de Milli Şef Dönemi (1938-1945), C.I, İstanbul: İletişim Yayınları, 2012, s.580. 14 For Papen's correspondence with the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, see: Büyük Belgeler Dizisi, İkinci Dünya Savaşı’nın Gizli Belgeleri: Almanya Dışişleri Bakanlığı Arşivinden Almanya’nın Türkiye Politikası 1941-1943, İstanbul: May Yayınları, 1968s. 26-35. 15 Kamuran Gürün, Dış ilişkiler ve Türkiye Politikası (1939’dan Günümüze), Ankara Üniversitesi Siyasal Bilgiler Fakültesi Yayınları, Ankara: 1983, s.31. www.nyconference.org 550 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES territory on June 22, 1941 16 , with a plan called Operation Barbarossa 17 . On the day the invasion started, Turkey declared its neutrality. 18 Germany's attack on Soviet territories eliminated the possibility of invading Turkey. But it could still be occupied by Germany and Soviet Russia. Against such a prospect, he had to mobilize throughout the war and keep his army ready as if to fight at any moment.19 This necessity, for the first time since 1923, caused Turkey to allocate a significant part of its budget for defense expenditures.20 Despite the increase in the budget allocated to the army, production fell in industry and agriculture. The decline in the rate of imports and exports made goods and spare parts unavailable. With the inability to export and the loss of most of their foreign markets, the public was encouraged to use more domestic goods. The incentive has caused the public to worry about famine and to stockpile all kinds of goods, supplies, and items. The fact that the desired amount of material could not be found in the market and stocking started to raise the prices. 21 The decrease in the production volume and the withdrawal of many goods from the market were effective in the increase in prices.22 As a result of the developments, the government resort to take measures to restore stability in the economy, to prevent inflation, black market, and usury. One of the measures taken was the Tax on Wealth. What is The Tax on Wealth and Why Was It Needed? During the Second World War, the National Protection Law and Bread Ration application, which was one of the measures taken by the state, were not sufficient in achieving economic stability. Although the state had extraordinary powers with the National Protection Law, the balance between production and consumption could not be fully achieved. Making preparations as if it would enter the war at any moment and the mobilization brought about by the possibility of war reduced production. As an agricultural country, production decreased in Turkey, but the need for basic consumption materials increased. Despite the increasing demand, insufficient access to the needed materials caused misery among the people. A group of merchants and big landowners who turned the situation in their favor and knew how to profit from this business made high profits while the majority of the people were in misery. Due to the deficiencies in the control mechanism, the necessary tax could not be collected from the earnings obtained, and this caused unfair gain and ended the competitive environment.23 Despite the end of the competitive environment, the free-market economy has been implemented and the market has been released. With the release of the market, prices were expected to decline but the opposite happened. For example, the price of wheat per kilogram in the free market rose from 13.50 kurus to 100 kurus, and olive oil from 85 kurus to 350 kurus per liter. Since the production at the desired level and the extraordinary increase in prices would create problems in feeding the people and the army, some measures needed to be 16 İkinci Cihan Harbinde Sulh Teşebbüsleri (1939-1945), çev. Necati A. Mustanoğlu, Genelkurmay Basımevi, Ankara: 1952, s. 131. 17 It was the operation that Hitler planned to do to the USSR in the spring of 1941 by having convened the German High Command on December 18, 1940. Sander, Siyasi Tarih 1918-1994, s. 141. 18 BCA, 30.18.1.2.95.54.1. 19 Murat Metinsoy, İkinci Dünya Savaşı’nda Türkiye, İstanbul 2008, s.132. 20 Şevket Süreyya Aydemir, Menderesin Dramı, Remzi Kitapevi: İstanbul 1999, s. 116. 21 Metinsoy, İkinci Dünya Savaşı’nda Türkiye, İstanbul 2008, s.132. 22 N. İlter Ertuğrul, 1923-2008 Cumhuriyet Tarihi El Kitabı, ODTÜ Yayınları, Ankara 2009, s. 67. 23 Ahmet Kızılkaya, “Ekonomik ve Siyasal Boyutlarıyla Varlık Vergisi”, Hak-İş Uluslararası Emek ve Toplum Dergisi, 5/12, (2016), s.88. www.nyconference.org 551 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES taken. The measures to be taken could be in the form of increasing taxes collected from the public or printing money. However, if this was done, it could cause turmoil in the society. In order not to create an environment of turmoil, the state planned to collect taxes from people who still resorted to situations such as the black market or profiteering, earned unfair profits, and did not respond to the call for unity made by the state despite the situation in the country.24 The reason for this planning was that the taxes collected in the tax system which existed hitherto were mainly allocated from wage earners. Large untaxed income and wealth holders were excluded from this system. For this reason, the state created a new tax item named "The Tax on Wealth" on November 11, 1942 in order to collect taxes from the non-taxed segment.25 The Tax on Wealth was a one-off tax to be levied on the wealth and extraordinary earnings of wealth and earners.26 Making a statement about the tax in the Parliament, Prime Minister Sukru Saracoglu explained from whom and for what reasons the tax would be collected as follows: ―In general, in today's insane increase in the prices of goods, there is a large share of production, lack of imports, wrong measures, especially insatiable greed and profiteering. But there is another fact, as well as the effect of all these, that the Turkish currency in circulation is constantly increasing and approaching 700 million. Of course, it would not be right to neglect this big wound while seeking medication for relatively minor problems. For this reason, we regarded it as our foremost duty to gather all our attention and care on this wound and to find a medicine, along with other works. The only way to do this is to withdraw some of the money in circulation as taxes, and this should be done mainly from those who have made a lot of money during the war years and should be received only once. Based on these considerations, we heard the necessity to prepare a law statement for this work. This law, prepared after long examinations, will mainly collect money from three bases. These bases are, in order of importance: Traders, property and mite owners, large farmers.‖.27 The statement made by Prime Minister Saracoglu was interpreted as that those who made great gains by taking advantage of wartime inflation would transfer a significant part of the increase in their wealth to the state through this system to be implemented once. Again, although the government did not make an official statement regarding the application of the tax, it was stated that the Tax on Wealth aimed to break the power of local non-Muslim merchants and industrialists in Istanbul and Izmir in the Turkish economy and to provide a place for Muslim-Turkish businessmen, especially in the foreign trade sector.28 Scope and Provisions of The Tax on Wealth Within the scope of The Tax on Wealth there were Muslims, Non-Muslims, Apostates and Foreigners and they were subdivided into merchants, real estate and property owners, and large farmers. Within the specified criteria, there were building owners with a total annual income of 2,500 lira and landowners with a tax registered value of 5,000 lira. Taxpayers would pay their taxes according to the records kept in 1941. The companies and the cooperatives that distribute income would pay their taxes again according to their 1941 24 Gürbüz Arslan, Şükrü Saraçoğlu’nun Siyasi Hayatı ve Siyasi Faaliyetleri (1186-1953), Ankara 2017, s. 225-226. İsmet BİNARK, Türk Parlamento Tarihi, TBMM VI. Dönem (3 Nisan 1939-15 Nisan 1943), C. I, Ankara 2004, s. 1519. 26 Resmî Gazete, 12 Kasım 1942, Sayı 5255, 4305 Sayılı Kanun. 27 TBMM Zabıt Ceridesi, 6. Devre, İçtima 4, C. 28, 11 Kasım 1942, s. 21. 28 İsmet Binark, Türk Parlamento Tarihi, TBMM VII. Dönem (8 Mart 1943-5 Ağustos 1946), C. I, Ankara 2004, s.1570. 25 www.nyconference.org 552 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES earnings. If these taxes were allocated, the tax to be collected would be collected in a way that would not be less than 50% of net earnings and not more than 70% of joint-stock companies. The large farmers' tax amount would not be more than 5% of their assets.29 Within the scope of the law, which consisted of 17 articles in total, it was explained who the taxpayers were and how they would be subject to penalties if they did not pay their taxes, apart from determining the tax rates.30 After determining the terms of the law, the taxpayers and the rate, it was unanimously accepted at the meeting held in the Parliament by 350 votes.31 After the approval of the tax in the Parliament, it was decided to establish "Tax Assessment Commissions" consisting of local administrative chiefs and financiers in relation to the determination of tax bases and rates to be collected. These commissions would determine the tax amount and then the payment process would be made within 15 days from the specified date.32 For the taxes not paid within 15 days, 1% increase in the first week and 2% increase in the second week would be applied. Those who did not pay their tax within 1 month could be employed in general or municipal services anywhere in the country.33 Women and men over the age of 55 would be excluded from this obligation.34 The manner of application of the obligation to work would be decided by a regulation35 to be prepared by the Government.36 The first study on the regulation to be created by the government was made on December 26, 1942. In this study, a decision was made to prepare a regulation and to form a commission to prepare the instructions for the purpose of determining the employment procedures of those who do not pay the Tax on Wealth. It was decided to have representatives of the Ministry of Finance, Public Works, Interior Affairs and Health in the commission. However, it was deemed appropriate to have a representative from the Ministry of National Defense against the possibility that reserve and active-duty officers and soldiers could be found among those who did not pay their taxes, and the Ministry was requested to send a representative.37 After the establishment of the commission, a plan was prepared regarding the conditions under which those who do not pay the Tax on Wealth will enter into the working obligation. This plan showed how the 12th and 13th articles containing the provisions of the Tax on Wealth Law on the obligation to work would be implemented.38 According to these articles, the obliged parties who did not pay the Wealth Tax until January 20, 1943 (within 30 days) were subject to criminal proceedings such as arrest, being sent to labor camps and confiscating their properties without any right of action. In addition, 29 Aytekin Çapkın, Milliyetçilik İlkesinin 1923-1950 Döneminde Türk Devleti’nin Politika ve Uygulamalarına Yansımaları, Yüksek Lisans Tezi, Erzurum 2014, s.104-105. 30 Resmî Gazete, 12 Kasım 1942, Sayı 5255, 4305 Sayılı Kanun. 31 TBMM Zabıt Ceridesi, 6. Devre, İçtima 4, C. 28, 11 Kasım 1942, s. 29-32. 32 Binark, Türk Parlamento Tarihi VI. Dönem, s. 1519. 33 For those who did not pay their taxes on time, it was requested to prepare an instruction that would determine the application of the obligation to work. BCA, 30.10.0.0.100.110.17. 34 When the law was passed, women and men over 55 and civil servants were excluded. However, a letter sent in midFebruary alleged that men over the age of 55 had been deported prior to the publication of this decree. PRO, FO 37137402, “Turkish Tax on Wealth”, 05.03.1943. 35 The decree published in the Official Gazette on February 23 and the decree dated January 20 removed the upper limit of age 55 for those who were obliged to work due to non-payment of tax. Some of the Turkish citizens over the age of 55 had already been exiled. PRO, FO 371-37402, “Tax on Wealth”, 05.03.1943, BCA, 30.18.1.2.101.10.19. 36 In order to determine when and where the Commission would convene and how the Prime Ministry would participate in this commission for the preparation of the instruction, an instruction was sent to the Prime Ministry, Ministry of Internal Affairs, Economy, Public Works, Finance, Agriculture, Communication, Justice and General Staff on 13 November 1942.BCA, 30.10.0.0.135.970.8. 37 BCA, 30.10.0.0.54.353.13. 38 BCA, 30.18.1.2.100.110.14. www.nyconference.org 553 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES the place where the obliged parties to be sent to the labor camp would be sent was determined as Erzurum / AĢkale.39 The first group that did not pay taxes and was sent to the labor camp under the law consisted of 32 people. The obliged parties set out from Istanbul on January 27, 1943. 40 Two of them paid their debts while they were in a concentration camp in Sirkeci41 before being dispatched, and five of them did not go to Askale because they showed sufficient assurance that they would pay the debt.42 Groups of minorities with Turkish citizenship were sent by train to Askale and Erzurum at intervals of ten or fourteen days. The number of groups sent to Askale ranges from thirty-two to one hundred and sixty people.43 In a section taken from the "Republique" Newspaper, it was stated that the third group, consisting of one hundred and sixty people who could not pay their debts, left to go to AĢkale, they were held in a concentration camp in Sirkeci and on 26 February 1943 they were taken to Haydarpasa by boarding the Company Hayriye ferry. It was subsequently alleged that these persons were placed in third-class wagons, and it was stated that the wagons were in the custody of police officers. It was stated that a police commissioner paid 4,059.60 liras to the railway administration for one hundred and sixty tickets and it was decided to add this amount to the debts of the taxpayers.44 Those with more tax debt were sent first. There were also those who did not have serious illnesses or illnesses among those to be sent. 45 During the period when the The Tax on Wealth was in effect, a total of one thousand four hundred taxpayers were sent to AĢkale.46 A total of two thousand and fifty-seven people, who did not pay their taxes from February to September, were detained. One thousand eight hundred and sixty-nine out of these people lived in Istanbul, one hundred in Bursa, and eighty-eight in Izmir. Six hundred and fiftyseven people from this group were taken to the collection center, some of them paid their debts before they went to AĢkale and some of them while they were in AĢkale. Twenty-one people died during their stay in the camp in AĢkale. Nine hundred people who were in Askale on 8 August 1943 were transferred to Sivrihisar. 47 These people were employed in road construction works.48 Physical working conditions were implemented by taking into account the principles set by the Ministry of Public Works.49 By September, the number of people in Sivrihisar labor camp is approximately one thousand hundred. One hundred and fifty-eight of them were sent from Istanbul, thirty from Bursa, and ninety from Izmir. The rest are from Erzurum and AĢkale camps.50 The law came under criticism, claiming both its structure and its arbitrary practices. In addition, it was widely spoken that the press did not criticize the law too much as per the instructions of the Government and wrote articles in a way that avoided the situation.51 In addition to the transitive articles, there were also articles that indicate that the tax was 39 Cemil Koçak, Türkiye’de Milli Şef Dönemi (1938-1945), C.II, İstanbul: İletişim Yayınları, 2012, s. 497-504. Fourteen of the thirty-two persons sent were reported to be fifty-five years old. PRO, FO 371-37402, “Turkish Tax on Wealth”, 05.03.1943. 41 PRO, FO 371-37402, “Turkish Tax on Wealth”, 27 February 1943. 42 Çapkın, Milliyetçilik İlkesinin 1923-1950 Döneminde Türk Devleti’nin Politika ve Uygulamalarına Yansımaları, s.110. 43 PRO, FO 371-37404, “Tax on Wealth: Treatment Meted Out to Defaulters”, 09.06.1943. 44 PRO, FO 371-37402, “Turkish Tax on Wealth”, 27 February 1943. 45 PRO, FO 371-37404, “Tax on Wealth: Treatment Meted Out to Defaulters”, 09.06.1943. 46 Çapkın, Milliyetçilik İlkesinin 1923-1950 Döneminde Türk Devleti’nin Politika ve Uygulamalarına Yansımaları, s.110. 47 İlhan Tekelİ ve Selim İlkin, İktisadi Politikaları ve Uygulamalarıyla İkinci Dünya Savaşı Türkiyesi, C.II, İstanbul 2014, s.48. 48 PRO, FO 371-37406, “Turkish Tax on Wealth: Treatment of Defaulters”, 24.08.1943. 49 Cumhuriyet, “Bedeni Yol Mükellefleri”, 08.08.1943. 50 PRO, FO 371-37406, “Number of Defaulters: Tax on Wealth”, 06.09.1943. 51 Tevfik Çavdar, Türkiye’nin Demokrasi Tarihi, Ankara 1995, s. 381. 40 www.nyconference.org 554 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES required. One of them was featured by Falih Rıfkı Atay in Ulus newspaper on June 16, 1943. Supporting Prime Minister Saracoglu in his article, Atay said, "While responding to the blackintentioned rumors around the Tax on Wealth, we cannot pass without asking everyone to thoroughly understand the comparison made by our Applicant between the share of the abundant earnings of the minorities and the sacrifice endured by the Turkish people".52 Again, Hüseyin Cahid Yalçın stated in his article dated June 19, 1943 in Vatan newspaper that it was not possible to stop meeting the needs of the army, which assumed the task of protecting the independence and existence, but that the Tax on Wealth emerged due to the need for drastic and fundamental measures that would prevent the need for money to increase considerably. He also added that until now, two hundred twenty-five million five hundred thousand liras of income had been obtained with the tax, the money in the treasury increased with this income and thirty-five tons of gold was bought, the gold amount reached fifteen million gold liras and the Turkish currency had never found a solid equivalent as it was at the present time.53 Despite the fact that there were supportive articles, there were also critiques published. One of them was written in the monthly magazine titled "Annual Report" published by the British Chamber of Commerce in Istanbul. In the article, it was stated that the expected income from tax could not be provided, comparisons were made among the taxpayers, and the taxpayers were not given the right of appeal in any way, and they were punished with severe punishment and even they were obliged to perform manual labor. It was emphasized that with the tax, not only the traders but also the market was disrupted.54 Another newspaper that criticized the tax negatively was Metapolitefisis, which was published in Greek in Istanbul. The newspaper stood up for the taxpayers from the moment the Tax on Wealth came into effect. There were articles criticizing the tax and even later demanding a general amnesty for them. This attitude of the newspaper attracted the attention of the General Directorate of Press and Broadcasting, and a report on the issue was prepared and presented to the Prime Ministry.55 Most of the tax debtors were non-Muslims. While some of them paid their debts, others were sent to the labor camp because they could not pay them.56 3% of the taxpayers were Turkish, and the rest were of Jewish, Greek, or Armenian origin.57 There were also some who reacted on the grounds that the applied tax system caused inequality among citizens. Many countries, especially Germany, Bulgaria and Greece, gave notes to Turkey to show their reaction to the tax. 58 When the USA and England reacted critically to the law, some regulations were made in the law. At the meeting held on September 17, 1943, it was decided to facilitate some of the obliged parties 59 who had difficulties in paying their tax debt. According to the decision, those who were held to work because they were unable to pay their 52 Binark, Türk Parlamento Tarihi, TBMM VII. Dönem (8 Mart 1943-5 Ağustos 1946), s. 1162. Binark, Türk Parlamento Tarihi, TBMM VII. Dönem (8 Mart 1943-5 Ağustos 1946), s. 1094. 54 BCA, 30.10.0.0.85.560.19. 55 BCA, 30.10.0.0.86. 569.8. 56 Çavdar, Türkiye’nin Demokrasi Tarihi, s. 380. 57 The rate of tax amounts was 232% of the capital of Armenian companies, 184% of the capital of Jewish companies, 159% of the capital of Greek companies, and 4.94% of the capital of Turkish companies. PRO, FO 371-37402, “Conditions Under the Turkish Tax on Wealth” 26.03.1943. 58 Edward Weisband, İkinci Dünya Savaşı’nda İnönü’nün Dış Politikası III, çev. Ali Kayabal, İstanbul 2000, s.27. 59 TBMM Zabıt Ceridesi, 7. Devre, İçtima Fevkalade, C. 5, 17 Eylül 1943, s. 102. 53 www.nyconference.org 555 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES debts would be able to return to their families and pay their debts by working close to the area where they lived.60 Apart from this application, the state decided to delete the tax debts of some obliged parties, but this decision also caused criticism. Given the growing criticism and what happened during the period when the law was in force, the state decided to abandon the practice that had been in force for sixteen months.61 With the decision taken on March 15, 1944, the Wealth Tax Law No. 4305 was completely abolished. The decision entered into force after being published in the Official Gazette on 17 March.62 The total number of taxpayers obliged by the law was 114,368 and the amount of tax they would pay was 465,384,820 liras.63 However, 74.11% of this rate was allocated and a total of 314,920,940 liras entered the state's coffers. From this point of view, it can be said that the desired amount of collection could not be achieved with the tax implemented.64 CONCLUSION Like many countries, Turkey was adversely affected by the Second World War. Since the beginning of the war on September 1, 1939, it managed to stay out of the war with the successful politics it followed in his foreign policy. However, on the one hand, its efforts not to go into war, on the other hand, its being cautious as if it was going to go to war at any time, forced the state‘s hand throughout the war. The recruitment of the working population to support the army, especially between the years 1939-1945, when the war continued, had a negative impact on the Turkish economy. Because this situation increased consumption in the country and decreased production considerably. In addition, those who earned unfair income during the war, those who made the black market and profiteering, increased and this was tried to be prevented. For this purpose, the state took various measures during the war period. One of these measures was the tax that would be allocated from the wealth and earning holders on their earnings for once, unusually. This tax was accepted under the name of The Tax on Wealth on 11 November 1942 and entered into force, and it was especially aimed at the people dealing with trade. The reason why the tax was aimed at the people engaged in trade is that the State collected its tax only from the working group in the war environment and those with large incomes and wealth owners were excluded from taxes. However, since the tax to be collected would be allocated from those engaged in trade and the majority of those engaged in trade are nonMuslims, the state was criticized that the tax was directly for the non-Muslims. The purpose of the tax was interpreted as collecting money from non-Muslims and giving it to Muslims. Another decision taken to collect the tax amount determined by the law was to charge interest on the debt in case of not paying the tax on time. For taxes not paid within fifteen days, 1% interest would be applied in the first week and 2% in the second week. Those who did not pay their tax within a month may be employed anywhere in the country in general or municipal services. Considering that there were cases where the principal could not be paid, it was almost never possible to collect the interest. The debts always extended to the next year 60 BCA, 30.10.0.0.135.971.24. Necdet Ekinci, Türkiye’de Çok Partili Düzene Geçişte Dış Etkenler, İstanbul 1997, s.232-233. 62 Resmî Gazete, 17 Mart 1944, s. 6613, 4530 Sayılı Kanun. 63 61673 of these taxpayers resided in Istanbul and the total amount of tax to be paid was 345,586,172 liras. Çapkın, Milliyetçilik İlkesinin 1923-1950 Döneminde Türk Devleti’nin Politika ve Uygulamalarına Yansımaları, s.105. 64 Çavdar, Türkiye’nin Demokrasi Tarihi, s. 380. 61 www.nyconference.org 556 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES and the citizen had to deal with the tax debt constantly. Although the state resorted to criminal action when it could not collect the taxes on time and in the desired amount, this was not a solution either. On the other hand, the state, which had to form delegations and spend money to collect taxes, had to allocate some of its revenues to these transactions. Despite the expenditures, the desired tax rate could not be collected, and the criticism increased day by day. The state, not wanting to be subjected to further criticism and to confront the public, sought to erase the taxes of those who did not pay their taxes. Even though the regulations made to overcome the economic difficulties were introduced for the benefit of the public, the desired results could not be achieved due to the conditions of the period. Moreover, as a result of the reaction of the tax from Germany, Greece, Bulgaria, Britain and America, the State found it appropriate to abolish the tax soon due to the increased criticism and the unwillingness to turn the issue into an international issue. References Presidential Archives of the Republic BCA, 30.10.0.0.100.110.17. BCA, 30.10.0.0.135.970.8. BCA, 30.10.0.0.135.971.24. BCA, 30.10.0.0.54.353.13. BCA, 30.10.0.0.85.560.19. BCA, 30.10.0.0.86. 569.8. BCA, 30.18.1.2.100.110.14. BCA, 30.18.1.2.101.10.19. Turkish Grand National Assembly Official Reports TBMM Zabıt Ceridesi, 6. Devre, Ġçtima 4, C. 28, 11 Kasım 1942. TBMM Zabıt Ceridesi, 7. Devre, Ġçtima Fevkalade, C. 5, 17 Eylül 1943. British National Archive PRO, FO 371-37402, ―Conditions Under the Turkish Tax on Wealth‖ 26.03.1943. PRO, FO 371-37402, ―Turkish Tax on Wealth‖, 05.03.1943. PRO, FO 371-37402, ―Turkish Tax on Wealth‖, 27 February 1943. PRO, FO 371-37404, ―Tax on Wealth: Treatment Meted Out to Defaulters‖, 09.06.1943. PRO, FO 371-37406, ―Turkish Tax on Wealth: Treatment of Defaulters‖, 24.08.1943. PRO, FO 371-37406, ―Number of Defaulters: Tax on Wealth‖, 06.09.1943. Periodicals Resmî Gazete, 12 Kasım 1942, Sayı 5255, 4305 Sayılı Kanun. Resmî Gazete, 17 Mart 1944, s. 6613, 4530 Sayılı Kanun. Cumhuriyet, ―Bedeni Yol Mükellefleri‖, 08.08.1943. Books and Articles ARSLAN, Gürbüz, Şükrü Saraçoğlu’nun Siyasi Hayatı ve Siyasi Faaliyetleri (1186-1953), Ankara 2017. ATAÖV, Türkkaya, Ġkinci Dünya SavaĢı, Ankara: Birey ve Toplum Yayınları, 1985. www.nyconference.org 557 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES BĠNARK, Ġsmet, Türk Parlamento Tarihi, TBMM VI. Dönem (3 Nisan 1939-15 Nisan 1943), C. I, Ankara 2004. BĠNARK, Ġsmet, Türk Parlamento Tarihi, TBMM VII. Dönem (8 Mart 1943-5 Ağustos 1946), C. I, Ankara 2004. Büyük Belgeler Dizisi, Ġkinci Dünya SavaĢı‘nın Gizli Belgeleri: Almanya DıĢiĢleri Bakanlığı ArĢivinden Almanya‘nın Türkiye Politikası 1941-1943, Ġstanbul: May Yayınları, 1968. Büyük SavaĢ: Ġkinci Dünya SavaĢı Tarihi (1939-1945), çev. Fikret Arıt, Ġstanbul 1974. CARTIER, Raymond, Ġkinci Dünya SavaĢı, C.1, Ġstanbul: Meydan Larousse, 1975. ÇAPKIN, Aytekin, Milliyetçilik Ġlkesinin 1923-1950 Döneminde Türk Devleti‘nin Politika ve Uygulamalarına Yansımaları, Yüksek Lisans Tezi, Erzurum 2014. ÇAVDAR, Tevfik, Türkiye‘nin Demokrasi Tarihi, Ankara 1995. EKĠNCĠ, Necdet, Türkiye‘de Çok Partili Düzene GeçiĢte DıĢ Etkenler, Ġstanbul 1997. ERTUĞRUL, N. Ġlter, 1923-2008 Cumhuriyet Tarihi El Kitabı, ODTÜ Yayınları, Ankara 2009. GÜRÜN, Kamuran, DıĢ iliĢkiler ve Türkiye Politikası (1939‘dan Günümüze), Ankara Üniversitesi Siyasal Bilgiler Fakültesi Yayınları, Ankara: 1983. HART, Basil Liddell, II. Dünya SavaĢı I, çev. Kerim Bağrıaçık, YKY, Ġstanbul 2000. ĠLKĠN, Selim ve TEKELĠ, Ġlhan, Ġktisadi Politikaları ve Uygulamalarıyla Ġkinci Dünya SavaĢı Türkiyesi, C.II, Ġstanbul 2014. Ġkinci Cihan Harbinde Sulh TeĢebbüsleri (1939-1945), çev. Necati A. Mustanoğlu, Genelkurmay Basımevi, Ankara: 1952. JACOPSEN, Hans Adolf, 1939-1945 Kronoloji ve Belgelerle Ġkinci Dünya SavaĢı, çev. Ġbrahim Ulus, Genelkurmay Basımevi, Ankara 1989, s. 331. KIZILKAYA, Ahmet, ―Ekonomik ve Siyasal Boyutlarıyla Varlık Vergisi‖, Hak-İş Uluslararası Emek ve Toplum Dergisi, 5/12, (2016), ss. 84-95. KOÇAK, Cemil, Türkiye‘de Milli ġef Dönemi (1938-1945), C.I, Ġstanbul: ĠletiĢim Yayınları, 2012. KOÇAK, Cemil, Türkiye’de Milli Şef Dönemi (1938-1945), C.II, Ġstanbul: ĠletiĢim Yayınları, 2012. METĠNTAġ, Mustafa Yahya, ―Ġkinci Dünya SavaĢı BaĢlarken Türkiye‘nin DıĢ Politikası (1939)‖, EskiĢehir Osmangazi Üniversitesi Türk Dünyası Uygulama ve AraĢtırma Merkezi Yakın Tarih Dergisi, Cilt 4 Sayı 7, 2020, s. 69. s.s. 54-82. METĠNSOY, Murat, Ġkinci Dünya SavaĢı‘nda Türkiye, Ġstanbul: ĠĢ Bankası Yayınları, 2008. ÖZGÜLDÜR, Yavuz, ―Ġkinci Dünya SavaĢı‘nda Türk DıĢ Politikasını Belirleyen Ġki AntlaĢma ve Sonuçları: Türk-Ġngiliz- Fransız AntlaĢması ve Türk-Alman Dostluk ve Saldırmazlık Paktı‖, Altıncı Askeri Tarih Semineri Bildirileri, C. II, Genelkurmay Basımevi, Ankara: 1999. SANDER, Oral, Siyasi Tarih 1918-1994, Ankara 2015. TAYLOR, A.J.P., İkinci Dünya Savaşının Kökenleri, çev. Hakan Abacı, Ġstanbul: Alfa Yayınları, 2012. TEKELĠ, Ġlhan ve ĠLKĠN, Selim, Ġktisadi Politikaları ve Uygulamalarıyla Ġkinci Dünya SavaĢı Türkiyesi, C.II, Ġstanbul 2014. Türk DıĢ Politikası: KurtuluĢ SavaĢından Bugüne Olgular, Belgeler, Yorumlar, C.I 1919-1980, ed. Baskın Oran, ĠletiĢim Yayınları, Ġstanbul 2009. WEISBAND, Edward, Ġkinci Dünya SavaĢı‘nda Ġnönü‘nün DıĢ Politikası III, çev. Ali Kayabal, Ġstanbul 2000. www.nyconference.org 558 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES THE RIGHTS OF SENIOR CITIZENS AND THEIR STATUS IN ISLAMIC SOCIETY: IN THE LIGHT OF ISLAMIC TEACHINGS AND SEERAT UN NABI (SAW) Muhammad Suleman Nasir PhD Scholar, Department of Islamic Studies and Arabic, Gomal University, Dera Ismail Khan,KPK,Pakistan ORCID id: https://orcid.org/0000-0003-3384-6814 Abstract Senior citizens have a special place in Islamic society. In Islam, they have been described as a source of blessing and mercy. The Holy Prophet (SAW) exhorted them to be respected. He declared that the younger ones should respect the elders and treat them kindly and take care of their status. Prophet Muhammad (SAW) said that "He is not one of us who does not have mercy on our little ones and does not respect our elders. Respect for elders is a pure Islamic ideology. Islam has declared respect for elders as respect for Allah. It is obligatory in Islam to respect honour and serve the elders. Human beings go through different stages and everyone eventually reaches old age. We are in any age group, one day if we live, old age will come. Older people are the assets of any nation. Their experiences are a beacon for young people. Irritability due to old age is a natural instinct. Therefore, Islam has instructed to tolerate temper tantrums against the elderly one so that both home and society can become the cradle of peace and harmony. A descriptive and analytical research methodology will be used in this research to attain the results and recommendations. It is concluded that Islam is a universal religion that provides complete details of all ways of living and fulfillment of human needs. The emphasis on respect for human rights in Islam is unmatched by any other religion. Islam's attitude towards the rights of the senior citizens is not limited to justice but is based on total benevolence. That is why there is no concept of old age homes in Islam. Keywords: Human rights, Status of elders in Islam، Islamic teachings, Prophet‘s treatment with elderly people. INTRODUCTION Allah Almighty has generally divided human life into four stages: childhood, boyhood, youth and old age. From birth to adolescence, in the first three stages, parents would sacrifice all their energies to meet the needs of human beings for food, happiness, education, financial support, marriage and other financial, physical, moral and cultural needs. In some civilizations, the elderly are considered a mere burden, they are completely evicted from the domestic system of life and left forever in the premises of "old homes", where this class has lived and died. Islam treats this class with the utmost respect, commands the believers to speak to them kindly, and have a benevolent attitude to them Allah Almighty, after His worship, commanded the believers to kind to parents, especially when they grow old. This is the part of life when a person's endurance is low and irritability is high, so Allah Almighty ordered that when parents grow old, they should not be discouraged by their words and do not deprive them of respect. THE IMPORTANCE OF OLD AGE IN ISLAM Allah Almighty is so ashamed of the white hair of old age that in return for every white hair he gets a good deed and forgives sin. www.nyconference.org 559 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES َّ ‫صيَّ ٌَ ََل ت َ ْْتِفُ٘ااى‬ ُ ِِْ ‫َع ِْ َع َْ َشٗ ث‬ ‫ت‬ِٞ ُ ‫َش‬ٝ ٌٍ ‫ْت فَإَُِّّٔ ٍَب ٍِ ِْ ٍُ ْض ِي‬ ُ ‫ قَب َه َس‬:َ‫ هللاُ َع ُْْٔ قَبه‬ٜ ٍ ْٞ َ‫شع‬ ِ ‫ ِٔ َع ِْ َج ِذّ ِٓ َس‬ِٞ‫ت َع ِْ أَث‬ َ ٞ‫ش‬ َ َٗ ِٔ ْٞ َ‫ هللاُ َعي‬َّٚ‫ص٘ ُه هللاِ صي‬ َ ‫ض‬ i ً َّ ‫ضَْخً َٗ َح‬ ‫ئَخ ۔‬ٞ‫َط‬ ِ ‫ط َع ُْْٔ ِث َٖب خ‬ َ ‫اْلص ََْل ًِ ِإ ََّل َمت‬ َ ‫َت هللاُ ىَُٔ ِث َٖب َح‬ ِ ْ ِٜ‫ف‬ ―Amr ibn Shuayb narrates from his father and his grandfather that the Prophet (SAW) said: Do not cut off the white hair, because whoever is old in the state of Islam, Allah will reward him for every white hair. One writes goodness and one forgives sin.‖ ii ْ ّ‫اْلص ََْل ًِ مَب‬ َّ َّٚ‫صي‬ ‫َب ٍَ ِخ۔‬ٞ‫َ ْ٘ ًَ ْاى ِق‬ٝ ‫٘سا‬ َ ‫َبة‬ ُ ‫ص َِ ْعتُ َس‬ ً ُّ َُٔ‫َت ى‬ ِ ‫َع ِْ َک ْع‬ ِ َّ ‫ص٘ َه‬ ِ ‫ت ث ِِْ ٍُ َّشح َ َس‬ َ ‫َقُ٘ ُه ٍَ ِْ ش‬ٝ ٌَ َّ‫صي‬ َ َٗ ِٔ ْٞ َ‫َّللاُ َعي‬ َ ‫ی هللاُ َع ْْہُ قَب َه‬ َ ‫َّللا‬ ِ ْ ِٜ‫جَخً ف‬ْٞ ‫ش‬ َ ‫ض‬ ―It is narrated on the authority of Hazrat Ka'b bin Mara that I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) saying that when a young person grows old in Islam, there will be a light for him on the Day of Resurrection.‖ This will be the time when people will wander in darkness and ask believers to let us benefit from their light. What a great reward it will be for God to give light to the elderly in such a time! Allah Almighty accepts the prayers of the old man. It is narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah said: iii َّ ‫ اى‬ِٛ‫ ٍِ ِْ ر‬ِٜٞ ْ‫َ ْضتَح‬َٞ‫َّللاَ َع َّز َٗ َج َّو ى‬ َّ ‫َضْأ َ َه‬ٝ ُْ َ ‫ضَّْ ِخ أ‬ َّ َُّ ‫" ِإ‬ "‫َُٔ۔‬ٞ‫ُ ْع ِط‬ٝ ‫َّللاَ فَ ََل‬ ُّ ‫ضذَّدًا ىَ ُزٗ ًٍب ِىي‬ َ ٍُ َُ‫جَ ِخ ْاى َُ ْض ِي ٌِ ِإرَا َمب‬ْٞ ‫ش‬ ―Surely Allah is ashamed that an old Muslim who is steadfast in following the Sunnah should pray to Allah and May Allah not accept his prayer" . It was learned that prayers should be taken from the elders. Also, keep in mind the difference here that there is a difference between praying and receiving prayers. "Praying ”means that you serve someone and he will be happy to bless you, while ―to pray‖ means to ask someone else to pray, although praying is proven, but the real thing is to pray. RESPECT FOR THE OLD MUSLIM "Respecting the old Muslim is one of the great deeds of Allah, the Lord of Glory, and honouring the moderate scholar and just king of the Holy Qur'an is one of the great deeds of Allah." It turned out that honouring the elderly is one of the great deeds of God. STATUS OF SENIORS CITIZEN IN THE ISLAMIC SOCIETY 1. Respect for the Elderly is Part of the Divine Glory. It is narrated on the authority of Abu Musa al-Ash'ari that the Prophet (SAW) said: iv َ ‫ اىض ُّْي‬ِٙ‫اً ر‬ َّ ‫ اى‬ِٙ‫اً ر‬ ‫ِط۔‬ ِ ‫بُ ْاى َُ ْقض‬ ِ ‫جَ ِخ ْاى َُ ْض ِي ٌِ َٗ َح‬ْٞ ‫ش‬ ِ َّ ‫إِ َُّ ٍِ ِْ إِجْ َلَ ِه‬ ِ ‫ط‬ ِ ‫بٍ ِو ْاىقُ ْش‬ َ ‫ َع ُْْٔ َٗإِ ْم َش‬ِٚ‫ ِٔ َٗ ْاى َجبف‬ِٞ‫ ف‬ٚ‫ ِْش ْاىغَب ِى‬ٞ‫آُ َغ‬ َ ‫َّللا ِإ ْم َش‬ "Respecting the old Muslim is part of the reverence of Allah Almighty, and so is the respect of the scholar of the Qur'an who does not transgress in it and the respect of the king who does justice.‖ 2. Respect for the Elderly is the Implementation of the Greatness of the Prophet Hood. Hazrat Anas (RA) narrated that the Prophet (SAW) said: "Indeed, the honour and respect of the elders of my ummah is due to my greatness." 3. Respect for the Elderly is a Sign of Faith. Due to the greatness of the elderly, they were given a special place and status. Holy Prophet (SAW) said: "He is not one of us who does not have mercy on our little ones and does not recognize the right (greatness) of our elders.― 4. Respect for the Elderly is the Basis of a Healthy Tradition. The Holy Prophet (SAW) said: "The young man who respects an old man because of his old age, Allah Almighty will appoint for the young man, who will respect him in his old age.― 5. The Existence of the Elderly is a Blessing. www.nyconference.org 560 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Hazrat Abu Imama (RA) narrated that the Holy Prophet (SAW) said: "We are blessed because of our elders. So he is not one of us who has no mercy on our little ones and insults the dignity of our elders. ‖ Hazrat Abdullah bin Abbas (RA) narrated that Prophet Muhammad (saw) said: "you are blessed with your elders.― Hazrat Abu Darda (RA) narrated that the Holy Prophet (SAW) said: "Find me among your weak people because you are given sustenance and help because of the weak people." Hazrat Abu Saeed Al-Khudri (RA) narrated that the Prophet (SAW) said: "Get good from middle-aged people and have mercy on young people." RIGHTS OF SENIOR CITIZENS 1. The Right to Priority in the Provision of Living Facilities. 2. The Right to Exemption from Burdens Beyond One's Means. 3. Give The Old Man A Place In The Gathering. 4. The Right to Respect the Elders In Social Matters. 5. The Younger One Greets The Older One. 1. The Right to Priority in the Provision of Living Facilities Islam gives priority to the elderly in the provision of living facilities. This truth is clear from the following verses of the Qur'an: ―And when he came at the water of Madian, there he saw a party of the people watering their animals, and at the other side of them, he saw two women that they are holding back their animals; Musa said, 'what is the condition of you two'? They said, 'we do not water until all shepherds take away their animals after watering, and our father is very old.'Then Musa watered their animals for them both, then turned back towards the shade, and said, 'O my Lord', I am in need of that food which You may send down for me.'‖ v This incident of Prophet Moses (AS) provides the basis for giving priority to the elderly. Similarly, regarding the brothers of Prophet Yusuf (AS), the Qur'an says: ―They said, 'O Aziz, he has a father, aged and advanced in years, so take one of us in his place. No doubt we are seeing your favours.‖ vi This verse makes it clear that Joseph's brothers requested a special concession for the release of their brother Benjamin, referring to their aged father, Jacob. 2. The Right to Exemption from Burdens Beyond One's Means It is narrated on the authority of Abu Hurayrah (RA) that the Prophet (SAW) said: It is narrated on the authority of Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet (SAW) said: ‖‫ْف شَب َء۔‬ َّ ‫ش َٗاى‬ٞ َّ ‫ ِٖ ٌْ اى‬ِٞ‫ف فَإِ َُّ ف‬ ْ ّ‫ُ َخ ِف‬ٞ‫بس فَ ْي‬ َ ٝ‫ْف َٗ ْاى ََ ِش‬ َ ُٞ‫ َٗحْ ذَُٓ فَ ْي‬َّٚ‫صي‬ َ ‫ْض فَإِرَا‬ َ ِ‫ش َٗ ْاى َنج‬ٞ َ ‫ص ِغ‬ َ ٞ‫ص ِّو َم‬ َ ٞ‫ض ِع‬ َ َّْ‫―إِرَا أ َ ًَّ أ َ َحذُ ُم ٌْ اى‬ ―When one of you becomes the Imam of the people and leads them in prayer, he should lead the prayer lightly (ie, not too long) because Followers include the weak, the sick, and the elderly.‖vii Hazrat Anas bin Malik (RA) narrated that the Holy Prophet (SAW) said: www.nyconference.org 561 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES "Indeed, Allah Almighty is ashamed of not giving it to an old Muslim who follows the Sunnah with perseverance and asks Allah."viii Islam Orders to treat elderly parents with great compassion. The Qur'an says: ً‫ ٍّ ََٗلَ ت َ ْْ َٖ ْش ُٕ ََب َٗقُو ىَّ ُٖ ََب قَ َْ٘ل‬ ٍ ّ ُ ‫َ ْجيُغ ََِّ ِعْذَكَ ْاى ِنجَ َش أ َ َحذُ ُٕ ََب أ َ ْٗ ِمَلَ ُٕ ََب فََلَ تَقُو ىَّ ُٖ ََ أ‬ٝ ‫ضبًّب إِ ٍَّب‬ َ َ‫" َٗق‬ َ ْ‫ ِِْ إِح‬َٝ‫َّبُٓ َٗثِ ْبى َ٘ا ِىذ‬ِٝ‫ َسثُّلَ أََلَّ ت َ ْعجُذُٗاْ إَِلَّ إ‬ٚ‫ض‬ ُّ ُ َ ْ َ ّ "‫شا۔‬ٞ ‫غ‬ ‫ص‬ ٜ ّ ‫ب‬ ٞ ‫ث‬ ‫س‬ ‫ب‬ َ ‫م‬ ‫ب‬ َ ٖ َ ‫ح‬ ‫اس‬ ‫ة‬ ‫س‬ ‫و‬ ‫ق‬ ٗ ‫خ‬ َ ‫اىش‬ ٍ ‫ه‬ ‫ز‬ ‫اى‬ ‫ح‬ ‫َب‬ ْ ‫ج‬ ‫ب‬ َ ٖ ‫ى‬ ‫ض‬ ‫ف‬ ‫اخ‬ ٗ O َّ َِ ّ ْ‫ح‬ ْ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ْ َّ َّ ً َ َ َ َ َُ َْ ِ ِ َ َ َُ َ َ َ ‫ ًَب‬ٝ‫م َِش‬ ―And your Lord has commanded that you worship none but Allah, and be kind to your parents. If one or both of them reach old age before you, they shall say: Do not say, and do not shake them, and speak to them both with great politeness. Have mercy on them both as they raised me (with mercy and compassion) as a child.‖ ix 3. Give the Old Man a Place in the Gathering Where a few people are sitting, if an old man or a scholar or a leader of a nation or community comes, it should be made a place for him to sit in the assembly, because it is a matter of his honour. It is narrated from Hazrat Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet (SAW) said: َّ َّٚ‫صي‬ ِٛ‫ ِع ْي ٌٍ ِى ِع ْي َِ ِٔ َٗر‬ِٛ‫ ِص ٍِّ ِى ِض ِّْ ِٔ َٗر‬ِٛ‫ ِىز‬:ٍ‫ش إِ ََّل ِىث َ ََلثَخ‬ َّ َُ٘ ٝ ‫ ََل‬:ٌَ َّ‫صي‬ ُ ‫ قَب َه َس‬:َ‫ی هللاُ َع ْْہُ قَبه‬ ُ ‫ص ُع ْاى ََجْ ِي‬ ِ ‫ َْشح َ َس‬ٝ‫ ٕ َُش‬ِٜ‫َع ِْ أَث‬ َ َٗ ِٔ ْٞ َ‫َّللاُ َعي‬ َ ِ‫ص٘ ُه هللا‬ َ ‫ض‬ x َ ‫ض ْي‬ َ ‫ص ْي‬ ‫طبِّ ِٔ۔‬ ُ ‫بُ ِى‬ ُ ٍ ‫ط‬ ―Create space for three types of people in the gathering. For the elder because of his age, for the scholar because of his knowledge and for the chief because of his leadership.‖ 4. The Right to Respect the Elders in Social Matters The Prophet (SAW) also taught respect for elders‘ in general social affairs. When Hazrat Abdullah ibn Sahl and Mahisa ibn Mas'ud reached Khyber, they separated from each other in the two gardens. (Meanwhile) Abdullah bin Sahl was killed, then Abdul Rahman bin Sahl and Masood's sons Hawisa and Mahisa (RA) came to the service of the Holy Prophet (SAW). When they talked about his partner, Abdul Rahman started, although he was the youngest. Upon this, the Holy Prophet (SAW) said: "Take care of the dignity and honour of the elders."xi 5. The Younger One Greets the Older One Considering the age of the elders and their seniority, the younger ones should start greeting so that the natural requirement of the elders is fulfilled and they realize that there is value in our society. It is narrated on the authority of Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet (SAW) said: ―Young should greet the old.‖xii Conclusion It is concluded that Islam is a universal religion that provides complete details of all ways of living and fulfilment of human needs. The emphasis on respect for human rights in Islam is unmatched by any other religion. Islam's attitude towards the rights of the senior citizens is not limited to justice but is based on total benevolence. That is why there is no concept of old age homes in Islam. Islam treats this class with the utmost respect. The welfare of this world and the hereafter is in the honour and service of the elders, especially the elderly parents. If a person does not respect the elderly, then the meaning of the hadith given at the beginning is excluded from the group of the Holy Prophet (SWA). Therefore, we must serve the elderly at all times and pay their dues.\. www.nyconference.org 562 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES References i . Al-Bayhaqi, Abu Bakar Ahmad bin Hussain, Al-Sunan al-Kabir, No. 14828, Al Makkah al Mukarma, Maktaba Dar Al-Baz, 1414AH. ii . Tirmidhi, Muhammad bin Isa, Jami’at-Tirmidhi, Bab Majaa Fi Fazal Min Shaab Shiba Fi Sabillah, No. 1558 Egypt: Shirkat Maktaba wa Matba‘tu Mustafa al Babi al Halibi, 1395A.H. iii . Tibrani, Suleman bin Muhammad, Al-Mu'jam al-Awsat, Number: 5286 Madina Al -Munawara: Maktaba AlDar, 1995. iv . Abu Daud, Sulaiman bin al-Ash‗ath, Sunan Abu Daud, Bab fi tanzeel alnas manazelihim, Number: 4845 Beirut: Dar Alfikar, 1994. v . Al Quran, 28: 22-24 vi . Al Qur'an, 12:78 vii . Al-Tirmidhi ,Bab Majaa Aza Umm Ahadkam Al-Nas Falikhfaf, Number: 219 viii . Tabarani, Al-Mujam Al-Awsat, 5: 270, Number: 5286 ix . Al Qur'an, 17:23, 24 x .Al-Bayhaqi, Abu Bakar Ahmad bin Hussain, Sha'b al-Iman ll-Bayhaqi, Bab fi Rahm al-Saghir wa Tawqeer alKabeer, No. 10484, Al Makkah al Mukarma, Maktaba Dar Al-Baz, 1414AH. xi . Al-Bukhari, Muhammad b. Ismail, Sahih Al Bukhari, Bab Ikram Al-Kabeer Webda Akbarbal Kalam Walswal, Number: 6142Al-Raiz: Darussalam.2000 xii . Ibid, Bab Taslim Al-Saghir Ali Al-Kabir, No. 6234 www.nyconference.org 563 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES EVALUATION OF EMERGENCY SERVICE ADMISSIONS Ömer Faruk Dumlu Independent Researcher Taşkın Kılıç Ordu University, Healthcare Faculty, Health Management Department, Ordu, Tukey. Nurperihan Tosun Sivas Cumhuriyet University, Healthcare Faculty, Health Management Department, Sivas, Tukey. Abstract Emergency services crowd is one of the biggest and most important problems faced by emergency services and emergency workers, and it has become an important public health problem all over the world due to the fact that it is a problem that continues to increase day by day. In our country we encounter many problems which are both system errors and reasons based on wrong use in respect to providing health service and use it. One of that reasons is wrong use of emergency services. It is necessary that patients who will be treated in emergency services should be patients who need urgent intervention but we know that many of patient and aren’t emergency service patient and family medicine or cut patients also apply to emergency services intensely. Because people who aren’t emergency service patients apply, intensity increases. Problems appear that real patients aren’t known, diseases of some emergency patients are overlooked and family medicine hasn’t enough time for emergency patients. It is aimed to keep light to problems in emergency services by evaluating the analysis in SPSS program and it is taken 6.667 samples from all hospitals presenting emergency services in the city of Sivas in Turkey at 2016. The data were made by using frequency analysis and cross analysis in SPSS program. According to the research findings patients complain that they are treated late, and physicians complain that people who are not really emergency patients use the emergency service. It is revealed that 60.1% of the patients who applied to the emergency department are not really emergency patients. Keywords: Health Management, Emergency Service, Hospital, Triage INTRODUCTION Emergency medical conditions are defined as situations in which the risk of serious health problems and loss of body integrity will arise in cases where the necessary medical intervention is delayed or not done immediately in cases of sudden emerging diseases, accidents, injuries and similar situations. Emergency Medicine, which aims to evaluate, treat, direct and prevent these situations from occurring, is a specialty that emerged from the changing conditions of the 20th century (Atilla, 2011). Emergency health services, which are the showcase of health services, are a service where direct and timely interventions save lives and mistakes made are irreversible (Söyük and Arslan Kurtuluş, 2017: 45). Emergency services are the departments where hospitals have the most contact with the society. The necessity of providing fast, accurate and uninterrupted service to the majority of patients who apply to the emergency department requires that emergency services are different from other medical departments in terms of physical structure and staff strength www.nyconference.org 564 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES (Kılıcaslan et al., 2005: 6). The emergency room crowd is one of the biggest and most important problems faced by emergency services and emergency service workers and has become an important public health problem all over the world due to the fact that it is an increasing problem with each passing period (DiSomma et al., 2015: 171). In Turkey, the situation is becoming an even more important problem. According to the data belonging to the period of the Ministry of Health (January-October 2017), the total number of examinations, excluding emergency services and dental services, in hospitals affiliated with the Ministry of Health is 110,915,407, and the number of emergency service examinations is 84,545,429 (TKHGM, 2017). According to the data of the Turkish Statistical Institute, the population of Turkey in 2017 is 80 million (TUIK, 2018). Even in a period of 10 months, the number of emergency room examinations has exceeded the population of Turkey. Even in a country such as the USA where emergency service applications are too high, annual emergency service admissions are 136.9 million and constitute 43% of the population (NCHS, 2015). MATERIALS AND METHODS The aim of this study is to evaluate the patients who applied to the emergency services of three hospitals in the city center of Sivas in terms of variables such as age, gender, admission date, admission time, hospital selection, and classification according to diagnostic information. The study is descriptive and retrospective. The universe and sample of the research; Sivas Cumhuriyet University Practice and Research Hospital, Sivas Numune Hospital and Private Sivas Medicana Hospital, located in Sivas city center, creates the records of the patients who applied to the emergency service on Monday, 18.01.2016, Wednesday, 23.01.2016. Statistical package program SPSS-16 was used to analyze the data. Data were evaluated using frequency analysis and cross analysis. While evaluating the diagnoses of the patients who applied to the hospital emergency department, diagnoses were evaluated in 4 classes as “Very Urgent, Urgent, Somewhat Urgent, Not Urgent” with the help of a physician. Percentage rates were obtained by analyzing the data collected by frequency analysis and evaluating the facts such as age, gender, hospital selection, working hours and outside working hours numerically. The relationship between these data and diagnostic evaluation was examined with cross-tab analysis. RESULTS Table 1: Distribution of Patients Presenting to the Emergency Department by their Characteristics Gender n % Female 3486 52,3 Male 3181 47,7 Total 6667 100 Age n % www.nyconference.org 565 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES under 18 age 2171 32,6 18-29 age 1710 25,6 30-44 age 1292 19,4 45-64 age 979 14,7 65 age and over 515 7,7 Total 6667 100 Application Day n % Monday 2504 37,6 Wednesday 1963 29,4 Saturday 2200 33,0 Total 6667 100,0 Application Weekdays Time on n % During Work 1877 42,0 Out of Work 2590 58,0 Total 4467 100,0 Type of Hospital n % Private Hospital Medicana Cumhuriyet Hospital Sivas 710 University 541 10,6 8,1 Numune Hospital 5416 81,3 Total 6667 100,0 Evaluation of Diagnosis n % Very Urgent 824 12,4 Urgent 917 13,8 Some urgent 869 13,0 Not urgent 4057 60,8 Total 6667 100,0 When the records taken from the hospitals within the scope of the study were examined, it was found that 81.3% of the patients who applied to the emergency department applied to the Numune Hospital, 52.3% of the applications were female and 32.6% were patients under the age of 18. It was determined that 37.6% of the applications examined for www.nyconference.org 566 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES three days were on Monday and 58% of the applications made on weekdays were out of working hours. Table 2: Crosstable of Diagnostic Assessments with Hospital Selection EVALUATION OF DIAGNOSIS Very Urgent Urgent Some Urgent Not Urgent Total 588 738 704 3386 5416 % 10,9 13,6 13,0 62,5 100 88 58 258 541 16,2 10,7 47,8 100 91 107 413 710 % 13,9 12,8 15,1 58,2 100 824 917 869 4057 6667 n Numune Hospital HOSPITAL SELECTION n Cumhuriyet Hospital University % 25,3 n Medicana Sivas Hospital 137 Total 99 In Table 2, the cross table of the diagnostic evaluation made with the hospital selection is examined. It was determined that 62.5% of the applications made to Numune Hospital emergency department, 47.8% of the applications made to Cumhuriyet University Hospital emergency service, 58.2% of the applications made to Medicana Sivas Hospital emergency service were in the "not urgent" class. Table 3: Cross Table of Diagnostic Assessments with Gender Variable EVALUATION OF DIAGNOSIS Gender Female Not Urgent 2127 Total 493 Some Urgent 447 % 12,0 14,2 12,8 61,0 100 405 424 422 1930 3181 % 12,7 13,3 13,3 60,7 100 824 917 869 4057 6667 n n Male Total Very Urgent 419 Urgent 3486 In Table 3, the cross table of the diagnosis evaluation with the gender of the patients who applied to the emergency department was examined. It was found that 61% of female patients and 60% of male patients were in the "Not Emergency" class. www.nyconference.org 567 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Table 4: Cross Table of Diagnostic Assessments with Age Variable EVALUATION OF DIAGNOSIS Very Urgent Urgent Some Urgent Not Urgent Total 201 224 216 1530 2171 % 9,3 10,3 9,9 70,5 100 133 183 255 1139 1710 % 7,8 10,7 14,9 66,6 100 117 192 216 767 1292 % 9,0 14,9 16,7 59,4 100 188 206 119 466 979 % 19,2 21,0 12,2 47,6 100 185 112 63 155 515 % 35,9 21,8 12,2 30,1 100 824 917 869 4057 6667 n 0-17 age n 18-29 age n 30-44 age n 45-64 age Age 65 age and over Total n In Table 4, the cross table of the diagnostic evaluation with the age variable of the patients who applied to the emergency department is examined. 70.5% of patients in the 0-17 age range, 66.6% of patients in the 18-29 age range, 59.4% of patients in the 30-44 age range, 47.6% of patients in the 45-64 age range The limit was found to be in the 'Not Emergency' class. It was found that 35.9% of the patients aged 65 and over were in the "Very Urgent" class. CONCLUSION Within the scope of emergency health services, emergency services are units that provide 24-hour uninterrupted service. The number of applications to these services cannot be limited. Increasing number of applications to emergency services is a problem in our country as well as in the world. In this study, the applications were examined in order to manage the density in emergency health services. 52.3% of the patients included in the study were women, and 32.6% were individuals under the age of 18. According to the three-day records examined, the highest number of applications was on Monday with a rate of 37.6%. When the applications made on weekdays were examined, it was found that 58% were out of working hours. 81.3% of the patients applied to Numune Hospital, which is a second step hospital. When the diagnostic information obtained from the hospital records was examined, it was determined that 60.8% of the patients were not emergency patients. It was determined that the majority of the applications made to the emergency services of all hospitals within the scope of the study were non-urgent applications. Proportions of non-emergency patients; 47.8% in Sivas Cumhuriyet University Hospital, 47.8% in Sivas Numune Hospital, and 58.2% in Medicana Sivas Hospital. When the diagnosis and gender of www.nyconference.org 568 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES the patients who applied to the emergency department were examined, it was found that most of both women and men were not urgent. This rate was found to be 61% in women and 60.7% in men. When the diagnosis evaluation of the patients who applied to the emergency department was examined with the age variable, it was found that most of the patients under the age of 65 were not emergency patients, while 35.9% of the patients over the age of 65 were in the "Very Emergency" class. It has been determined that as the age of the patients increases, the rate of being evaluated in the "not urgent" category decreases. DISCUSSION 52.3% of the patients who applied in our study were found to be women. In the literature, there are studies that find that women use the emergency service more than men (Sarver, et al., 2002: Çevik and Tekir, 2014; Şimşek, 2017; Dumlu, 2020). They reached the conclusion that they use it frequently (Davis, et al., 2010; Köse, et al., 2011). It was determined that 32.6% of the patients who applied in our study were under the age of 18 and the level of urgency increased with increasing age. Aydın et al. (2010) found in their study that young patients use the emergency service more frequently. In addition, there are studies in the literature that find age and the level of urgency directly proportional (Sarver, et al., 2002; Kılıçaslan, et al., 2005; Ersel, et al., 2006; Carret, et al., 2007; Çelikten, 2016; Dumlu, 2020). In our study, the applications to the emergency service on Mondays, Wednesdays and Saturdays were examined and it was found that the highest number of admissions were on Mondays (37.6%) in these three days. In studies conducted in our country, Monday was found to be the day with the highest number of applications (Kılıçaslan, et al., 2005; Çelikten, 2016), Davis et al. (2010) found in their study that emergency room visits were more frequent at the weekend than on weekdays. In our study, it was found that the most applications were to Numune Hospital, which serves as the 2nd step, with a rate of 81.3%. Şimşek (2017) found in his study that, in support of our findings, emergency service applications were made to the second level hospitals at most.When the diagnostic information obtained from the hospital records was examined, it was determined that 60.8% of the patients were not emergency patients. When the literature on the subject is examined, there are many studies. Liu et al. (1999) conducted a 5-year analysis of emergency room admissions, and the rate of inappropriate use was 54% in 1992; 53.7% in 1993; 52.1% in 1994; 54.7% in 1995; In 1996 they found 54.1%. Afilalo et al. (2004) this rate is 25%; David et al. (2006) 49.9%; Carret et al. (2007) found 24.2%. Similar results are observed in studies conducted in our country. Çevik and Tekir's (2014) rate of unsuitable patients is 24.3%; In Şimşek (2017) study, 54.2%; Dumlu (2020) found that 52.5% in his study. www.nyconference.org 569 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES References Afilalo J, Marinovich A, Afilalo M, Colacone A, Léger R, Unger B, Giguere C 2004. Nonurgent Emergency Department Patient Characteristics and Barriers To Primary Care. Acad Emerg Med, 11(12): 1302-1310 Atilla R 2011. Dünyada ve Türkiye’de Acil Tıp. Editör: Kekeç, Z. Tüm Yönleriyle Acil Tıp içinde pp. 3-6. Nobel Yayınları. Aydın T, Aydın Ş, Köksal Ö, Özdemir F, Kulaç S, Bulut M 2010. Uludağ Üniversitesi Tıp Fakültesi Hastanesi Acil Servisine Başvuran Hastaların Özelliklerinin ve Acil Servis Çalışmalarının Değerlendirilmesi, Akademik Acil Tıp Dergisi, (8): 163-168 Carret M L, Fassa AG, Kawachi I 2007. Demand for Emergency Health Service: Factors Associated With Inappropriate Use. BMC Health Services Research, 7: 131-139 Çelikten OS 2016. Bir Üçüncü Basamak Hastane Acil Servisine Başvuran Hastaların Demografik Özellikleri ve Acil Servis Klinik Hizmetlerinin Değerlendirilmesi: Beş Yıllık Analiz. (Tıpta Uzmanlık Tezi). Selçuk Üniversitesi Tıp Fakültesi, Konya Çevik C, Tekir Ö 2014. Acil Servis Başvurularının Tanı Kodları, Triyaj ve Sosyo-Demografik Açıdan Değerlendirilmesi. Balıkesir Sağlık Bilimleri Dergisi, 3(2): 102-107 David M., Schwartau I, Anand H, Borde T 2006. Emergency Outpatient Services in the City of Berlin: Factors For Appropriate Use and Predictors For Hospital Admission. Euro Journal of Emergeny Medicine, 13(6): 352-357 Davis JW, Fujimoto RY, Chan H, Juarez DT 2010. Identifying Characteristics of Patients With Low Urgency Emergency Department Visits in A Managed Care Setting, Management Care, 19(10): 38–44. DiSomma S, Paladino L, Vaughan L, Lalle I, Magrini L, Magnanti M 2015. Overcrowdingin Emergency Department: An International Issue. Internal and Emergency Medicine, 10(2): 171-175. Dumlu ÖF 2020. Acil Servis Başvurularının Triyaj Sistemine ve Acil Parametrelerine Göre Değerlendirilmesi. (Yüksek Lisans Tezi). Sivas Cumhuriyet Üniversitesi Sağlık Bilimleri Enstitüsü, Sivas. Ersel M, Karcıoğlu Ö, Yanturalı S, Yürüktümen A, Sever M, Tunç MA 2006. Bir Acil Servisin Kullanım Özellikleri ve Başvuran Hastaların Aciliyetinin Hekim ve Hasta Açısından Değerlendirilmesi. Türkiye Acil Tıp Dergisi, 6(1): 25-35 Kılıçaslan İ, Bozan H, Oktay C, Göksu E 2005. Türkiye’de Acil Servise Başvuran Hastaların Demografik Özellikleri, Türkiye Acil Tıp Dergisi, 5(1): 5-13 Köse A, Köse B, Öncü MR, Tuğrul F 2011. Bir Devlet Hastanesi Acil Servisine Başvuran Hastaların Profili ve Başvurunun Uygunluğu. Gaziantep Tıp Dergisi, 17(2): 57-62 Liu T, Sayre MR, Carleton SC 1999. Emergency Medical Care: Types, Trends, and Factors Related to Nonurgent Visits. Academic Emergency Medicine, 6(11): 1147–1152. NCHS, 2015. National Hospital Ambulatory Medical https://www.cdc.gov/nchs/data/nhamcs/web_tables/2015_ed_web_tables.pdf. [15.04.2021] Care Survey. Sarver JH, Cydulka RK, Baker DW 2002. Usual Source of Care and Nonurgent Emergency Department Use. Academic Emergency Medicine, 9(9): 916–923. Söyük S, Arslan Kurtuluş S 2017. Acil Servislerde Yaşanan Sorunların Çalışanlar Gözünden Değerlendirilmesi. Gümüşhane Üniversitesi Sağlık Bilimleri Dergisi. 6(4): 44-56. Şimşek DÖ 2017. Triaj Sistemlerine Genel Bakış ve Türkiye’de Acil Servis Başvurularını Etkileyen Faktörlerin Lojistik Regresyon ile Belirlenmesi. Sosyal Güvence Dergisi, 7(13): 84-115 TUIK, 2018. Türkiye İstatistik Kurumu; Yıllara, Yaş Grubu ve Cinsiyete Göre Nüfus. http://www.tuik.gov.tr/UstMenu.do?metod=temelist. [18.04.2021] TKHGM, 2017. Türkiye Kamu Hastaneleri Genel Müdürlüğü; 2017 yılı Ocak-Ekim Dönemi Acil Servislere İlişkin Veriler. https://dosyamerkez.saglik.gov.tr/Eklenti/23496,2017-ocak-ekim-donemi-acil-servis-verileri2pdf.pdf. [16.04.2021] www.nyconference.org 570 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES A STUDY ON THE FACTORS AFFECTING PHYSICIANS 'PRESCRIBING DECISIONS* Hande Haykır Sivas Cumhuriyet University, Healthcare Faculty, Health Management Department, Sivas, Tukey. Nurperihan Tosun Social Sciences Institute, Health Institutions Management Master Program, Sivas, Tukey. Abstract Physicians are one of the most important stakeholders in ensuring rational drug use. In this respect, it is important to examine the prescribing behaviors of physicians. This study was conducted to determine the factors that affect the prescribing decisions of physicians. The study population consisted of physicians in Turkey constitute data were collected using a questionnaire method. The data were performed using normality test, factor analysis, Mann Whitney-U, Kruskall Wallis tests in the SPSS 23 program. The study was carried out with 1012 physicians. 69.8% of the physicians work in internal branches, 54.1% are specialist physicians. The tenure of 32% of physicians is 1-5 years, and 31.2% of them have a daily prescription of 41 or more. 66.8% of the physicians stated that the clinical efficacy of the drug, 66.0% of the side effect rate, 62.4% of the drug-patient compliance and 62.4% of the drugpatient compliance determines the safety of the drug. The fact that the name of the drug is similar to the medical name of the disease is not decisive in 43.7% of the physicians' decisions, 42.4% of the drug's name is similar to the original active substance, 38.8% are written materials provided by pharmaceutical companies, containing technical information about drugs (card, brochure etc.), 37.4% of them stated that the support received from the pharmaceutical company in medical congresses was not decisive. As a result, in this study conducted to determine the factors affecting the prescribing decision of physicians; It has been determined that the clinical efficacy of the drug, its side effects, and drug-patient compliance are important in physicians' prescriptions. In addition, it has been determined that while physicians are making their prescribing decisions, pharmaceutical companies are least affected by their promotional activities through their representatives. Keywords: Healthcare, Pharmaceutical Industry, Physicians, Prescribing INTRODUCTION In the sectoral distribution of the total R&D expenditures in the world; The pharmaceutical and biotechnology sector is at the top of the list (Turkish Pharmaceutical Sector Strategy Document and Action Plan 2013-2016). Brazil, Russia, India, China and Turkey have high growth pharmaceutical markets, according to IMS, a company that tracks drug sales worldwide. Turkish pharmaceutical industry; It is one of the sectors with high added value and the possibility of production and export in significant quantities and diversity. The pharmaceutical industry, one of the most important sectors of healthcare, is considered a subgroup of the chemical industry. The pharmaceutical industry differs from www.nyconference.org 571 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES other industries both because of its relevance to the health dimension of people and its importance in the national and international economy. Pharmaceutical industry; It is a strategically important sector due to its high cost, long-term R&D studies, employing a large number of qualified workforce, being a sector requiring advanced technology and involving individuals' health (Kaynak, 2016). Physicians are one of the most important stakeholders in ensuring rational drug use. In this respect, it is important to examine the prescribing behaviors of physicians. When studies on the physician-medical promotion representative relationship in the pharmaceutical industry are examined in terms of prescribing behavior; It is seen that the influence of the medical promotion representative, the participation of the pharmaceutical company in training symposiums and speaker sponsorship, free drug samples, business meals and demographic variables of physicians come to the fore. The most important factors affecting the choice of medical drugs are the clinical efficacy of the drug, the safety of the drug, the suitability of the drug to the patient, the patient's medical history, the diseases he has undergone, the drugs he has used and used, and the bioavailability level of the drug (Demirkıran & Şahin, 2010). Many promotional strategies and activities are implemented to increase sales in the pharmaceutical industry. For this reason, personal sales activities of pharmaceutical representatives are seen as the most important promotional tool (Tosun & Kurtuluş, 2017). The scientific interest in the pharmaceutical industry is due to the fact that patients, as well as physicians, show a few features such as the open, commercial and social importance of the pharmaceutical market. As a special feature, it is the unique situation where the prescribing decision is given by the specialist physician rather than the paying patients (Stros & Lee, 2015, Basdegirmen, 2019). Physicians' perception of brand drugs is gradually increasing in their influence on prescribing decisions. The relationships between physicians' perception of brand drugs and the nature of the health system and its level of development differ. For this reason, it has prescribed more generic drugs than branded drugs in countries with better bioequivalence requirements for generic drugs, as well as reliable public control practices. This shows that drug brands can influence physicians' decision to prescribe (Murshid & Mohaidin, 2017). MATERIAL AND METHODS This study was conducted to determine the factors that affect the prescribing decisions of physicians. The study population consisted of physicians in Turkey constitute data were collected using a questionnaire method. The study was carried out with 1012 physicians who were randomly selected without using the sample selection method. The data were collected by the researcher herself using the online questionnaire method. The questionnaire is a fivepoint Likert type. In the first part of the questionnaire, there are questions to determine the demographic characteristics of the participants such as age and gender and questions such as the number of prescriptions per week. In the second part of the questionnaire, there are questions measuring the prescribing decisions of physicians. The data were evaluated by making descriptive statistics in the SPPS 21. Program. The normality test was evaluated with the Kolmogorov-Simirnov Z test. The analyzes were interpreted at a 95% confidence level. Before starting the study, an ethical committee was taken. The purpose of the study was explained to the participants and their verbal consent was obtained. www.nyconference.org 572 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES RESULT Table 1. Introductory Characteristics of the Participants Gender Age Region Specialty Title Institution Frequency Percent Male 586 57,9 Female 426 42,1 25-35 417 41,2 36-45 405 40,0 46-55 157 15,5 56+ 33 3,3 Mediterranean 64 6,3 Eastern Anatolia 78 7,7 Agean 76 7,5 Southeastrn Anatolia 60 5,9 Central Anatolia 394 38,9 Black Sea 181 17,9 Marmara Region 159 15,7 Surgical 306 30,2 Internal 706 69,8 Family physician 126 12,5 Dentist 58 5,7 Academic Member 119 11,8 General practitioner 162 16,0 Specialist physician 547 54,1 Oral and dental health 24 center 2,4 Family health center 145 14,3 Public hospital 344 34,0 Faculty of dentistry 8 0,8 Training and research 140 Hospital www.nyconference.org 13,8 573 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES Private Hospital 133 13,1 Private Clinic 39 3,9 City hospital 51 5,0 Community Center Health 5 0,5 University Hospital 123 12,2 1-5 324 32,0 6-10 299 29,5 11-15 189 18,7 16+ 200 19,8 Number of Recipes 5-10 per Day 11-20 166 16,4 165 16,3 21-30 192 19,0 31-40 173 17,1 41+ 316 31,2 Total 1012 100,0 Tennure of office The study was carried out with 1012 physicians. 57.9% of the participants are male and 41.2% are in the 25-35 age group. 38.9% of the participants work in the Central Anatolia Region. 34.0% of the participants work in a state hospital. 69.8% of the physicians work in internal branches, 54.1% are specialist physicians. The tenure of 32% of physicians is 1-5 years, and 31.2% of them have a daily prescription of 41 or more. Table 2. Physicians' Opinions on Prescribing Decisions Kesinlikle Kesinlikle Katılmıyorum Kararsızım Katılıyorum Katılmıyorum Katılıyorum Sorular n The clinical efficacy of the drug is 9 decisive. The safety of the drug is decisive. % n % n 0,90% 14 1,40% 32 3,20% 676 66,80% 281 27,80% 8 0,80% 20 2,00% 631 62,40% 343 33,90% 18 1,80% 48 4,70% 658 65,00% 280 27,70% 10 1,00% Medication-patient compliance is decisive. 8 0,80% % www.nyconference.org n % n % 574 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES It is decisive that the drug is the original 24 2,40% molecule. 296 29,20% 188 18,60% 384 37,90% 120 11,90% The pharmaceutical form of the drug is 6 decisive. 177 17,50% 122 12,10% 586 57,90% 121 12,00% 0,60% It is decisive that the drug has recently 107 10,60% 380 37,50% 184 18,20% 265 26,20% 76 been launched on the market. 7,50% The similarity of the name of the drug with the medical name of the disease is 234 23,10% 442 43,70% 122 12,10% 177 17,50% 37 decisive. 3,70% The similarity of the name of the drug to 174 17,20% 429 42,40% 116 11,50% 247 24,40% 46 the original active ingredient is decisive. 4,50% The multiplicity and success of clinical 8 trials with drugs is decisive. 0,80% 20 2,00% 56 5,50% 638 63,00% 290 28,70% Drug-drug interaction is decisive. 5 0,50% 14 1,40% 45 4,40% 685 67,70% 263 26,00% The rate of side effects is decisive. 8 0,80% 28 2,80% 48 4,70% 674 66,60% 254 25,10% Drug-food interaction is decisive. 13 1,30% 92 9,10% 146 14,40% 638 63,00% 123 12,20% IConferences and courses organized or sponsored by pharmaceutical companies 149 14,70% 371 36,70% 154 15,20% 274 27,10% 64 are decisive 6,30% The support I receive from the pharmaceutical company is decisive in 206 20,40% 378 37,40% 118 11,70% 242 23,90% 68 medical congresses. 6,70% Written materials (cards, brochures, etc.) provided by pharmaceutical companies 109 10,80% 393 38,80% 165 16,30% 302 29,80% 43 and containing technical information about drugs are decisive. 4,20% Clinical research supports (test kit, etc.) provided by pharmaceutical companies are 80 7,90% decisive. 302 29,80% 195 19,30% 343 33,90% 92 9,10% The social relationship created with medical promotion representatives is 119 11,80% 317 31,30% 158 15,60% 323 31,90% 95 decisive. 9,40% The frequency of the medical promotion 99 9,80% representative's visit is decisive. 238 23,50% 163 16,10% 407 40,20% 105 10,40% www.nyconference.org 575 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES According to Table 2, 66.8% of the physicians stated that the clinical efficacy of the drug, 66.0% of the side effect rate, 62.4% of the drug-patient compliance and 62.4% of the drug-patient compliance determines the safety of the drug. When the answers of the participants are evaluated, the fact that the name of the drug is similar to the medical name of the disease is not decisive in 43.7% of the physicians' decisions, 42.4% of the drug's name is similar to the original active substance, 38.8% are written materials provided by pharmaceutical companies, containing technical information about drugs (card, brochure etc.), 37.4% of them stated that the support received from the pharmaceutical company in medical congresses was not decisive. CONCLUSION The pharmaceutical industry is among the sectors that increase its market share and importance in the world. In line with this importance, it is necessary to examine the factors that determine the prescribing decisions of physicians. As a result, in this study conducted to determine the factors affecting the prescribing decision of physicians; It has been determined that the clinical efficacy of the drug, its side effects, and drug-patient compliance are important in physicians' prescriptions. In addition, it has been determined that while physicians are making their prescribing decisions, pharmaceutical companies are least affected by their promotional activities through their representatives. Vançelik et al. (2006), in their study conducted with 157 physicians in Erzurum, were asked to rank the most important factors that shape prescribing according to their degree of importance, and with 50.7%, being the most important factor was being educated on this subject after graduation, while 40.1% was the most important factor. Company representatives ranked second. In the studies conducted by Demirkıran and Şahin (2010) with 308 physicians in Ankara, the factors that affect the drug choices the most are; It has been determined that the clinical efficacy of the drug, the safety of the drug, the directions and expectations of the pharmacists, the personal friendship established with the representatives of the pharmaceutical company, the similarity of the name of the drug with the medical name of the disease. Lieb and Scheurich (2014) in their study with 160 specialist physicians in Germany; 84% of physicians stated that they see their daily pharmaceutical representatives at least once a week, 14% of them see their daily drug representatives, 69% of them accept drug samples, 37% of them accept stationery products, and 39% of them attend educational organizations such as congresses with their sponsors. While 5% of physicians think that the activities of drug representatives are not beneficial, 42% think that occasional or frequent visits to the representatives affect their prescribing habits. In the study conducted by Othman et al. (2015) with 89 physicians in Malaysia and Australia, it was found that personal selling was effective in influencing the prescribing habits of most doctors and in the development of information about the drug. In line with the findings of this study, it is recommended that the factors that are considered important in the prescribing decision of physicians should be taken into consideration by pharmaceutical companies and they should design their marketing activities accordingly. www.nyconference.org 576 4th INTERNATIONAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE ON EVOLVING TRENDS IN INTERDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH & PRACTICES REFERENCES Başdeğirmen, A . (2019). Tibbi Pazarlamanın Reçetelendirme Karar Sürecine Etkileri Üzerine Sistematik Bir Yazın Taraması . Mehmet Akif Ersoy Üniversitesi Sosyal Bilimler Enstitüsü Dergisi , 11 (29) , 580-590 . Demirkıran, M., Şahin, B. (2010)Pratisyen Hekimlerin İlaç Seçimlerini Etkileyen Faktörlere İlişkin Değerlendirmeleri, Hacettepe Sağlık İdaresi Dergisi, Cilt:13, Sayı:1 Kaynak, S . (2016). Türk İlaç Sektörünün Rekabet Yapısı ve Yoğunlaşma Analizi . Çankırı Karatekin Üniversitesi İktisadi ve İdari Bilimler Fakültesi Dergisi , 6 (2) , 49-66. Lieb K.,Brandtönies S. (2010) A Survey of German Physicians in Private PracticeAbout Contacts With Pharmaceutical Sales Representatives, DtschArzteblInt; 107(22): 392–8. Murshid, M. A., & Mohaidin, Z. (2017). Physicians’ perceptions towards brand medicine and its effect on prescribing: a narrative review. Journal of Generic Medicines, 13(4), 157-183. Stros, M., Lee, N. (2015) “Marketing Dimensions in The Prescription Pharmaceutical Industry: A Systematic Literature Review” Journal Of Strategic Marketing, Vol. 23, No. 4, pp. 318-336. Othman, N., Vitry, A. I., Roughead, E. E., Ismail, S. B., & Omar, K. (2015). Doctors' views on the quality of claims provided by pharmaceutical representatives: A comparative study in Malaysia and Australia. Journal of Taibah University Medical Sciences, 10(4), 471480. Vancelik S, Beyhun NE, Acemoglu H, Calikoglu O. (2007). Impact of pharmaceuticalpromotion on prescribingdecisions of general practitionersin EasternTurkey. BMC PublicHealth; 7: 122 Tosun, N. Kurtuluş, S. A. (2017). Hekimlerin Reçeteleme Kararında İlaç Mümessillerinin Rolü: Pilot Çalışma Uluslararası Sosyal Araştırmalar Dergisi, Cilt: 10, Sayı: 54, s. 899- 905. Turkish Pharmaceutical Sector Strategy Document and Action Plan 2013-2016 Retrived: http://www.ieis.org.tr/ieis/assets/media/Raporlar/TR_Pharma_Market2016.pdf Retrived Day:12.03.2021 http://www.ieis.org.tr/ieis/tr/indicators/33/turkiye-ilac-pazari www.nyconference.org 577